《Reborn Beauty》


 C1

    This was the third year that Xiu Ying accompanied the Li family to Zhao Hua Temple. It was also the third year since she married into the Li family.


    Every autumn, Zhao Hua Temple behind the mountain, the continuous spread of maple leaves mountains, fire like, is the unique magnificent autumn scenery.


    As usual, Xiu Ying accompanied her mother, the Buddha, to the back of the mountain to look at the maple leaves while her mother listened to Fang Dang''s sermon. She stayed there until almost the same time to wait upon them.


    When she went back, just as he left, laughter came from the other room, one could tell it was her little sister Shen Lian.


    Her little sister Shu was a powerful person and was always able to please the elders. Previously, when she was at home to please her grandmother, she became the equal wife of her husband. Naturally, it was to please her mother. Moreover, Little Sister Shu had only been in the Li family for half a year and she was already pregnant. She had already been in the Li family for three years, so she didn''t have the slightest bit of movement.


    Hearing the sounds of laughter, Xiu Ying stood at the door for a while before entering. The moment she appeared, the laughter in the room stopped.


    Xiu Ying had been used to it over the past half year. She greeted Old Madam Li and then quietly stood aside, like a blossoming tree in the room. Ice-like and jade-like.


    Old Madam Li still felt sorry for her daughter-in-law. She specially invited her to sit next to her and hold her hand as they talked, not wanting her to feel cold.


    Xiu Ying understood that the situation was different. Even if her mother doted on her, she still wouldn''t be able to beat the reality. She gave her mother-in-law a big smile.


    She rarely smiled that way.


    Her exquisite facial features instantly became as bright as the autumn sun. Her peach blossom eyes, which were originally extremely beautiful, revolved like flowing light, causing her delicate and beautiful appearance to astound everyone in the room.


    Shen Lian, who was sitting not far away, rubbed her stomach and suppressed the jealousy on her face.


    After the fast food and a short rest, the Li family members departed for home.


    Xiu Ying helped her mother put on her makeup and helped her out. Seeing the two of them being so intimate, Shen Lian''s eyes flashed with a light and she squeezed over.


    Right now, she was four months pregnant, and even if Xiu Ying hated her, she wouldn''t directly clash with her, so she quickly took a step back. Unexpectedly, Shen Lian was here for her. Not only did she take a step back, she even purposely tripped her.


    Xiu Ying crashed into the door frame, causing a ''bang'' sound to ring out in pain.


    Old Madam Li was shocked. Looking at her new daughter-in-law, she naturally understood what was going on. "Is Xiu Ying injured?"


    Shen Lian''s smile froze, she rubbed her waist, shook her head and said: "Nothing, thank you mother for her concern."


    Old Lady Li nodded and said to Shen Lian: "You are very heavy now, you can take care of yourself, don''t worry about this old woman anymore. Your sister is here. " Although she wanted to carry her grandson, she couldn''t hide her true intentions.


    Shen Lian knew that she had been seen through and her face was flushed red. She held on to the little girl and followed along, wishing that she could make a hole in Xiu Ying''s eyes.


    On the carriage, Xiu Ying could not sit still. She felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. Old Mistress Li noticed that her expression wasn''t too good and asked twice. The pain was intermittent and extremely slight, so she naturally didn''t want to be bothered and only said that it was because it was bumpy.


    When they returned to the Li Residence, the pain was gone. Xiu Ying brought Old Madam Li back to the courtyard to rest.


    When she woke up, it was already dark. She sat up to call for the girl to come and get her makeup, but there was a shadow in front of her eyes.


    Standing at the head of the bed, looking at her.


    Startled, seeing that she was relieved, she whispered, "You''re back. Why are you standing here and not letting the lights go on?"


    "Did you have a good night''s sleep, Madam?"


    Hearing his concerned words, Xiu Ying felt something was off. She raised her head and looked at him. Half of the handsome man''s face was dark, making it hard to see his expression. Xiu Ying was wondering what had happened to her husband, so she replied, "Perhaps he was tired and fell asleep."


    A laugh rose in the darkened room.


    Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat. Every time Li Qinghao was about to get angry, he would laugh in such a way.


    What had she done to provoke him?


    Just as she was thinking this, her wrists started to hurt. Li Qingzhao actually pulled her up, "You slept well, but you didn''t know that Lian-Er had gotten pregnant and had to spend the whole afternoon in the house."


    Xiu Ying was shocked.


    Shen Lian was angry, but even if he was, why was he angry at her?!


    Xiu Ying suddenly felt disgust for the person in front of her. It was just that he was too tall, grabbing her hand was like holding a child. It was difficult for her to even resist.


    She restrained herself and said, "Xiu Lian has used the Fetal Qi, I really don''t know, but is he called Lang Zhong?"


    "You don''t know?" Li Qingzhao suddenly tugged at her again, "If it wasn''t for what you said to Mother, would Mother have given Lian-er a cold stare? It made her sad, so she got pregnant?! "


    What kind of bullshit is this?


    Xiu Ying thought of Shen Lian who had intentionally knocked her down at Zhao Hua Temple, and her grievance turned into anger, "When have I not always been willing to let your darling girl live? When I was with my mother, she was also there, so how could I tell my mother that she was not one?!"


    Hearing this, Li Qingzhao loosened his grip on her hand, but he still didn''t let go.


    He was paranoid by nature, and seemed to be thinking that there was something real in her words.


    Xiu Ying was truly angry. Seeing that she was about to break away, Li Qinghao realized that she was trying to grab hold of him. "Release me! You''re pinching me painfully!" Xiu Ying yelled angrily.


    "I''ll let you go after I ask."


    Strong as a prisoner in prison.


    Xiu Ying''s heart chilled. She was his direct wife, but now she was treated the same as his prisoner. She struggled to get up. Li Qingzhao was an accomplished youth. First, he had been struck by a flower scout, and then he had achieved a meteoric rise. In just three years, he had reached the fourth rank. Being resisted by a woman made his face darken, and his displeasure turned into rudeness. He grabbed Xiu Ying''s hand and pushed her towards the makeup table.


    The room was dark and gloomy, and Xiu Ying couldn''t see it clearly. She was hit so hard that she couldn''t avoid it. She only felt a pain in her lower abdomen. He could no longer stand and slip to the ground.


    Li Qingzhao stepped forward and pinched her chin, "Do you have any grudges against me in your heart?!"


    Xiu Ying was in so much pain that she felt dizzy. How could she have the energy to answer him? She was forced to raise her head. Even breathing on it caused her entire body to tremble.


    She didn''t say anything. The nameless fire in Li Qinghao''s heart burned hotter and hotter as he stared at her. The atmosphere in the room had reached a stalemate.


    Xiu Ying trembled from the pain. Soon after, she felt something flowing out from her body. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She tried to move, but Li Qingzhao was still holding her back. With great difficulty, he said, "Let go of me. I''m in pain ¡­"


    "You''re really getting weaker and weaker. You only have a little strength, and you''re already screaming for pain?!"


    "No ¡­" "I''m in pain." Xiu Ying closed her eyes, "My stomach hurts ¡­"


    Hearing this, Li Qingzhao still looked at her doubtfully a few times, but the room was too dark, and it took him quite a while to let go. Xiu Ying lost her support and fell to the ground. Li Qingzhao realized that something was wrong and immediately called for someone to take charge of the lights.


    The candlestick lit up the room, causing the maidservants to gasp. Xiu Ying''s body was covered in a piercing blood-red, dyeing her crescent-white pajamas bright red.


    It was unknown who screamed out, but Li Qingzhao regained his senses after seeing the miserable scene in front of him. He hurriedly bent over to pick her up and put her on the bed.


    Xiu Ying curled up into a ball because of the pain. She also saw the bloodstains on the ground, and her hands had also been smeared over her bloodstained pajamas. No matter how sad she was, Xiu Ying''s eyes turned red from despair.


    Although she had never been pregnant, how could she not understand that she had a child in the midst of her life, and the feeling of having her blood and bones forcefully torn off ¡­? And this child was most likely not related to her.


    The courtyard inside the house was in chaos. Li Qingzhao had never experienced something like this, so he could only helplessly stand beside the bed. Watching as her complexion became paler and paler, he couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    Old Madam Li finally arrived after receiving the news. Yingyu was still bleeding and the bedding beneath her was dyed red. The room was filled with the smell of blood.


    "Mother ¡­" Mother ¡­ Li Qingzhao was finally afraid. He didn''t know that his wife was pregnant. If she knew, why would he do that to her?


    Old Madam Li did not have the time to care about him. She went to the bedside and saw the miserable state of her daughter-in-law. When she thought of her grandson whom she had yet to meet, her heart felt like it was being torn to shreds.


    The pain of her flesh and blood being ripped away from her stomach continued, continuously gnawing away at Xiu Ying''s body and her ice-cold heart. She could only dejectedly and sorrowfully think, her child, her child can''t be preserved anymore ¡­ Her child had been killed by his father!


    Xiu Ying''s entire body was in so much pain that it felt like her soul had left her body. She clearly had her eyes closed, so she could clearly see the movements of everyone in the room. She also saw the look of panic and guilt on Li Qingzhao''s face.


    Guilt... He felt guilty, but it was too late.


    There was another intense pain. Xiu Ying''s eyes widened. She screamed out in pain as more and more blood flowed out from her body. At this moment, another person came into the room. It was Shen Lian, who seemed to be in high spirits.


    Xiu Ying''s eyes widened.


    Didn''t Li Qingzhao say that she was pregnant? Didn''t Li Qingzhao say that she had a stomachache for an entire afternoon? With such an expression, was he blind?!


    Shen Lian''s letter came, making the room even more chaotic. Old lady Li scolded her to go out, and Li Qingzhao also gently advised her to leave. That the smell of blood would strike the child in her stomach.


    Children... Children... They killed her children!


    Xiu Ying who was in so much pain that she could not even breathe suddenly sat up, she touched the hairpin on her head, without thinking, she rushed towards Shen Lian who was standing in front of the bed.


    There was another scream.


    Li Qingzhao lowered his head to look at his blood-stained hand. The golden hairpin had sunk into his stomach. His eyes were filled with disbelief, he raised his head and looked at Xiu Ying who was half out of bed, then turned back to Shen Lian who had pushed him forward at that moment of emergency.


    Xiu Ying watched as the hairpin sank into Li Qinghao''s body. She was slightly shocked, but soon after, she burst out laughing ¡­ Just like when he was young, he was laughing heartily!


    In the end, she let go of the golden hairpin and let her lifeless body fall to the ground. At this moment, it was as if she saw her mother again. She gently hugged her, and told her that ¡­ In the capital, there was the most beautiful maple leaf, but unfortunately, his mother could never see it again. And ¡­ She would never see it again.

 C2

    In Xiu Ying''s ears, there was a series of noises.


    There were wails and curses that made her head hurt.


    She tried to speak, but someone was pulling at her, and then her knees ached and a piercing chill ran from her legs to her whole body.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the limestone tiles. She was currently kneeling on the ground in a sorry state.


    She blinked, puzzled. Didn''t she die after losing her child?


    Where is this?


    Xiu Ying slowly raised her head and realized that she was in a courtyard. There was a mess of servants moving about outside the house, and the sound of girls crying could be heard from inside the house.


    This situation was somewhat familiar, as if she had experienced it before.


    She looked around again. In the yard were weeping willows with sprouts, and in the main house there was a signboard with the word ''Kang Ning'' hanging from the door. Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat. She could not help but blame the fact that she was familiar with this place ¡ª this was the Shen family of the Yongping Mansion.


    There was someone crying and talking about fear in the room, it was her little sister Shen Ying''s voice. Although it was young, she could recognize it!


    A trace of hatred flashed through Xiu Ying''s blank eyes. She lowered her head and saw her own small hands, white and plump, with a small and pleasing nest on them. Familiar memories poured out like a tide.


    She recalled that the time of the event should have been when she was eight years old.


    She had been secretly pushed down from the rockery by her concubine sister. Third Uncle had followed her down to save her. Because of this, Third Uncle had been unconscious for a full day and night. She had been tossed around by her concubine sister, saying that her third uncle fell down because she was a playful person. Although her grandmother doted on him, she loved her third uncle even more. First, she was forced to kneel in the courtyard, and then she was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    This kneeling lasted for a day and a night. It was only when Third Uncle woke up and told her that she had missed her own chance to save him, that she was finally able to free herself. The night he returned, he got a high fever and fell ill for the whole of March.


    Xiu Ying looked at the noisy scene in front of her as if it had been a lifetime.


    Was she dead? Was she looking at the past when she was on the verge of death, or ¡­ Xiu Ying felt the warmth of her palm. She raised her hand and pinched her thigh ¡­


    It hurt, so much so that her eyes immediately turned red.


    She was still in the midst of her shock when a woman with a round bun and a lotus hairpin came out from the house and condescendingly said, "My lady, the old lady has ordered you to kneel in the ancestral hall. Please follow the servants."


    Xiu Ying looked up and recognized her as the proper mother by her grandmother''s side ¡ª Mama Qi.


    She was still a little dazed, with her little face lifted, her eyes slightly red, her eyes black and large, innocent and pitiful as a frightened animal''s.


    Mama Qi felt her heart soften as she watched, sighing inwardly. Even if her heart had softened, the old lady would not have been soft-hearted. Her voice rose to a crescendo, "Young lady, please come with me."


    Xiu Ying snapped out of her daze, a cold look slowly appearing in her eyes.


    This clearly wasn''t her fault. How could she go to the ancestral hall and kneel again?


    In her previous life, she had suffered an innocent injury because of this. After a serious illness, her body was no longer the same as before, and she would cough for a few days whenever she felt cold. Perhaps this was the time when her body had suffered defeat in her previous life.


    Her face showed some resistance, and when Mama Qi''s face darkened, she could only go ahead and have someone pull her.


    Xiu Ying struggled. While struggling, she saw a slim figure stumbling towards the door.


    It was a girl with a woman''s bun. The sunlight shone on her snow-white face, and between her eyebrows was a familiar beauty and gentleness. The eyes that always carried a tender affection for her were now glimmering with tears. An old woman stopped her at the door.


    Mother.


    A familiar face appeared in front of her. Xiu Ying''s heart began to ache violently. She would never forget the moment when her mother had died.


    That''s right, at the age of eight, her mother had not passed away. Without Aunt Cui''s influence, she was still the carefree heir to the Shen family''s household. What''s more, there was no one else besides Li Qingzhao, whom she had married with a savage heart.


    Thinking of how her skirt had been dyed red by blood before she died, and how her flesh and blood that she had waited several years for had been peeled off from her body, that despair, that pain that had been carved into her bones, Xiu Ying''s eyes were filled with hatred. She was so angry that she broke free from her wife''s tugging and rushed up the stairs to her mother''s arms.


    Madam Feng held a small ball of her daughter, her tears falling down as she softly called her daughter''s nickname, ''Fu Fu''. However, a sharp voice came from behind her, "You are all dead people, why aren''t you bringing me down?! "My eldest son''s wife is not ruthless like me, she is also the one I adore the most. But now, she has stirred up a great disaster. If I don''t teach her a good lesson and restrain her temper, it will only be useless to her in the future!"


    Madam Feng looked at the Qi mother who had come forward again. Although she understood her mother-in-law''s painstaking efforts, this child of hers, no matter how big of a mistake she made, was still her child. How could she bear to let her go to the shrine, where she would be afraid?


    Madame Feng turned her head pleadingly to look at her mother-in-law, but in the middle of the hall, the richly dressed old woman looked away. The little girl kneeling at her feet raised her head, her eyes twinkling as she looked at the entrance.


    Xiu Ying''s hand was once again grabbed by someone, trying to break apart the hand holding her mother. She then grabbed onto Madam Feng''s horseback skirt, causing folds to appear on it.


    She did her best not to let go.


    She could not go to the ancestral hall. She did not want the events from her previous life to continue!


    In her previous life, she had relied on Aunt Cui''s power and her inability to be born to marry into her husband''s wife. Afterwards, she had used every means at her disposal to break off this legal wife of hers. In the end, he had been completely exhausted by her!


    In fact, Shen Lian had been plotting against her since she was young.


    This was the first time that she killed her when she was eight years old, and Shen Lian was half a year younger than her!


    For a child to think of a way to kill a person, such a vicious heart was truly terrifying.


    Xiu Ying''s heart was filled with hatred and coldness. She couldn''t sit still and wait for death to come. Perhaps the death of her mother was related to these two mother and daughter.


    As she fought against the old granny, Xiu Ying quickly calmed down. She saw Shen Lian, dressed in pink clothes, staring at her, her eyes filled with pride.


    She was proud, how could she be proud!


    Xiu Ying''s small body once again exploded with power, pushing her over the edge. Even Madam Feng was stunned.


    She rushed into the hall, threw herself at Shen Lian without saying a word, flipped her over and sat on top of her, then fiercely slapped her across the face.


    A crisp slap caused everyone present to be stunned.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t calm down, she used her nails to scratch her face, and Shen Lian started to scream. Old Madam Shen was the first to recover and quickly ordered her people to separate. However, Shen Lian''s face was already covered in a few bloody lines, and the burning pain made her want to cry.


    Xiu Ying pulled away, still glaring at her, but her tone was very calm as she said to Old Lady Shen, "Grandmother, I wasn''t so mischievous that Third Uncle fell off the fake mountain. It was Shen Lian who pushed me, causing me to fall down! Third Uncle fell down with me because he wanted to save me! "


    A half-grown child, the monstrous hatred in her eyes was shocking. Moreover, she was very methodical in speaking words of explanation. She didn''t look crazy at all when she threw herself into his arms. Everyone looked at this kid with a round face and an exquisite face like a jade doll and a strange feeling rose in their hearts.


    Shen Lian also realized that her face was covered, when her little girl used a handkerchief to wipe her face, she saw that there was blood on it.


    Her face had gone blurry from the scratching. She was going to be disfigured!


    Ever since she was young, the most important thing for a girl was to have her ears, beard, and eyes dyed. At this moment, she was so panicked that she even forgot to cry.


    Old Madam Shen was deep in thought about what Xiu Ying had just said. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, the two of them had become one again.


    Xiu Ying hadn''t had enough of fighting just now. Now that someone had delivered her to their doorstep, and the woman was afraid of hurting them and letting them go, she naturally went to meet them head on. Xiu Lian wanted to grab her bun, but she nimbly dodged to the left and right, clawing towards her face. Once again, a blood-curdling screech rang out in the hall. Shen Lian had gone crazy, she was going to grab on to Xiu Ying''s face. Seeing that, Old Lady Shen was frightened, she slammed the table and shouted for the two of them to separate.


    With the Master getting in again, the fight didn''t last long before it stopped again. Shen Lian who was grabbed lost her reason and cursed in a hoarse voice: "Shen Ying, why didn''t you fall down from the fake mountain and die! Why don''t you just die! You actually dared to scratch my face! "

 C3

    The words that came out of the mouth of a half-grown child were exceptionally spicy. It was truly shocking.


    Old Shen''s face couldn''t help changing, Shen Lian was still screaming and cursing. Madam Feng looked at the crazed Shu girl. Thinking of what her daughter had just said, she fearfully hugged her. She looked at her mother-in-law and saw the surprise in her eyes. Xiu Ying''s eyes flashed as she said to Shen Lian, "I won''t die. If you have the ability to push me down the fake mountain again, then do you want to push me down the lake!?"


    "You deserve to die! If you scratch my face, I won''t let you go! You won''t be so lucky as to have people protecting you everyday! " Shen Lian was indeed agitated to the point that she could not speak properly.


    Old Madam Shen was so shocked that she slammed her hand on the table. The jade bracelet on her wrist slammed into the corner of the table, shattering into two pieces before falling to the ground and shattering into pieces. "Shut up!"


    Everyone looked at the broken bracelet on the floor, their eyebrows jumping. The old lady was truly angry.


    Shen Lian regained her senses, she recalled what she scolded and her face turned pale. Xiu Ying hugged Madam Feng''s waist, silently pulling at the corner of her mouth and laughing.


    It was fortunate that Shen Lian was only seven years old now, she had revealed her true nature just by being agitated. If she was a bit older, she wouldn''t have gotten it so easily.


    Old Madam Shen''s gaze was extremely sharp as she looked at the granddaughter that was born in a concubine.


    Just now, this granddaughter wasn''t like this when she was talking to her. She was delicate and weak, always calling her grandmother. She was scared, and the moment she talked about her youngest son falling down, she began to tremble. It had only been a short while, yet her every word was asking her eldest granddaughter to die, a seven-year-old child ¡­ Why would he say such vicious words? It was as if he really wanted his granddaughter to die.


    Although Old Madam Shen was old, that didn''t mean that she was stupid.


    She wanted to punish Xiu Ying, but she also felt sorry for her youngest son. She also thought that this child was the most honest, so how could she have thought that he would be lying? As she thought about it, her gaze landed on Shen Lian''s body, the words that the little girl had said earlier were true, her eyes immediately became colder, making her face, which had experienced countless years of baptism, seem so imposing that no one dared to look at her.


    "Tie this girl up and interrogate her properly!"


    As soon as the sentence ended, Mama Qi stepped forward. The little girl was already slumped on the ground. When she was lifted up, she remembered to beg for mercy.


    The sound of the little girl calling for help slowly faded away. Shen Lian knew that she had caused a huge disaster and was trembling in fear. This time, it wasn''t an act, it was true fear.


    When Madam Feng saw this situation, she felt a lingering fear. If it wasn''t because her daughter was wronged and had lost her sense of propriety, then it was because her daughter was suffering. Thinking of the heartless words of the concubine, her gentle face sunk as well, and her eyes became cold and threatening.


    "Mother." Madam Feng cried out in a low voice, "Although Ying''er is sometimes mischievous, you absolutely cannot use her doting Third Uncle to tease her, much less cause her to fall down the fake mountain. This time, mother should have asked clearly, and Ying''er should still be innocent. "


    She had said these words a few times just now. She couldn''t stand her mother-in-law praising her brother-in-law, and she was so angry that she wanted to punish her daughter if she trusted him. Even though she was the one in charge of this family, she wasn''t powerful enough to suppress her mother-in-law, so the Feng family also hated her for being useless.


    Old Man Shen''s face turned hot when he heard his daughter-in-law''s words. She knew that she had been untrusting just now, but that was also out of anger. And to this eldest daughter-in-law of hers ¡­ He was always less confident.


    "I''ll find out later. I was wrong about little girl Ying Ying. I apologize to her." Old Madam Shen''s tone softened when she saw that her eldest granddaughter was still hugging her mother.


    Madam Feng shook her head, "It''s all your fault. Someone was just scheming. It was also your daughter-in-law''s fault that she didn''t teach you well."


    Shen Lian''s face paled when she heard what her mother said. Her mother will not let her off so easily. This meant that she wanted her grandmother to not be too biased.


    She looked nervously at Old Lady Shen, her eyes full of pleading. Old Madam Shen looked at her doting second granddaughter and thought of her niece''s aunt. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said, "As long as you can find out what you need to do, you can do it."


    Madam Feng finally obtained what she wanted and her expression softened. She nodded.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t take advantage of Shen Lian''s concubine, but that Shen Lian''s concubine had a special background. She was Old Madam Shen''s own niece, and if she didn''t take advantage of her, she would have to marry Master Shen. After entering, this cousin Cui of Master Shen''s, Master Cui Mei, could only be his concubine. She forced Old Lady Shen to speak because she was afraid that she would try to be selfish again, so she decided to let Shen Lian off lightly.


    Thinking about the mother and son pair of the Shen family, Lady Feng sneered in her heart. So what? They would always owe her as long as she was in the family, and they would always have to consider their actions.


    Shen Lian knew that she had really died. She stood there in a daze and even forgot about the pain on her face. Xiu Ying''s new dress had also been covered in dust, and her bun had also scattered. She was now in a very sorry state, not even looking like a Shangguan girl at all.


    Moments later, Mama Qi came back. The little girl was indeed telling the truth. It was indeed not Xiu Ying who was messing with the Third Master. It was the Second Miss who was playing with the young lady.


    Although there was still the suspicion of avoiding important matters, these words were enough.


    Old Madam Feng had long since been made to sit down and wait. At this moment, she leisurely sipped her tea and said, "That bold little girl dared to sell off twenty plates. As for taking pity on the little girl, I''ll punish her as my mother previously said. "Oh, it''s my fault that I''m unable to enter the ancestral hall. I should just kneel outside. Uncle can wake up at any time, so I won''t be able to wake up again."


    "..." Grandmother! " Shen Lian cried out, tears in her eyes as she knelt on the ground.


    Old Madam Shen had previously released her words in front of so many people, and now that she had wronged her granddaughter, she could only turn her head away from Shen Lian, whose eyes were filled with tears. She had to comfort her.


    Very quickly, Shen Lian was led down by someone from the Feng family. Since this was the case, the Feng family did not want to stay here any longer. She stood up to leave, but when she went to pull Yu Ying away, Yin Xiu didn''t move at all. The little girl raised her head and said, "Mother, I want to stay here and wait for third uncle to wake up."


    Madam Feng looked at her daughter''s fair face, those peach blossom eyes were very similar to her own. Looking at you now, with a glimmer of anticipation, her appearance made it clear that she couldn''t refuse. She turned her head and saw the shock on her mother-in-law''s face. After some hesitation, she said, "Your Third Uncle needs to rest. You will disturb him."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will just quietly wait at the side." "Third uncle saved me. If it wasn''t him, then perhaps it would be his daughter who was lying on the ground. His daughter should stay by his side and wait on him." When she saw her mother, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, she also wanted to stick by her side, but her third uncle was also very important to her.


    In her previous life, her mother was bafflingly unwilling to move to the capital with everyone. Furthermore, she died when she was 14 years old. If it wasn''t for her third uncle''s help, her situation would have been even more miserable. Now that she was eight years old, she still had a lot of time to plan things out. Perhaps it could prevent her mother from dying early, so in the future, she would properly protect her mother. In her past life, she had been taken care of too much by her third uncle. Now that she had taken advantage of this opportunity, she would be able to repay some favors.


    Madam Feng fell silent when she heard this. She felt that her daughter seemed to have instantly grown up and understood how to pity others.


    His brother-in-law had indeed always taken good care of his daughter. Perhaps it was because he was only six years younger than her that he had watched his daughter grow up. She raised her hand to stroke the top of Xiu Ying''s head. With a pleased look in her eyes, she said, "Okay. You must remember not to make any noise."


    With mother''s permission, Xiu Ying squinted her eyes and smiled, then used her gaze to ask Old Lady Shen. Old Madam Shen was rather moved by her eldest granddaughter''s wisdom. She nodded her head and led her into the inner room.


    Madam Feng watched as the two figures disappeared, then turned around and returned to her own courtyard. As for Aunt Cui, she found out that Shen Lian had been punished to kneel.

 C4

    "What do you think happened to the second lady?!" Aunt Cui''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and they shone like cold stars when she looked at her.


    The messenger girl shrunk her neck back and replied timidly, "Second Miss pushed Big Girl down the fake mountain. Third Master didn''t jump down when he wanted to save Big Girl. The young lady was uninjured, but the third master was dizzy. The second young lady was still cursing the young lady for not dying, so the wife punished the second young lady to kneel outside the ancestral hall. When will the Third Master wake up and when will he rise again? "


    Shrine... Outside the ancestral hall.


    Aunt Cui''s expression became extremely unsightly. Madam Feng had not only punished her daughter, but had also reminded her that her daughter was born of a concubine. How could she not be punished? She had to be punished outside the ancestral hall. This was clearly slapping her in the face!


    Aunt Cui was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She was a beautiful woman. She was so bright and beautiful that even when she was angry, her eyebrows were raised and her eyes were attracted to someone for no reason. Master Shen also liked her face a lot. Every frown and smile she made would seduce people. Even with a few concubines by her side, she couldn''t stop loving them.


    "I have to go and take a look!" Aunt Cui thought of the winding paths here and flung her handkerchief to the side, preparing to leave.


    The little girl hurriedly stopped her. "Aunt, even if you went to take a look, it wouldn''t be of any use. Even the old lady agreed to punish you in such a way ¡­"


    Her aunt agreed to punish Lian-er?


    How could that be? Although her aunt seemed to care about the mother and daughter on the surface, she was deeply in love with Lian-Er.


    Seeing that her mistress still had a look of disbelief on her face, the girl''s gaze landed on her heaving breasts, thinking of what Aunt Xu had said behind her back that they were big and brainless. It now looked a little like that.


    What she said just now was very clear. This matter involved the Third Master, who didn''t know that the Old Granny was in so much pain that the Eldest Master had to step aside. Moreover, the Third Master would be injured, and it was the Second Miss who had done the dirty work first. Wasn''t it normal for the Old Granny to agree to punish Second Miss? If she went now, she would only be asking for a cold face.


    But Aunt Cui felt sorry for her daughter. She just wanted to understand that she still had to go.


    The girl could only watch as she brought the girl out the door and sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun. She could only watch as she brought the girl out the door and then sat in the courtyard to bask in the sunlight.


    Xiu Ying was very obedient in the old lady''s room.


    During the incident, the Old Granny carried Master Shen directly to her courtyard. After seeing him, Lang Zhong said that it would be inappropriate to move him again, so Master Shen decided to place him in the east wing. Xiu Ying was standing beside the bed. From time to time, she would moisten the tea on his lips with the handkerchief before quietly watching him.


    Now that she looked at her third uncle like this, it was rather refreshing.


    She was eight years old, and her third uncle was only fourteen years old. His handsome appearance was still the same as ever, but he was even younger than she remembered. When she died, she was 18 years old. Third Uncle was already 24 years old, so naturally he was different. However, Third Uncle''s cold and aloof temperament had never changed.


    Even though he was unconscious, he was still young.


    The more Xiu Ying looked at his handsome face, the more she thought he was funny.


    For example, when his 24-year-old uncle was expressionless, there would be a deep scar on his lips. But now, he didn''t. Perhaps it was because he had always pursed his lips when he was young that he had grown up. Furthermore, she had never seen her third uncle so closely before and discovered that his eyelashes were very long, almost the same as hers. However, why was it that despite his handsome appearance, he also gave off a feeling of alienation that no one was allowed to get close to, even though this was something that had been told to her by an outsider. Now that he thought about it, his Third Uncle had become more and more imposing after he became an official. Sometimes, he just sat there with such dignity that it made people feel breathless.


    How many girls had fallen in love with him, and how many had been coldly stared at by him and cowered in fear.


    In this life, was she going to persuade Third Uncle not to scare the girl so much that he had never been able to get a wife even when he was so old?


    Xiu Ying lay by the bed, completely focused. Old Madam Shen had come a few times, and seeing how obedient she was, even though she had disgraced her, she still felt gratified. His youngest son didn''t love his granddaughter for nothing.


    Old Mistress Shen quietly left the room again, just in time for Aunt Cui to arrive.


    Aunt Cui was a person who paid attention to her appearance. Even though she was in a hurry, she still asked the little girl to straighten her hair and hairpin ring before she stepped over the threshold.


    When Old Madam Shen heard that she had arrived, she remained expressionless. After Aunt Cui gave a formal bow, Yin Yin Yin called out for her aunt. She just looked at her pitifully with her beautiful eyes.


    Aunt Cui was actually somewhat similar to Old Lady Shen. It could be seen that Old Lady Shen was a beauty as well, but her pathetic tricks were of no use to Old Lady Shen. They were all moves that taught her how to keep her eldest son''s heart. Seeing Aunt Cui act this way, Old Lady Shen became even more annoyed.


    This niece of hers was very pretty, but she was no match for Madam Feng.


    Madam Feng was that kind of gentle beauty. Even though she didn''t look as if she would cause others to pity her, her every word and gesture carried the warmth and gentleness of a spring breeze. Its facial features were extremely exquisite, and even though it had two peach blossom eyes, it was incredibly clear to the onlookers. It was the kind of pureness that came with it. Even though he was quite old now, his temperament did not decrease in the slightest. No wonder his son seemed to be befuddled in the past. Even now, he still couldn''t wait to stick to it!


    Thinking of her eldest son, Old Madam Shen''s expression became even weirder. Her annoyance towards Aunt Cui had been washed away by her, and she no longer wore a straight face.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that the third master fell on the ground. I came to take a look."


    Old Mrs. Shen then gave her a sidelong glance. "You''re being considerate. Old Third is still not awake, you can go back now."


    She had only spoken two sentences before she was chased away. Aunt Cui''s heart thumped rapidly as she realized the seriousness of the situation. Her eyes immediately turned red. She twisted the handkerchief and said, "Aunt, Lian-er didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    "Go back!" Old Lady Shen glanced at her with a face as cold as frost.


    Aunt Cui had never seen Old Lady Shen so angry before. She immediately shut her mouth, stood up, bowed towards her, and left. She had frequently visited the Shen estate since she was young. She knew Old Madam Shen''s personality the best. She could not afford to offend her out of anger, it was no different from pulling a tiger''s whisker.


    Coming out of the Conning Courtyard with a face full of dust, Aunt Cui gritted her teeth and turned to look at Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian was being watched by Madam Feng''s people, and even Qi mama was sent over. Although Aunt Cui saw this, she could not get close. Seeing that his daughter was crying so hard and her body was dirty, he could only feel his heart ache even more. He turned around and headed to the Hanging Flower Gate and sent his trusted servant girl to the front courtyard to find out if Master Shen had returned home yet.


    She waited until it was dark. Lady Feng then went to pay her respects to Old Lady Shen in the evening. When she found out that her brother-in-law was still awake, Xiu Ying insisted on staying here, so she went back to the courtyard by herself.


    Xiu Ying hastily consumed some food and continued to wait by the bed. Old Lady Shen had sent a little girl to ask her to come to the next bed to rest, but she was unwilling. Although she knew that her Third Uncle would only be awake tomorrow, there was a chance that he might wake up earlier if she was able to reincarnate.


    She insisted that in the end, Old Lady Shen had someone move a long bed to put it not far from the bed, so that if she got tired, she could have a good rest.


    At first, Xiu Ying didn''t want to use the couch. Although she was only eight years old now, she had the soul of an adult after all. However, her body was too young and her energy was limited. She didn''t know how to fall asleep while standing guard.


    The little girls fell asleep immediately upon seeing her sitting on their feet. It was a round ball, and they felt like laughing. Madam Feng had good culinary skills, and she was also greedy for food. As she ate, she was even fatter than other girls. She also appeared to be more lovable than other people.


    Although the little girl felt that she was very cute like this, she still didn''t dare to make her fall asleep like this. The first wife wouldn''t forgive them if she caught a cold. Thus, two or three of them went up to try and bring her up onto the bed. Unexpectedly, she had fallen asleep and was still tightly holding on to Master Shen San''s sleeves.

 C5

    Shen smiled and felt like he had had a long dream.


    He opened his eyes as soon as he woke and looked at the dark blue canopy. After a long time, he closed his eyes again. When he opened his eyes again, the anger, confusion, and shock had all disappeared, and his pair of phoenix eyes were clear and calm.


    He moved and found something tugging at his sleeve. He turned his face while enduring the dull pain from the back of his head and saw a girl with a round, jade-like face. She had her eyes closed, her delicate lips pouting slightly. She was pink and tender, making people''s heart go weak just by looking at her.


    It''s Xiu Ying. Why is she sleeping on the side? She''s even holding onto his sleeve.


    Shen Jun had a smile on his face as he looked at her sleeping face. It was quite funny. His heart was abnormally calm, but the little girl was still so obedient and pleasing. He smiled. It was unknown what he was thinking, but the curve of his lips soon disappeared, and his expression became one of unconcealable iciness. Silently, he took her small hand.


    There was a little girl guarding inside the house. Previously, he didn''t even notice that he had woken up. When a sharp-eyed little girl saw him, she was both surprised and happy. "Lord Third is awake!"


    This alarmed the outside world. Old Lady Shen also rushed over, having once combed her hair in time.


    "Third brother!" Old Mrs. Shen''s eyes turned red when she saw her youngest son sitting on his pillow.


    She took three steps forward and had to stop as the long slump in front of the bed blocked her way. Shen Jun smiled at her and gave her a gentle gesture. Under her surprised gaze, he pulled Xiu Ying to his side. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, he said to the little girl, "Take the couch away." As he spoke, he covered her with the blanket.


    Old Mrs. Shen was finally able to get close to her son. She walked to the edge of the bed and sat down to carefully observe his expression. His face was still pale and his spirit wasn''t too good, but at least he had woken up.


    "Ol ''Three, do you feel that something is not right? Go and invite Lang Zhong over!" Old Madam Shen turned around to give some instructions. The little girl replied that she had sent someone to invite her. She heaved a sigh of relief. "You''re scaring me to death. Don''t do that again!"


    The fake mountain was neither high nor low, but Old Madam Shen felt that this time, it was truly blessed by the gods.


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded his head. He looked at his mother with mixed feelings, but there was still joy in his heart. He had always been a reserved person, so he always seemed cold and aloof. However, when he was happy, the corners of his long and narrow eyes would be raised.


    Old Madam Shen was the one who knew her son the best. Naturally, upon seeing this sight, she felt delighted as well. She asked him how he was feeling and if his wound still hurt.


    Shen Junxiao smiled and replied one by one, allowing her to feel more at ease. As expected, Old Lady Shen beamed with joy, her entire being seemed to be more spirited than before. Seeing that his son was still not in good spirits, he patted his granddaughter''s back from time to time to comfort her. He stood up and said, "Lie down and rest for a while. Let them serve little girl Ying."


    "I''m fine." Shen Jun laughed lightly and said, "She can''t do anything to stop me. I''ll wait for Lang to arrive before I rest." He was saved from being yelled at again.


    "Then I''ll come back later." Old Mrs. Shen doted on her little son and agreed to anything.


    Shen Jun replied with a smile, and waited for the old man to leave before his face turned pale.


    ¡ª Looks like he was fourteen years old.


    However, this little girl shouldn''t have been punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. Why did she come to his side? But that''s good too. It''s good that she didn''t suffer.


    She had indeed suffered too much.


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought about those things. His expression was solemn. The little girl looked at him from far away and became fearful. When Master San woke up, it was even more important to keep people away from him than before.


    Lang came in, checked Shen Junxiao''s brain still bulging, asked some words to say no harm. Old Madam Shen gave him a big red envelope and sent him out to personally watch the girls frying medicine. Lang Zhong said that as long as he applied more medicine, the medicine would stop after the rice dumplings were gone.


    Xiu Ying was still in a deep slumber. She covered Shen Jun''s smiling blanket with a small mountain, and even after he drank the medicine, she was still talking in her sleep.


    Shen Jun smiled as he lowered his head to listen, but he couldn''t make out what she was saying. It was just that she was frowning in a very unsteady manner.


    Did he have a nightmare?


    He lay on his side, reached out and patted her back again, and she stirred. Shen Jun smiled as he thought that she would continue sleeping. Unexpectedly, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes opened.


    "In a daze, her gaze became brighter and brighter upon meeting his ¡­" Third Uncle! " The hill under the blanket sat up abruptly, moving so fast that it almost fell backwards.


    Shen Jun smiled and placed his hand on her shoulder, "Be careful."


    Xiu Ying looked at the empty space behind her and realized that it was actually a bed!


    Her small body jumped up again, so fast that Shen''s smile didn''t even reach her face before she grabbed her pretty shoes and jumped off the bed.


    Shen Jun also laughed as he sat up. The quilt slid off his body, revealing his white undergarment. His clothes slightly opened up, and a fourteen-year-old youth''s Adam''s apple bulged. His thin collarbone could still be seen ¡­ It was a kind of lazy beauty.


    Xiu Ying looked on dumbfoundedly. Then, her old face heated up as she hurriedly lowered her head and twisted the hem of her clothes with her hands.


    How could she stare at his body!


    The little girl stood uneasily in front of the bed with her head lowered, seemingly very embarrassed. Shen Jun laughed out loud as he looked at her.


    The little girl had already brought some clothes for Xiu Ying to wear. Xiu Ying stretched out her little fat arm, but didn''t dare to raise her head when she heard the laughter. It couldn''t be that Third Uncle saw that he had lost his composure, right?


    In fact, Shen Junxiao simply found his little niece to be fun.


    She had always liked to jump on him the most. Sometimes, when she was being naughty, she would even hug his neck and not let go.


    The maidservants quickly dressed Xiu Ying up. They did not dare to look up and laugh at Third Master Shen. They all knew that he would only show a good mood when a lady was around. However, this person changed his face whenever he said something. No one dared to make any unusual movements, as they were afraid of angering him.


    "Have you slept enough? I heard you stayed up half the night last night. " Shen Jun smiled and pointed to the edge of the bed.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips and then sat down on the bed, "Third uncle saved me, that''s how it should be. You... "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Shen Jun laughed.


    Ah, it hurts. Xiu Ying''s eyes were wide open as she looked at him. She actually didn''t know how to continue. Did she want to be like the past, bragging to her third uncle?! No, it was too childish. She couldn''t say it now.


    Then why did she ask?


    The girl''s face was round and her peach blossom eyes were wide open as she stared at him in a daze. She looked as if she didn''t know how to speak. No matter how one looked at her, she was still a silly girl. She was so cute that it would hurt the heart of anyone who looked at her.


    Shen Jun smiled, wanting to laugh again. It seemed like he didn''t laugh for a long time. When he saw the little girl again, he could make her laugh at any time. He really did like this cute and innocent little niece.


    It was as if ever since he had become sensible, she was the only pure person in his world. It made him want to protect her and let her be free from worries and worries. Thus, when he saw her fall down the fake mountain, he didn''t even hesitate before jumping down.


    "Ok, third uncle doesn''t hurt anymore." The little girl couldn''t speak anymore, he was the only one who could smooth things over.


    Xiu Ying was startled when she heard this. In this kind of situation, she should be the one to coax her third uncle, right? Why did it have to be the other way around?


    Shen Jun smiled but did not continue to study her thoughts. He only ordered the little girl to prepare breakfast for him. After breakfast time, she went back to sleep.


    The little girl in the room started to get busy. Xiu Ying wanted to say no, she just needed to go back to her mother''s place. Her third uncle was leaning against the headboard, looking at her as if he was very happy. She suppressed her thoughts and let the girl lead him to the brick bed opposite. He then looked at the several dishes filled with food.


    ¡ª Shrimp dumplings, meat buns, red dates and millet porridge, hawthorn cakes, and all kinds of pickled vegetables were her favorite dishes.


    A greeting came from outside. Master Shen and Second Master had come over. Old Lady Shen had also returned.


    "Third brother, are you feeling better?" Old Master Shen walked in with large strides, and one could no longer hear his voice. He seemed to be brimming with vigor.


    Xiu Ying had no choice but to let the little girl help her down the brick bed and pay her respects to the seniors that came in.


    Shen Jun smiled at the newcomer, his eyes gradually becoming colder. His handsome face was expressionless.

 C6

    Master Shen wore a formal attire with a serious expression. Seeing her eldest daughter standing in the room, her footsteps paused before saying with a straight face, "The little girl Ying is still here. You should go see your sister later. She knelt for half a day, and her knees are swollen."


    Xiu Ying lowered her eyes as she felt a chill in her heart.


    Shen Xiu Lian had only knelt for half a day, so her father must have asked her to forgive him. In her previous life, she had knelt for an entire day and night in the ancestral hall. Where was he then? He wanted her to see Shen Lian, wasn''t Shen Lian wrong?


    Why would he want to see her?


    Xiu Ying didn''t respond. She didn''t say anything wrong and just stood quietly in the middle of the room. A child that had grown up to the waist, she was clearly a child that had suffered grievances, yet her father scolded her in a disguised manner, not allowing her to stay with her little sister. Just looking at her would cause one''s heart to ache.


    Old Lady Shen and Shen Jun, who knew the truth of the matter, had unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Especially Old Madam Shen. She was the one who agreed to the punishment yesterday. Later on, when her eldest son couldn''t take it anymore and begged her to come, she was also the one who exempted herself from the punishment. At this moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable, and felt that his eldest son was blaming him for saying all this.


    "That''s because he pitied the little girl." Old Mrs. Shen said, "You''re blaming Miss Ying for what she did to you, so she''s scared too."


    Master Shen did not expect his mother to speak up for his eldest daughter. He was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had disgraced the old lady. He laughed and passed it over.


    Second Master Shen had also heard of the matter, although it was incomplete, but after listening to his mother and brother, he naturally understood that the two sisters had once again clashed.


    She was just a concubine, why was his elder brother always so confused and pained a concubine?


    Second Master Shen also pitied his niece. He didn''t even bother asking his younger brother first. Instead, he walked to Xiu Ying''s side and squatted down, taking out a small piece of jade carved into the shape of a peanut from his sleeve. He handed it to her with a smile and said, "Little girl Ying Ying, don''t be afraid. Second Uncle has something to play with here."


    Of the three brothers, Second Master Shen was the most amiable. He was 25 years old and would laugh whenever he saw someone. When he was young, everyone in the Eternal Ping Prefecture praised the gentle Young Master Yu. He treated Xiu Ying quite well. Sometimes, he would get something interesting. The two sisters had it, and she had it.


    Xiu Ying''s heart had been broken by her father. Although she knew that her father was biased, no matter how old he was, he would still be hurt.


    She expressionlessly took Second Master Shen''s jade peanuts. Second Master Shen held onto her small hand and exerted a slight force, causing a cracking sound to ring out. The jade peanuts unexpectedly split apart. There were also two jade carvings of Ren''er. They were white, fat, and round, making people happy.


    This Jade Peanut actually did something.


    Xiu Ying was attracted by this exquisite object, and her expression was no longer as wooden.


    When Second Master Shen saw this, he patted her head and turned to look at his younger brother on the bed, "Third brother, how do you feel? Well done, men should be like this."


    "I should still make you fall and see!" Old Madam Shen was amused by her second son''s words and glared at him.


    Second Master Shen chuckled happily.


    When Master Shen saw his younger brother coaxing his eldest daughter, he felt a little upset. However, he did not say anything else and walked to his bedside and bent down to look at his younger brother, who was talking to him. "How do you feel? You''re too reckless. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    Shen Jun, who had just spoken, paused for a moment as his long and narrow eyes swept across Master Shen. There was a hint of coldness within his eyes. He said, "How could the instincts of a loved one not be reckless? Or is Big Brother thinking that I shouldn''t have saved him? "I can''t do what big brother is doing ¡­"


    Old Master Shen was clearly choked by his words, and his face gradually turned ashen.


    Old Mistress Shen and Second Master Shen''s expressions changed. They never thought that Shen Jun would be able to match up to his eldest brother right from the start. How could the two of them still be like this after such a long time?


    It turned out that when Shen Jun Xiao was seven or eight years old, he had fallen into the water once. At that time, Shen Jun had been laughing at him, but Master Shen had already reached adulthood. However, Master Shen didn''t even think about it at that time and dragged him to float for a while longer.


    When Shen Junxiao was saved, he was only able to breathe once. Fortunately, he was able to survive. From then on, Shen Junxiao knew that his big brother didn''t like him as much as he seemed on the surface, even though his instincts saved him in times of crisis. However, when someone was trying to save him, Master Shen forcefully pushed him back into the water. At that moment, Shen Junxiao felt that the other party really wanted to kill him.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone about this matter. Everyone only thought that he was blaming his brother for pulling him down when he fell into the water. Moreover, there were other things that happened afterwards. In Shen Junxiao''s mind, his mother''s hand, which was like dried wood, was tightly holding onto him. Moreover, his body was still stained with the black blood that his mother had vomited ¡­ A storm suddenly gathered in his eyes as his hands trembled. He closed his eyes for a moment before calming down.


    "Why would Third Brother say something like that? I naturally have to thank you for saving my daughter." Old Master Shen only thought that his younger brother was blaming him for pulling the wool over his eyes. After all, at that time, Shen Jun was still smiling young and was still flustered. He felt that he had concealed his thoughts well.


    Shen Jun. Suppressing his emotions, he scoffed. "Yes, your daughter." His words had an indescribable oddness to them, but he didn''t give his elder brother any time to think or ponder before he said, "Then elder brother, it''s best for you to be even with a bowl of water."


    Being criticized by his younger brother for being unfair, Master Shen''s face turned even darker, and he no longer spoke. Shen Jun didn''t even bother to care about his fake older brother. He looked at Xiu Ying and said, "Xiu Ying, hurry up and go eat breakfast. It''s getting cold."


    There was an irresistible care.


    Only then did everyone notice the food on the brick bed. Old Lady Shen waved at her as well. "You must have worked hard to keep watch on your Third Uncle last night. Go and eat now."


    Xiu Ying then bowed to everyone, allowing the little girl to pull herself back onto the brick bed. Master Shen moved his lips, but didn''t say a word since his eldest daughter hadn''t even looked at him.


    Xiu Ying sat on the brick bed to eat, her ears perked up as she listened to her elders talk.


    "Third brother, you have to take care of your wounds. Don''t touch books anymore." The one who spoke was the Second Young Master. Old Madam Shen also chimed in. Master Shen remained silent.


    Shen Junxiao was already 14 years old and had planned to take part in the Imperial Examinations this year. Everyone only had the attitude of letting him give it a try. He was still young, after all.


    Being able to get promoted at the age of fourteen was an incredible feat in this dynasty.


    When Xiu Ying heard this, she stopped putting the small meat bun in her mouth. She remembered that her third uncle didn''t come out this year, so why couldn''t she remember? In any case, he was seventeen years of age in high school, and then he became a Scholar, so he went to the Hanlin Courtyard.


    Speaking of which, her second uncle was also a Grand Scholar, and only her father was not. However, her father''s official fortunes seemed to be much better than her second uncle''s, since he was now on the same level as her second uncle. Afterwards, her third uncle had become a Grand Scholar, and the two of them had achieved great glory. Even though the Shen family had moved to the capital, those aristocratic families had treated them with some courtesy.


    As Xiu Ying was thinking, Shen Jun smiled and easily replied, "Little brother understands."


    "That''s right. I''ll wait for you. Second Brother will take you to see someone." Second Brother was taught by him in the past as well. "


    "There''s no rush." It didn''t matter to him whether he took on a master or not now. Besides, going there would be a wasted trip.


    Second Master Shen did not say anything more. In any case, he had fulfilled his obligations as a brother to take care of his little brother.


    Old Madam Shen saw that her brother only talked about hard work, so she changed the topic. The atmosphere between the three brothers seemed to be quite harmonious. By the time Xiu Ying stuffed the last meat bun into her mouth, the elders were about to leave.


    Second Master Shen did not work at Yongping Mansion, but rather in the capital. He had heard that his little brother was injured and had rushed back on purpose, probably for the whole night. If he went to see his wife and children again, it would be time for him to leave.


    Master Shen also left, glancing at his daughter on the brick bed before he did so.


    The sunlight fell on her round, small face. There was a layer of faint light, and her appearance was very similar to Madam Feng''s. It was delicate and beautiful. Yuan Yuan looked like a blissful doll, he had to admit that his eldest daughter was indeed more pleasing to the eye than her second daughter.


    However, the Feng family... All those years ago, she still treated herself the same way. Thinking of his first wife''s attitude, Master Shen felt his chest ache. He no longer looked at Ying Ying and left with a dark face.

 C7

    Xiu Ying finished her breakfast and sent off the group of elders. When she returned, she saw Shen Jun smiling as he got off the bed. The little girl was currently helping him put on his clothes. The body of a fourteen year old youth had already become as flexible as a pine tree, and was tall and straight.


    She ran forward first, then realized she should avoid it. Shen Jun smiled at her and said, "Third uncle knows his bed, so we still have to go back to the courtyard. Will Xixi go to take care of third uncle?"


    Xiu Ying was regretting that she had returned to being eight years old. Her temperament had become the same as her age, and her body''s reaction speed was faster than her brain''s.


    The ball didn''t say anything. Shen Jun smiled and walked up to her, lowering his head to stroke her hair. Xiu Ying reacted, raising her head to look at him with a sweet smile. "As long as Third Uncle doesn''t dislike me."


    "Yeah, I can supervise your practice when I have the time."


    Xiu Ying''s face instantly fell.


    Third Uncle was trying to catch her doing her homework. Third Uncle was always so serious, and her mother had always said that without thinking. However, he acted like she was an imperial edict, holding her and practicing calligraphy since the age of last year.


    However, so be it. She was no longer a child, so practicing was nothing to her.


    Shen Junxiao liked to see her changing expression. She had been so blunt when she was young, and everything was written on her face. But when she was older, she wouldn''t be like this ¡­ Shen Jun smiled as he thought of the dignified and gentle Xiu Ying, and his heart felt somewhat empty.


    Shen Junxiao insisted on taking his leave from Old Lady Shen, who couldn''t control her youngest son and had to let him go. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Jun was unwilling to have so many girls accompanying him, he would have taken the carriage back to the yard.


    When Xiu Ying was led to Mu Xi Yuan, she could see that Shen Jun''s smile was filled with pain. When he returned to the house, his handsome face was visibly paler than before.


    Her Third Uncle was very willful. He was a teenager, but so was he when he became an adult. He wondered if he himself was aware of this.


    The little girl secretly peeked at him with a strange expression, as if she was not in agreement with him. He only needed to think for a bit before he knew that she was referring to his return to the courtyard. Shen Junxiao felt that this little girl seemed to be more eccentric than he remembered.


    Was she going to get involved with him?


    Shen Jun laughed in his heart but didn''t show it on his face. He then got someone to move the table to the brick bed opposite of it. He pointed to it and said, "Uncle is going to rest. You can practice your calligraphy here first." Very serious.


    He really wouldn''t let her off for even a second.


    Xiu Ying curled her lips. Under his gaze, she used her hands to cover the words on the paper. Then, she began to write on the paper seriously.


    Shen Junxiao also laid down and closed his eyes when he saw this. The back of his head was indeed hurting. As soon as he got up, he didn''t feel pain all the way to his feet.


    The uncle and nephew pair were sitting on the floor. The room was very quiet, and only the sound of Xiu Ying''s pen lightly touching the paper could be heard. A gentle breeze blew in from the window, filling the room with its soft warmth.


    In one breath, Xiu Ying wrote ten large words before she stopped to rest.


    She put down the pen and turned her wrist, looking at the slightly twisted words on the paper with a helpless expression.


    In the end, he was still young and lacked the strength to write it. The handwriting was not as good as he had imagined. Third Uncle would have to say that she wasn''t good at writing.


    Her somber eyes moved away from the paper and looked around the room.


    Third Uncle''s room was as he remembered it, one bright and one dark. Right now, she was staying in the east side''s inner room, the room he was resting in. The furnishings were simple. There was a bed, an eight-treasure rack, and a long table set up to the north. Actually, Third Uncle here looked simple, but everything was exquisite and valuable. The furniture in the room was all rosewood. In the whole of Shen Mansion, only he had a complete set of sandalwood.


    She had always felt that her grandmother had given her Shen Mansion''s best possessions to her third uncle.


    "Why didn''t I write it? I was distracted."


    While she was watching, Shen Jun''s light voice came over. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly lowered her head to pick up her pen. Shen Junxiao opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Against the light, he couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she must have been cursing at him in her heart. When had she not been like this?


    He thought for a while, warmth flashing through his eyes. He then closed his eyes and said, "I''ll write ten more pages before you go back. I''m afraid that my sister-in-law has been missing you all night too."


    "Thank you, Third Uncle!"


    A light sound came from inside the house, like the birds on the branches of a tree.


    Truly, he was so happy without practicing any calligraphy. He didn''t even bother to conceal his tone. Shen Jun could only laugh helplessly, he was actually not that strict.


    Seemingly filled with expectation, Xiu Ying''s brush speed became even faster. Of course, her writing speed became even more miserable. When she was done, she showed it to Shen Jun. Without a doubt, he had hit her three times with the ruler in her hand, causing her to grin like a lady.


    She was an eighteen year old lady. Not only did the palm of her hand hurt, it also made her embarrassed. Fortunately, no one knew.


    Xiu Ying gripped her palms as she bowed towards him. "Then I''ll come and see Third Uncle later."


    "Don''t come here today. It''s not easy to walk at night. Spring is just around the corner, don''t catch a cold." Shen Jun smiled and laid back down, saying lightly with a tired look on his face.


    Xiu Ying thought about it and agreed. She giggled, saying that she would pay her respects to Old Lady Shen before running off with her skirt.


    Shen Jun smiled as his almond-shaped eyes narrowed to slits as he watched her back. He also didn''t have any ghosts chasing her away. This girl was truly capable of hurting others.


    But he would have liked to see her always so cheerful.


    Shen Jun''s smiling face became more and more cold, and in the end, it was fierce. Although he didn''t know why he had returned to his youth, since he had, he couldn''t allow many things to happen again.


    Xiu Ying and his mother, he had better help to plan things out. That big brother of his really couldn''t be called a human! Thinking about what he found out after opposing his brother, even though Shen Jingxiao had seen a lot of trouble, he was still surprised.


    The Feng family was indeed waiting for their daughter. After the little girl said this, the young master sent the third master back to the courtyard. She thought that her daughter would return soon. As expected, right after she finished her first fight, she heard her daughter''s melodious voice coming from the courtyard.


    She looked over her shoulder and saw that the round and delightful girl was running towards her. The sound of footsteps came all the way to her and she pounced on her.


    "What are you running around for, aren''t you afraid of getting mixed up?" Lady Feng reprimanded her with her arms around her, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Xiu Ying''er, who was waiting for him, secretly stuck out her tongue.


    She knew that Madame would not really blame them, nor would she anger them.


    Lady Feng saw that she was sweating profusely, so she took a handkerchief and wiped it off before she went to feed her some water. To act like a spoiled child while pouncing on her mother was already her greatest limit. Moreover, it was her body''s natural instinct. How could she let her mother feed her water? She was just like a little child.


    She carried the water and sat beside Madam Feng, sipping it.


    When Madam Feng saw this, she did not stop her. A girl needed to be pampered, but it was not all pampered.


    "How is your third uncle?" Mrs. Feng asked, looking at her pleasant little face.


    "Third Uncle''s injuries must still hurt. He insisted on returning to Muxi City, but when he returned, his face was as white as paper. But just like that, he even urged his daughter to practice her calligraphy and wrote twenty large words before finally allowing her to come back. "


    "When Madam Feng heard the meaning of her complaint, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Your Third Uncle was so badly injured, and yet he taught you so much, and yet you despised him. That injury was caused by you. "I have no conscience." She sighed again, thinking of sending some supplements over.


    Her brother-in-law was really good to his daughter. Her daughter was too naughty when she was young, and she was also the oldest amongst the younger generation. When she understood things, she only had a brother-in-law who was six years younger than her. Seeing how attached the sky was, it was rather strange. No matter who it was, this bland brother-in-law of hers had the patience to play with his daughter. He even jumped off the rope with his daughter.


    He didn''t know how his naughty daughter had managed to get this brother-in-law to do well.


    Xiu Ying didn''t really want to complain, but she was actually eighteen years old. In the future, if she couldn''t write properly and gave Third Uncle a slap in the palm, then the scene would be too ¡­ However, when she heard her mother''s words, she knew whether she should practice the calligraphy or not.


    She played dumb and stopped talking about it.


    The mother and daughter duo were talking warmly, and a wife was outside reporting to the second wife, who brought young masters and young ladies to visit Xiu Ying.

 C8

    The Shen family was a scholarly family. Although they couldn''t compare to their ancestors who had officials, they were still considered a prominent family in the Eternal Ping Prefecture.


    The descendants of the Shen family were quite rich, and their families were the direct descendants. Master Shen and the other three direct descendants were present, as well as two married concubines. Master Shen was a Prefect of Yongping Prefecture, while Master Shen was a Young Master of the Supreme Court. In fact, the second branch of the Shen family should have a higher status.


    Second Lady Shen and Madam You walked in as soon as the old woman left. Madam Feng welcomed them with a smile. The two sister-in-law and sister-in-law greeted each other courteously.


    Madam You was a well-read and well-mannered young lady of the Shangguan Family. She had a gentle and elegant face, and like Second Master Shen, she smiled whenever she saw someone. Madam Feng had gotten along well with her.


    The two sister-in-law sat down for a long time. Behind Madam You, there was a little girl with a pair of bun on her head who couldn''t stand it any longer. With a rub, she rushed to the front of Xiu Ying. Xiu Ying was about to bow to Second Aunt, but she was scared and took a few steps back.


    "Big sister, I heard you beat up second sister! How did you beat me up! " Shen Guan was so excited that his face turned red, wishing he could reproduce the scene.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips.


    Her Third Sister''s inquisitive personality was something that she had always been curious about since she was young. What was so nice about fighting? She even looked at her with a face full of worship. The fight between her and Shen Lian was the most outrageous thing that she had done in her two lifetimes.


    How did she do it?


    Xiu Ying didn''t think much about it before, but now that she thought about it, it was a little funny. She realized that she was alive again, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    Shen Guan''s eyes were still shining. I want to listen to the gossip. You Shi gave an awkward smile and pulled the girl back to her side and glared at her.


    Shen Guan pouted. Actually, she wasn''t really curious at all. She also wanted to beat up that second elder sister who could easily cry for a long time and act like she was the most pitiful in the family.


    "Big Sis."


    Shen Guan was dragged away. Her younger brother, as well as the fourth and fifth concubines all greeted Xiu Ying Ying. Xiu Ying smiled and nodded. Seeing her sisters who had grown up together with Xi Ri, she felt touched.


    The room was filled with children. Madam Feng ordered people to put the candies in the box and gave the melon seeds to Xiu Ying. "Go play with your siblings on the Western District, but don''t quarrel."


    Xiu Ying laughed disapprovingly. She wasn''t really eight years old, how could she bully these genuine kids?


    The girls crowded around a group of young masters and went to the West Room.


    After Shen Yu Guan left his mother, he once again held Xiu Ying''s hand and asked about what happened yesterday. Xiu Ying was at a loss whether to laugh or cry because of her actions, so he had no choice but to say. When the five-year-old Shen Qing Rui heard this, he even forgot to eat the candy. His black and white eyes blinked as he looked at Big Sis. "Big Sis, when you grow up, you will become a general, right?"


    The girls laughed out loud, while Xiu Ying''s eyes twitched. What did this second brother mean?!


    "Big sister is stronger than all of us, so her strength is definitely stronger. My father said that anyone with more strength can become a general."


    Even though she was speaking like a child, Xiu Ying''s face was still dark.


    No girl wanted to be called strong, not a pig!


    Xiu Ying took a piece of pine nut candy and stuffed it into Shen Qing Rui''s mouth, finally stopping his mouth from opening.


    Shen Guan''s face was flushed red. Shen Yi and Shen Juan who were born out of wedlock were only six years old, but they knew the difference in status between them and their sister. They wanted to laugh, but did not dare. They were afraid to laugh, so they were also beaten up by the big sister.


    "Big sister, just ignore him. He doesn''t know how to talk." Shen Guan said with a smile.


    Xiu Ying thought, you aren''t someone who can talk. Can''t you let this matter pass? At the same time, she secretly pinched her thigh. Actually, she wasn''t that fat. She wasn''t that young, and by the time she grew up in two years, she would have lost weight.


    As the children were eating and chatting, Lady Feng and Madam You paid special attention to them and naturally heard Shen Qing Rui''s words. They looked at each other as they pursed their lips and smiled. After laughing, she said, "I heard that uncle woke up. Our second master went to visit him. I''m preparing to send him some food and tonic." Shen Junxiao was a teenager, and as his sister-in-law, they all began to avoid him.


    The Feng family knew what she meant and said: "You actually want to work together with me? Is Second Uncle returning to the capital?"


    "After a night of travelling, I went into the house and drank some tea. Before I came over, I had already left." "He lives in the yamen. There''s only one manservant by his side. He says he''s not worried, and that''s a lie."


    "I told you that you should have followed me." Madam Feng smiled and looked at her, "Second Uncle is now a fourth rank official, and you guys have quite a bit of money. You can just buy a small house."


    Madam You''s expression became a bit calmer as she shook her head. "My husband said that it''s unfilial for him to not stay by mother''s side. How could I possibly follow him?" As a woman in the inner chamber, she did not know much about government affairs, but she did know that her husband avoided official matters.


    The Shen family had some reputation in the Yongping Mansion, but they had no foundation in the capital, so they had to be careful of everything.


    Since Madam Feng had already said everything that she needed to say, it would not be good for her to say more about the matters of the mansion. Thus, she changed the topic and started talking about the matters of the mansion. For the past few years, the Feng family had governed the Shen family, and they were all obedient and well-organized. However, she still managed to get You to help by dividing up the kitchen to buy food.


    By doing so, he was also bringing the sister-in-law closer to him.


    Eunuch recovered some energy and told her about Old Lady Shen''s birthday in April.


    They had only exchanged a few words when Aunt Cui and Aunt Wang arrived with their children to say their goodbyes. Seeing that it was almost lunch time, Madam You took her leave.


    Madam Feng urged him to stay: "The children are having a good time, and Second Uncle is back in the capital. "Last time you said that the pigeon with the spiced pigeon was not bad, I told them to make it for you again."


    Madam You thought that it would be fine if she went back. It wasn''t easy to meet her husband, so he just turned and left. It wouldn''t be as lively as returning home. She thought for a moment and agreed.


    After Aunt Cui and Aunt Wang finished talking, they politely went forward to pay their respects to Madam Feng. Shen Lian''s eyes were still swollen, but she endured the pain of her knees as she blessed Madam Feng. Esteemed wangfei''s son was only a year old, so the wet nurse carried him forward.


    Madam Feng received it. A one-year-old boy was able to recognize her, so when he saw her, he immediately called out for her to marry him ¡­ "Kind..." The first word of Mother is not yet spoken. When Madam Feng saw his pink face, her heart softened. She lowered her head to kiss his little face: "Mother, mother."


    "Kiss, kiss ¡­"


    This made Mrs. Feng laugh.


    "It looks like you''ve grown up again."


    "Kids grow when they see wind, and they sink their hands again." Lady Feng smiled and looked at Aunt Wang. "You must have had enough fun tonight. It must have been hard on you. I''ll get Xin Mei to bring you some bird nests later."


    "How could a concubine be like this? This is all part of my responsibility." Esteemed wangfei replied with fear and trepidation.


    She was the kind of girl with a small skeleton and a waist as small as a willow branch. When she spoke, she was gentle and gentle, making people reluctant to even speak loudly to her.


    "It''s your credit for raising the young master well." As she spoke, Madam Feng called for someone to move the little condor over and let her sit down. Madam Feng treated her well since she was used to it. It was mainly because Aunt Wang could always place herself in a proper position. Even if she gave birth to the only male in the long room, she still wouldn''t think too much of it. Thus, Madam Feng also lifted her up.


    Aunt Cui looked on coldly, thinking, "Madam Feng is really putting on a good show. She''s full of virtuous and virtuous qualities." It was as if people didn''t know that she was still praising Aunt Wang for Brother Xiang''s sake. She was the only man in the entire room.


    The sole male, Aunt Cui, silently chewed this line a few more times in her heart. When she looked at the babbling Xiang''er in Madam Feng''s arms, her gaze became unfathomable.

 C9

    Xiu Ying was sitting next to the fan, and could see the main hall from the outside.


    Shen Guan was chatting with her on the side, but she didn''t hear a word of it. Her gaze fell on the little girl in Feng''s arms.


    It was her little brother, whom she recognized, but who had touched her heart at the sight of such a small person. If she hadn''t lost her baby to Li Qingzhao, she would have had such a fat and white child, just like him. She would have just let him hug her and let him babble to her. He smelled of milk.


    Xiu Ying immediately stood up. Without realizing it, she walked to the front door of the shop and squatted down in front of Madam Feng, quietly watching her brother.


    Elder brother Xiang had also seen Xiu Ying often, so he was familiar with her. When he saw her coming over, he grinned and clapped happily.


    The child''s smile was the most adorable, and the pain in Xiu Ying''s heart seemed to have disappeared quite a bit. She stretched out her hand and gently caressed his face. Brother Xiang thought that she was playing with him. With just a few words, he grabbed her hand. Then, he actually grabbed her finger and bit down on it.


    Madam Feng cried out in alarm and quickly pulled her daughter''s hand away, leaving a shallow bite mark on Xiu Ying''s finger. Brother Xiang already has four teeth.


    Seeing this, Aunt Wang stood up and nervously stared at the mother and daughter pair. Xiu Ying, on the other hand, laughed. He laughed and felt like crying. Luckily, he managed to hold it back.


    Madam Feng was so close to her daughter that she naturally discovered her slightly red eyes. "Did you bite me?"


    "It doesn''t hurt ¡­" Xiu Ying then held onto Xiang''er''s hand. "Xiang''er is really amazing. But you can''t bite your finger in the future. It''s dirty, and you''ll get sick."


    It was unknown if Brother Xiang understood what she was saying, but he chuckled. Xiu Ying couldn''t bear to let go of his soft hands. I might as well squat there and play with him.


    Only then did Lady Feng see the guilty look on Aunt Wang''s face. She smiled and asked her to sit down again, but she didn''t dare sit down no matter what. Earlier, she was a little scared. Madam''s pain was so deep that it seeped into her bones. Since Brother Xiang had bitten her, and he had even bitten her until she turned red, she felt a lingering fear even as she thought about it. Fortunately, the lady did not throw a tantrum, and the lady did not blame him.


    Madam Yu saw that Xiu Ying really liked Xiang''er, so she was slightly surprised. Then, thinking of something, she smiled and continued to drink her tea.


    When Aunt Cui saw the deep affection between Xiu Ying and Xiang Mo, her eyes flashed with ridicule. She looked sideways at Aunt Wang and thought of a plan. Shen Lian''s face had been cold the moment Xiu Ying appeared, and she was staring at her fiercely. If she did not pull a face, she would not have revealed herself.


    Her mother punished her, and her grandmother punished her as well. If her father hadn''t gone to plead with her at the end, she might really have knelt at the entrance of the ancestral hall for the whole night. Thinking about her swollen knees and the red marks on her face, Shen Lian wanted to jump onto Xiu Ying and grab her face. I can''t, I don''t dare!


    Now that his first mother allowed Aunt Wang to sit, yet still allowed him and his mother to stand, Shen Lian''s eyes turned red from anger.


    Madam Feng and her daughter teased Xiang Ge for a while. Under the reluctant gaze of her daughter, she returned Xiang''er to her wet nurse.


    Xiu Ying then sat down next to her mother, and looked up to see Shen Lian staring at her, her eyes cold and fierce. Shen Lian did not think that Xiu Ying would look over at this moment. Their eyes met, and after a moment, her resentful pupils contracted, and she lowered her head in panic.


    Her heart was beating fast, and her mind was in a mess.


    Shen Ying smiled at her? Why did she smile so eerily? Just now, her lips moved, and she seemed to have said something?


    Shen Lian thought about it and raised her head again. Xiu Ying turned her head and said something to her mother. There was no sneer that frightened her at all.


    Shen Lian secretly sized up the young mistress, thinking that she might have been beaten by her, making her too nervous. At this moment, Xiu Ying turned back to look at her, her gaze was ice-cold, colder than a winter''s day, and Shen Lian finally knew what she said ¡ª Shen Ying was saying, "I won''t let you go."


    Each word was spoken silently but clearly, with an intense hatred, as if he would pounce on her and devour her flesh and blood in the next moment.


    Suddenly, Shen Lian felt a chill all over her body, her scalp went numb, and she immediately held on tightly to her aunt''s hand.


    Aunt Cui suddenly felt the pain of her daughter''s hand grabbing her. She looked down to see that Madam Feng had already wrapped up the bird''s nest with the mandarin plum. She told them to take their leave.


    Aunt Cui had no time to investigate before she took her daughter''s hand and left.


    It was only after they had left the courtyard that Aunt Wang finally let out a sigh of relief. Aunt Cui laughed softly behind her. "It''s better if little sister keeps a close eye on Xiang-ge. I think madam and elder miss like him very much."


    When Aunt Wang heard this, she paused and walked over to the wet nurse. She looked at Elder Brother Xiang, who was dripping with saliva, and covered her mouth with a handkerchief as she laughed again.


    "Brother Xiang looks really likable." After she finished speaking, her gaze intentionally or unintentionally fell upon the nest in the girl''s hand as she led her daughter away.


    Esteemed Empress Dowager Wang stood in her original spot, carefully thinking about her words. When the wind blew past her, she shivered. It was unknown when he had actually sweated his clothes, but he felt cold in the open ground.


    She turned her head to the side and called out to the wet nurse, "Hurry up and go back, don''t let your big brother get blown away by the wind."


    "Aunt, what do you mean by that?" The wet nurse asked worriedly as she covered Brother Xiang''s small cloak with her hands.


    "Whatever she means." Aunt Wang''s gentle expression turned solemn as she pursed her lips and walked in front. The nanny did not dare to ask anymore, and followed him step by step.


    At lunchtime, Xiu Ying was still somewhat absent-minded. Xiang''er reminded her of her own tragic death. The pain of her flesh being ripped off seemed to persist. She could only muster up her spirit.


    Madam Feng just thought she might be tired.


    Yesterday, she insisted on taking care of Master Shen in the Kang Ning Yuan. In the morning, she was even caught writing big words.


    After a meal and a cup of tea, Madam You said goodbye. Shen Qingrui was already leaning against her body, yawning non-stop.


    Lady Feng didn''t stay any longer and smiled as she got up to send her off. Before crossing the threshold, Madam You suddenly whispered to her, "I see that Brother Xiang is pretty good, and Miss Ying also likes him a lot. If you''re willing, you should have discussed this with Uncle earlier."


    Madam Feng was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood what she meant. She smiled gratefully at her: "Thank you for your reminder."


    "You''re being polite with me!" Eunuch looked at her reproachfully, not allowing her to see him off.


    Madam Feng went back into the house and called for the screen to tell her to take Xiu Ying to rest first. Xiu Ying''s mood was downcast. Her mind was filled with the scenes from her previous life before she died. She could only let Ping''er lead her to the east, take off her outer clothes, and get into bed.


    Looking at her daughter''s back as she left, Madam Feng felt that her daughter was indeed very lonely. However, she had just seen Brother Xiang''s eyes shining. This meant that her daughter really did like Brother Xiang.


    Madam Feng couldn''t help but sink into deep thought.


    It was impossible for her to add a little brother or sister to her daughter''s company. Her daughter would slowly grow up, and if there was a brother helping her in the future, she would feel more at ease.


    Brother Xiang, huh ¡­ Aunt Wang did indeed take it easy, but she didn''t know if she really could carry it clearly or not.


    "Madam, you should rest as well. You didn''t sleep well last night either." When she saw the green in Madam Feng''s eyes, she softly advised her from the side.


    "Do you think I like you?" Madam Feng raised her head to look at her, causing her to be shocked. Thinking of the scene where Xiu Ying and Brother Xiang were together, she hesitantly said, "This servant sees. I think she likes it."


    Madam Feng did not say anything else. She stood up and headed to the inner room.

 C10

    For the next few days, aside from training in the daytime, Xiu Ying would spend the rest of her time with Madam Feng. She would even sleep with her at night. Madam Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at her sudden sticking to the fake mountain. She also thought that she was frightened when she fell down.


    On this day, the little girl washed Xiu Ying''s feet. She sat on the bed, leaning against the big red pillow, reading a book.


    She was curled up in a ball on the bed, the book almost covering her head. When Madam Feng saw this scene, she smiled and sat on the edge of the bed: "You''ve only recognized a few words and you''re even reading a book. Don''t tell me that our family''s top scholar will be a female champion?!"


    Having been teased by her mother, Xiu Ying felt depressed. She put her hand on her mother''s hand and said, "You can laugh at your daughter. Third uncle is going to take lessons tomorrow. I don''t want to watch this either."


    Lady Feng lowered her head and saw that it was a book of poems. She smiled and said, "I think your Third Uncle is going to raise you into a female top scholar."


    Would her mother be so smart as to not understand her meaning? She wanted her to talk to her third uncle and see if she could avoid that. It wasn''t that she couldn''t memorize it, but she had read too many books and had forgotten about them. She hadn''t read this book of poems since she was ten years old.


    Where can I remember?


    Madam Feng pretended not to understand her daughter''s words and returned the book to her hand. From outside came the sound of the little girl calling for the old master. Madam Feng''s gentle expression immediately sank.


    Xiu Ying naturally saw the change in her mood and pursed her lips. She had never been able to figure out why her mother''s relationship with her father was so stiff. In her memories, her father had never stayed over with her mother. "Fortunately, her mother was capable and was in charge of the family. Otherwise, the mother and daughter pair might have been bullied to death by Aunt Cui.


    Madam Feng''s face was gloomy as she stroked Xiu Ying''s smooth and small face. "Keep watching. Mother will go out for a while." As he spoke, he stood up and left.


    Master Shen sat in the main hall, and the girl served him tea. Mrs. Feng blessed him from the front.


    Master Shen lifted his head. The lady before him had a cold expression on her face, unlike the tea leaves before him. She was always looking at him with a sharp gaze. She was clearly so beautiful, so why did she have such a cold demeanor?


    The two of them did not speak for a while. After the event, Master Shen was the first to speak, "Did little girl Ying fall asleep?"


    "He''s reciting." Madam Feng said indifferently.


    Old Master Shen was a little stuffy. Every time she spoke, she would not say a word more about it. His face showed a trace of patience, "I have been quite busy in recent days. Little girl Ying Ying, are you feeling better now?"


    It''s about falling off a rockery.


    It had already been four or five days, so Madam Feng sneered in her heart. At this moment, he thought of something and said, "It''s just that I felt a little wronged."


    Old Master Shen''s expression became even more unsightly. Madam Feng was blaming him for pleading for his second daughter, but the back of his hand was full of flesh. Furthermore, his second daughter usually surrounded him more. Naturally, he would be biased.


    He paused for a moment before saying, "The pitiful girl has already been punished. Her aunt has also been imprisoned her for the past few days. Why do you have to go against a little child?"


    The Feng family''s expression became even gloomier, and then they sneered, "If you push Shen Lian down, Master, you should do the same."


    "Feng Family!"


    How could Great Master Shen not hear her ridicule? He shouted lightly, but when he saw her fierce gaze, he did not feel short of breath. He had heard from Old Madam Shen that his second daughter had intentionally pushed her eldest daughter to go down. If it wasn''t for Shen Jun''s smile, perhaps there really would have been something wrong with his eldest daughter.


    He knew that this matter really couldn''t be blamed on Madam Feng, so he coughed twice and said, "I heard from my colleagues that new jewelry was dropped all over the house. Tomorrow, I will let their head storekeeper pass so that he can give little girl Ying some extra clothes."


    She even took some broken gold and silver as compensation. How could Madam Feng not know what he was thinking? She still did not give him face. Master Shen felt that he couldn''t sit still any longer, so he said, "I''ll invite a few of my friends over for a poetry meet the next day. Their madam will be here as well, and Crown Prince Yongping will probably come as well. You should prepare."


    "En." Madam Feng''s face was cold as she answered.


    Old Master Shen stood up. It had been almost ten years since he saw Madam Feng''s delicate face under the candlelight. It was as if time had left no traces on her face. In this rather dark layer, her face even emitted a faint light, and her skin was as tender as a young girl''s.


    Master Shen''s heart surged with an impulse. He thought back to the moment when he had obtained her. She had wept sorrowfully beneath him, giving him the feeling of having his bones corroded and his soul destroyed. He was afraid that he would never be able to forget her beauty.


    His Adam''s apple moved and there was a strange light in his eyes. Madam Feng saw that he stood up but did not move. She raised her head to look at him. When she saw his eyes looking at her with such passion, her stomach filled with acid and her chest felt so stuffy that she wanted to vomit.


    "Cloud Zither ¡­" Master Shen couldn''t help but call out to her and take a step towards her.


    Madam Feng stood up and pushed him away.


    With this forceful push, Master Shen touched the chair''s handle, pushing him back from his thoughts. He met Lady Feng''s eyes that were filled with hatred, and a bitter taste suffused his mouth. Then, he turned around and somewhat pathetically walked away.


    If it were any other woman who dared to disobey him, he would definitely punish her ruthlessly. But this person was the Feng Clan, and he could not. He was only at the fourth rank now because of her. He couldn''t touch this woman even if he wanted to.


    Master Shen begged but could not. The evil fire on his body continued to burn even hotter. He then turned around and walked towards Aunt Cui''s courtyard.


    Aunt Cui had just washed her hair. She laid on the brick bed lazily as she let the maidservants wring it out for her. She was only wearing a loose jacket. When Master Shen entered the room, he saw that her pads were slightly ajar. Under the light, he could see a patch of snowy flesh, and below that were the mountain ranges hidden within.


    Just as the girls were about to kneel down and bow, Master Shen waved them away with a wave of his hand. Then, without another word, he pressed Aunt Cui down on the brick bed. Seeing her face that was like a peach blossom, half pushing and half pushing, then her blurry eyes crying out more and more. Master Shen was also immersed in his love affairs, suddenly mumbling something like a guzheng in his excitement.


    Aunt Cui''s body stiffened before she closed her eyes again, allowing the people on her to do whatever they wanted. The hatred in his heart was like a surging tide, accumulating more and more!


    When Madam Feng returned to the inner room, Xiu Ying had already fallen asleep with the book by her side. Madame Feng smiled helplessly, and handed the book to Xin Mei, who whispered, "We servants don''t dare to lightly touch a lady. As soon as we get close to her, we will open our eyes."


    Madam Feng nodded. These days, she had also noticed that her daughter seemed to be very anxious. She would wake up whenever someone approached her, and would often hesitate to speak to her. Only when she was in front of him would he be able to sleep soundly in peace. He reckoned that he was truly frightened that day and had even laughed for the past few days.


    Her daughter didn''t want to worry her.


    Madam Feng''s heart ached even more for Xiu Ying. She gently moved her to the side and covered her with a blanket. He thought about how energetic his daughter had been when she saw Brother Xiang.


    Perhaps, she really did want to consider the matter of carrying Xiang''er to her side.


    Madam Feng wanted to sit under the window, but the yard was very quiet. From time to time, insects would chirp. She called out to Xinmei, "Go and see if Aunt Wang has slept yet. If not, let her come over."


    About a quarter of an hour later, under the illumination of the lantern illuminating the room, Aunt Wang went back to Madam Feng''s courtyard.


    Aunt Cui''s commotion lasted for less than half an hour. After she had showered again, her little girl, Sanxue, would occasionally look into the inner room. Aunt Cui tilted her head to look at the snoring Master Shen before quietly leaving the room to listen to Suxue''s report.


    "The girl from Aunt Wang''s courtyard said that Madame called her over in the middle of the night and spoke for a good fifteen minutes."


    Aunt Cui rolled her eyes and said coldly, "Alright, I understand. I''ll go back to my room and sit by the bed." She placed her hand on her abdomen for a long time, then clenched her fist, letting out an unknown laugh.

 C11

    On the day of the poetry meet, just as Master Shen had said, the Marquis of Yongping had also knocked on his door. The Shen Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Old Madam Shen was still here. In order to respect her mother-in-law, Madam Feng had set up the stage at the Kang Ning Courtyard. Old Madam Shen had always been smiling when she saw the guests. He enjoyed the treatment of his eldest daughter-in-law.


    Madam Huang Ping also followed along. She was extremely famous in the Eternal Ping Mansion. Her family was the old home of the capital''s Xu Ge, and they were all very beautiful. It had a pair of large eyes, and when looking at someone, it seemed as if they were talking. She was a girl from an aristocratic family and her education was first class. She wouldn''t keep up her airs and coax Old Lady Shen into a wide smile.


    Master Shen was a local parent and brother who was a government official in the capital. Even though he was only a fourth rank official, he could very well be promoted to a third rank one or two steps into the cabinet. A family like the Yongping Mansion naturally knew who should be interacting more with.


    A guest had arrived at the house, and Xiu Ying had been dragged along as well. She did not like to listen to the drama of the beginning. Listening to her babbling onstage gave her a headache, but she did not show it on her face. She always acted like a child. Fortunately, Madam Feng asked the juniors to come over and let the little girl take them to play in the little garden.


    Although she did not need to listen to the drama, but facing a bunch of rascals, Xiu Ying also felt a headache.


    Once they arrived at the small garden, Shen Guan, who couldn''t sit still, was about to jump at the butterflies.


    The three girls and four girls of Liao Tongzhi''s family and the second girl of Chen Tong''s family were all dragged by Shen Yu Wang to jump at the butterfly. Shen Lian still looked dignified. She wore a light green dress, and sat there looking as tender as a leaf that just sprouted in the spring. She talked to the Min girls.


    The Min family was also a scholarly family. They were people who had been promoted to the rank of an Elder in the past. However, in these two generations, they had become insignificant, and the best was only at the fourth level of the official. It was also Miss Min''s father.


    Miss Min was ten years old this year. She was a very quiet girl. She was wearing water colored clothes, and her slim figure made her seem like she was about to enter her girlhood. The people who followed her today were all her little sisters that admired her for obediently following by her side.


    However, this Miss Min was very strange, she would rather talk to Shen Lian than look at Xiu Ying. Xiu Ying didn''t move closer to her.


    In this way, among the group of girls, Xiu Ying discovered that she was the only one left. But she enjoyed the peace and quiet. She sat there eating her snacks, keeping an eye on them from time to time, so as not to get into an argument with other children.


    Just like this, they played their separate game and for a while, it was peaceful and peaceful.


    The faraway Conning Courtyard changed out of the Jade hairpin, and in the play Chen Miaochang was singing ''Smoky light and soft clouds, fragrant mist and shade''. "Sigh, it''s a long night and cold. Hug the Jade Rabbit and warm up." Her words were full and melodious ¡­ Xiu Ying, who didn''t like to listen to any drama, suddenly felt a sense of sadness. Her gaze also became distant. Under the sunlight, her little figure seemed very lonely.


    Shen Junxiao accompanied three or four teenagers passing by a bamboo forest. When they heard some laughter, he stuck his head out and looked around.


    With a single glance, he saw Yingyu sitting under the Pear Blossom Tree.


    He slightly tilted his head upwards, as if he was looking at the flower bud on a tree, or as if he was passing through leaves and leaves to look at the blue sky above. The expression between his brows was extremely faint. If one did not look carefully at the sadness contained within it, then they would miss it.


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment before he looked at the two groups of young ladies, sitting alone.


    "Brother Jun Xiao, what''s wrong?" a teenager behind him asked. He was wearing a royal blue embroidered pine leaf tattoo.


    Shen Jun smiled and retracted his gaze. Just as he was about to say that he had nothing to say, the youngest of them walked over from the fork in the road. Everyone hurriedly called out to him: "Young Master Du."


    The youth, however, paid no attention to the others. His attendant hurriedly followed.


    Shen Junxiao looked in the direction the youth had gone, and could only follow. Everyone exchanged glances and had no choice but to follow. Anyway, there was their sister.


    "Hey, little chubby girl, why aren''t you playing with them?"


    As Xiu Ying was lost in thought, a black shadow blocked her sight. She looked at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Her little face was round and round, and when she looked at him, her eyes were round and childish. Du Yicheng looked at her with disdain, curling his lips. "No wonder people don''t like to play with you, you look so dumb. But I also don''t like people who always open their mouths to words."


    Shen Junxiao and his men had just rushed over when they heard this. Embarrassment flashed across their faces ¡­ Are you talking about them, the direct descendant of the Marquis of Yongping? He''s really rude when he speaks to him.


    Xiu Ying also saw her third uncle and glanced at Du Yicheng, who had suddenly appeared in front of her. "I also don''t like people who are familiar with each other."


    Du Yicheng''s face instantly turned black.


    Shen Jun had a smile plastered on his cold face. This girl was avenging him. However, this is the little overlord of the Yongping Mansion. He stepped forward and said, "Young Master Du, this one''s niece has a child''s temperament. Please do not take offense to me."


    As he spoke, Xiu Ying remembered who this eleven year old youth was. He was the direct grandson of the Marquis of Yongping. No wonder he looked so familiar. She had seen it when he was fourteen. At that time, many of the young ladies of Yongping Mansion were worried about him.


    So it turned out that at his age, he was already so good-looking. With his thick eyebrows and big eyes, he had a different resolute aura from a scholar. It seemed that the Marquis of Yongping was happy about the result and that the Emperor had gathered the military power. Their position was obviously not as high as it was in the past and they were only given their positions in the City Guards. Only in Du Yicheng''s generation did the Du Family return to being part of the military officials.


    Xiu Ying looked Du Yicheng up and down a few times as she thought, just in time to see him give a strange smile.


    When the crowd saw his smile, they all felt a little scared. This young master of the Yongping Mansion was a tyrant, someone would be in trouble just by smiling.


    As everyone was still in the middle of their thoughts, Du Yicheng reached out his hand and pinched Xiu Ying''s face, even pulling on her cheek.


    Shen''s eyelids twitched as he tried to take his hand, but he let go. Meanwhile, Yu Ying was dumbfounded.


    ¡ª She was pinched in the face.


    Although she was eight years old now, her heart was eighteen years old!


    Xiu Ying realized that she had been pinched by a claw and immediately stood up. Du Yicheng took a step back and smiled at Shen Jun, "This little niece of yours is not bad at all." The meaning in his words was that he felt great.


    Xiu Ying''s face turned even darker. She didn''t even think as she stomped her foot on the ground and ran away.


    This time, it was everyone''s turn to be stupefied. Du Yicheng''s toes had been trampled on, and he was in so much pain that he almost cried out. He had to forcefully endure the pain so that he didn''t lose his face.


    "Young Master Dean ¡­" "My niece is mischievous. Are you alright?" Shen Junxiao was the calmest on the scene. Even though his niece had taken him by surprise, seeing this little tyrant who bullied others made her want to laugh.


    Du Yicheng looked at the figure of the figure flying away like a rainbow butterfly, secretly clenching his teeth, only then was he able to squeeze out a sentence, "I''m alright. This is the first time he''s been humiliated by a child, and a girl at that!"


    Shen Junxiao was right about the restraint, but he didn''t care. The people from the House of the Marquis of Yongping didn''t have much contact with his family, and this little girl might not be able to touch him in the future.


    The young masters, who had wanted to say hello to their younger sister, left as well. They followed Shen Junxiang, walking back to the bamboo forest path and headed towards the pavilion in the garden.


    Xiu Ying ran to the side and kept wiping her face with the handkerchief. Du Yicheng was too annoying. Where would he be able to pinch a face with his hand? He didn''t have the slightest bit of nobility, just like a hoodlum in the market!


    She cursed silently in her heart as she felt that she was extremely unlucky. It seemed as if she hadn''t run into him during the poems of her previous life. Following her, Screen saw that she had wiped her cheeks red and quickly stopped her from moving any further.


    The two of them stood by the bushes, and when they heard someone talking, Xiu Ying felt it was strange. She stretched out her head and looked around. When she saw that it was Cui Niang''s little girl, Sanxue, holding a red packet in her hand, she looked at it again. It seemed that there was someone behind the tree in front of her. Only the corners of her navy blue robes were exposed. After that, she seemed to have turned a corner and left. Sanxue put the things in her sleeve and looked like she was returning to Aunt Cui''s courtyard.


    These two people were quite sneaky. Xiu Ying frowned.

 C12

    Seeing the strange shape of Suxue, Xiu Ying decided to keep an eye out for Cui Xianzi. She didn''t know what that package was either.


    After tidying up her dress, she waited for the red mark on her face to fade a bit before bringing the screen back with her.


    Shen Guan and the others no longer chased after the butterflies, and they had gained a lot.


    Seeing Xiu Ying leisurely walk over, Shen Guan happily showed her the net, showing off her achievements. The butterfly only had a bright color, and was indeed pretty. Xiu Ying patted her cousin, who was only half a head shorter than her, like a bounty. The screen was watching from the side and felt that this scene was very strange.


    "Big Sister, let me tell you in secret that we are on equal footing because Min family doesn''t want to be near us. It doesn''t show her status. "


    Shen Guan suddenly whispered mysteriously into Yinxiu''s ear.


    Xiu Ying froze for a second, then caressed her little face. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "It''s not nonsense." The little girl had a serious expression, "It was elder sister Chen who told me this. She also didn''t want to get too close to elder sister Chen. Look around her, all the people around her are concubines." And ¡­ I also heard about it. "


    You even heard of it?


    The corner of Xiu Ying''s eyes twitched. This little cousin of hers is Bao Dating, right? Why does she know all the gossip?


    Shen Yu Guan didn''t know that she was being criticized by her cousin, "The Min family''s house is about to move to the capital, at the capital, I think she can only stay with the Shu girls. Sister Liao said that there are a lot of noble ladies in the capital who do not like to play with the ladies who move to their own homes. They have a very high opinion of the world. "


    After which, he looked as though he had vented his anger.


    Xiu Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, she knew that the capital was a cold place. Even though it wasn''t exactly like that, it was more or less enough.


    "You can just say those words to me, but don''t go around telling others that they hate you." Xiu Ying thought about it and still said a few words.


    Shen Yu Jiao raised her chin and said, "Heh, other people want to hear about it, but I''m not stupid. Of course I only said it to you, big sister."


    Xiu Ying smiled and nodded. However, she knew that this cousin of hers couldn''t change her personality. Because the two of them had left the pavilion, she would still talk to her from time to time.


    At the Kang Ning Courtyard, they were also talking about the matter of Min''s parents moving to Beijing.


    Originally, the Min family had left the Pavilion Elder and had a large house in the capital. However, the Pavilion Elder had retired for some reason, and even the mansion in the capital had been sold back to the Yongping Mansion. Two generations ago, the master of Min''s parents'' house was now a capital official. If he moved to the capital, it might be a sign that the Min family would rise again.


    All the women present had different thoughts when they heard this, but they were all congratulating Lady Min. Some of them had even agreed on their next job, so it was their turn to invite Lady Min instead. An excuse not to see each other much later on in the past.


    After all, they were all officials. If they had anything to do in the future, they could help each other and get on good terms with each other.


    Eldest Madam Min agreed with a smile.


    When noon was about to begin, Xiu Ying and the other juniors were also called back. Old Lady Shen used the time to change her clothes to secretly call Madam Feng over.


    The little girl changed her appearance. She looked at the mirror and felt that it was appropriate. She then said to Madam Feng, "Boss'' daughter-in-law, don''t you think we should get closer to the Min family as well?"


    "My daughter-in-law feels that there is no need to do this. That would be too special and it would not be good. When Senior Min sets off, let Master send a special Cheng Yi. That way they''ll remember us. "


    Old Lady Shen''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She pulled Madam Feng''s hand and gently patted it. "That''s the truth. In this mansion, you''re the only one with a clever mind ¡­"


    Madam Feng only smiled at her praises. Then, without batting an eyelid, she withdrew her hand and helped her to straighten her clothes. Old woman Shen knew that the Feng family''s heart wasn''t really close to hers, but she didn''t blame them too much. After all, back then it was the eldest''s fault, and the eldest was currently borrowing her power.


    Thinking about the Feng family and all that, Old Lady Shen wanted to sigh. She didn''t know if this was a bad fate or what it was.


    Xiu Ying sat at the table for a while before Madam Feng helped Old Lady Shen over. She had seen a lot of people, so it wasn''t a good time to talk about Aunt Cui. Thus, she continued to sit there.


    The juniors sat at a table. On the left side of Xiu Ying was Shen Guan, and on the right was the Chen Family''s second daughter. Shen Yu Guan was dishonest even if he wanted to eat, and would occasionally stick his head out and whisper with Chen Er. Xiu Ying was speechless when she heard this.


    It was finally time for the meal, the elders moved the chopsticks, and Shen Yu Guan finally stopped eating.


    Xiu Ying had only taken two bites before she heard a scream and then the sound of a spoon falling onto the ground. In an instant, the entire hall went silent.


    Shen Lian somehow bumped into Miss Min and poured soup on her.


    Miss Min stood up with a pale face, her new dress was full of hot water, looking a little awkward. Shen Lian was at a loss for what to do, but after the elders looked over, their eyes immediately turned red.


    Xiu Ying''s heart didn''t look good. Sure enough, Mrs. Min''s face was a bit gloomy. With Shen Lian''s appearance, no one would know that she was the one who was wronged.


    "Sister Min, it''s not that hot, right?" Xiu Ying walked in front of Miss Min and wiped her body with the handkerchief. Then, she raised her head and looked at the girls who were still standing there foolishly. "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and come over to help."


    Madam Feng looked at her daughter approvingly. The people who came were guests, and they were the ones who were careless here. Of course, there was no way for them to appease others. The concubine''s eyes reddened at first, as if she had been wronged. She didn''t know how to apologize, but if she was really raised by an aunt, she would only know how to be petty.


    "Hurry to the side room and see if it''s hot, Tsui Tsui. Take good care of it."


    Mrs. Min''s face finally looked better. Miss Min''s face was a bit red. She glanced at Shen Lian before she left.


    Although it was already spring, it was fortunate that the soup didn''t seep into Lady Min''s dress before it was time to change into a thin shirt. The little girl Min carefully examined it and then breathed a sigh of relief. She told Xiu Ying, who was waiting outside the screen, that everything was fine. Xiu Ying''s heart relaxed.


    The Min family might have made some moves now, and their family might even move to the capital. It would be a loss if they got a small pimples over such a small matter.


    Although Xiu Ying had always been in the back of the mansion, she had once been a fourth rank madame. Moreover, the Feng Family had always loved to teach her government affairs, which made her more sensitive towards political affairs. However, up until now, she still didn''t know why her mother was so clear about the matters of the capital. As long as it was a noble''s home, she could tell that her mother had never been there. She had also thought about it before. Maybe her mother never mentioned her maternal grandfather''s family, so what did it have to do with the capital?


    It was just that in the end, she didn''t even have the chance to ask Madam Feng about these matters.


    Xiu Ying''s thoughts went a bit astray, but she still shouted and came back to her senses. She looked at Min Xin with an embarrassed smile and said, "Big sister Min''s changed, this body is even better than before. Moreover, big sister Min is so tall, she''s obviously only one year older than me, her figure is also so slim and beautiful."


    In order to repair their relationship, Xiu Ying had to pretend to be an eight year old child as she praised Miss Min. Miss Min was praised by her to the point that her face turned slightly red. At any rate, she only revealed a smile. Only then did Xiu Ying''s heart finally settle down to her stomach.

 C13

    After that, there were no more incidents, and the ladies had to listen to another play before they dispersed. Shen Lian was left behind by Old Lady Shen and she even sent someone to call for Aunt Cui. Xiu Ying knew that Old Madam Shen was probably scolding Aunt Cui. She smiled leisurely as she prepared to return to the courtyard with her mother.


    At this time, the little girl came to report that the third master wanted to call Xiu Ying over.


    When Xiu Ying heard this, she knew that her third uncle wanted her to practice. A guest had come to her house in the morning, so he would not let her go after he had left.


    Xiu Ying''s small face was scrunched up. Yesterday, because she wasn''t able to get out her poem, her third uncle had knocked her out. Was he unable to escape today?


    Madam Feng looked at her daughter''s worried face and laughed. She felt her daughter was very cute, so she gave a few instructions to the screen and urged her to leave quickly.


    Unexpectedly, as Xiu Ying walked out to the veranda, she saw Du Yicheng following behind a tall man, while her father was talking to a man wearing a jade crown.


    That was Crown Prince Yongping ¡­


    Xiu Ying immediately recognized the person. She pursed her lips and wondered if she should go after them. Master Shen had already seen her and even called out to her, "Little girl Ying Ying, why are you here?"


    Xiu Ying had no choice but to step forward and bow gracefully towards Master Shen. She was introduced to saluting the son of the Marquis of Yongping, as well as to saluting the little overlord who had pinched her not long ago.


    Du Yicheng grinned at her.


    Xiu Ying could feel the malicious intent in his smile, and his white teeth also became gloomy.


    Why was this person so dangerous?!


    Xiu Ying hid behind Master Shen, she subconsciously felt that it would be better to stay away from him.


    Great Master Shen did not notice that her third brother had called for someone to come over. However, his expression became slightly indifferent and he waved his hand for her to leave.


    Before Xiu Ying turned around, Du Yicheng also waved at her with a smile, making her turn around and walk even faster. Du Yicheng''s smile remained on his face, and his gaze continued on her until she disappeared. Grand Master Shen seemed to have sensed this and was secretly astonished.


    Why did it seem like the son of the Marquis of Yongping was different to his daughter?


    In the end, he decided to ask his daughter later. If he could get closer to Crown Prince Yongping, it would be for the best. However, just as this thought flashed through his mind, he felt that it was absurd. His daughter was only so young, and even the son of the Marquis of Yongping was only so young. He was truly in a hurry to achieve success, and was a bit muddle-headed.


    "The Min family must be following the path of Elder Xu. I''m not too sure about what happened that year either. But it should not be a conflict with your Shen family, just tell your second brother to act steadily first. " The Marquis of Yongping spoke to Master Shen in a leisurely manner.


    Only then did Old Master Shen collect his thoughts and concentrate on saying a few words of thanks. The Marquis Yongping smiled and patted his shoulder. "No need to thank me. It''s just a matter of a few words, it''s worth your thanks. Oh, that''s right. For today''s poetry meet, remember to give me a copy of the entire book. "


    "Definitely." Old Master Shen bowed towards him, then escorted him to the door.


    Xiu Ying had already arrived at Shen Jun''s courtyard. When she saw that he was sitting on the brick bed, which was completely empty, she was a little surprised. What about the table?


    Shen Jun smiled indifferently and beckoned to her. She obediently stepped forward and sat down opposite him. For some reason, when she was eight years old, she was afraid that her third uncle would teach her. Why was it that when she was eighteen, she was still so afraid?


    Perhaps when facing him, she really had the pressure of facing a teacher. Slapping her palm or whatever, it was really ¡­


    "Does it hurt?"


    Shen Junxiao''s slightly hoarse voice rang out. Perhaps he was about to reach adulthood, but his voice also changed a little. Xiu Ying''s imagination ran wild after being beaten. It was only after a moment did she finally understand what he meant.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s been a while since I''ve been pinched like this. I''m a bit angry." In her memory, it had indeed been a long time.


    She was outspoken and rational. Shen Jun laughed as he recalled the scene of her ruthlessly stomping Du Yicheng. He felt like laughing again. ''This little girl, at her age, is she a person who doesn''t fear the heavens or the earth? ''


    Shen Jun smiled as he couldn''t remember. Right now, he could remember a lot of things about her even after she turned 15. At that time, her personality was very reserved, just like her mother. She was very dignified, but no matter what, she still met an animal just like her elder brother!


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought of the past, and when he thought of the news of her death, his entire aura turned sharp.


    Xiu Ying didn''t know that her Third Uncle was the same as her, someone who had lived once before. She only felt that he had become unhappy, and thought that she had said something wrong as she looked at her nervously.


    The half-grown girl''s eyes were as round as a frightened fawn''s, and Shen realized that he had scared her. "If anyone dares to bully you in the future, just hit them back," he said, with a soothing smile. If you cannot defeat him, stay away from him. If you tell me, I will support you.


    Xiu Ying opened her mouth in surprise. Why did her third uncle feel that something wasn''t quite right?


    Is this something you should teach a girl?


    The girl''s thoughts were too easy to guess, and everything was written on her face in front of him. Shen Jun smiled and caressed her head, "Uncle, I hope you won''t feel wronged."


    Xiu Ying nodded.


    She also felt that sometimes, having a strong fist was also reasonable! Just like last time when she beat Shen Lian up.


    He had to protect them in this life no matter what. Even though his sister-in-law had suffered a lot, the Shen family''s development today and in the future was all thanks to her. Otherwise, with his big brother''s utilitarian character, he would have long been harmed by others, and when he becomes a third grade official in the future!


    The two of them came to a consensus, and Shen sent someone to move the table.


    Xiu Ying wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    Shen acted like he didn''t see her pitiful face and just leaned back against the pillow with his eyes closed. The wound on the back of his head had not completely healed, and the bruise had become the size of a fingernail. However, today, he had spent quite a bit of his energy in taking care of other people, so he felt a bit of pain.


    For the sake of not getting hit again, Xiu Ying used all of her strength. All she wanted was her wrist to be strong enough to write steadily. If she was beaten up again, she would lose all face.


    His hard work was not a waste of his time. Normally, he would slap her on the palm three times, but today ¡­ He was hit.


    After Xiu Ying left, Shen Junxiao stood by the window with the still tender handwriting. The sunlight shone on his face, dispelling much of the coldness of the evening sun, revealing a rare warm look on his face.


    He watched in silence, the corners of his lips curving into a faint curve. This little girl, her improvement was really fast. It was because she didn''t put her heart into it. Her calligraphy was two times better than the one from before.


    Xiu Ying walked with the multicolored light back to Feng''s courtyard. Inside the house, there was a little girl kneeling on the ground. Her face was light, and for a moment, no one could tell what she was thinking.


    What happened?


    "Mother, daughter is back." Puzzled, Xiu Ying entered the house and sat beside Madam Feng. He could clearly see the person kneeling on the ground.


    The girl kneeling on the ground turned out to be someone from Aunt Cui''s courtyard. She remembered her name was Sue''er, and just like her name, she had caught Aunt Cui''s eye.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s indeed your fault. Then everyone will be given five slates." Madam Feng patted her daughter''s hand and spoke.


    "Madam!" Soo''er''s face paled as she cried out in grief. "It''s not that this servant wants to excuse himself, but that this auntie needs someone to serve her at this very moment ¡­"

 C14

    Was Chui Corps at the right time to have someone serve them?


    Xiu Ying listened to Suo''er''s mournful voice, her mind was filled with the scene of the garden ¡­ Madam Feng''s hand, which had just lifted the teacup, was heavily placed down.


    With a "peng" sound, Xiu Ying''s hand shook and she snapped out of her daze. Madam Feng''s voice was stern as she said, "You don''t even know that Aunt is pregnant for two months, what other tricks can you possibly serve?!"


    Su-Er''s face turned red from being scolded. She opened her mouth, but there was no way to tell.


    "Xinmei, bring someone to tie up all the servants in front of Aunt Cui. One person, ten plates." Madam Feng instructed, "Whoever dares to disobey, make twenty slabs and sell them."


    In simple terms, it was a dignity that could not be defied.


    Sue was sweating cold sweat and she was feeling anxious. The mandarin plum had already heard the order and called two strong wives to come in and take down Sue Er first.


    Only now did Xiu Ying understand.


    Aunt Cui was pregnant.


    But was Aunt Cui pregnant at this time in his previous life? Shen Qingwen was born in the 34th year of Zhen Yuan. Right now, he only had 30 years of Zhen Yuan, but the difference was like four years.


    Xiu Ying carefully thought back and confirmed that there was no such thing.


    Su E had already been dragged out of the courtyard with her mouth shut. There was a wave of greetings from outside the courtyard. Master Shen walked in with an ashen face. "What are you trying to do?"


    He had just sent Marquis Yongping off when he heard that Aunt Cui was pregnant. He hurried over. Due to Aunt Cui fainting, the courtyard was in a state of chaos. Only a little girl, Suxue, was taking care of him. She told him that she had come to report to Madam Feng, but she hadn''t come back for a long time. He thought back to the day when Aunt Cui had said that Madam Feng had angered her about the two sisters. He had wanted to take a look, but he had never expected to see Soo''er being dragged out of the room by a gag.


    Madam Feng stood up, and Xiu Ying bowed to him as well.


    Old Master Shen saw that Madam Feng still didn''t have a good expression, but his tone wasn''t as stiff as when he entered the room. "How did this lass make Madam angry?"


    "Old master, are you helping me with my internal affairs?" The Feng family sneered. He had come at the right time, and Aunt Cui had fainted at the right time as well. When the guests would leave, and when she would faint.


    To return such a big surprise.


    Old Master Shen choked. Madam Feng''s words were very tactful, but it was enough to remind him of his identity. If the reputation of an old master meddling in the inner chamber were to spread, not only would he slap the Feng family in the face, he wouldn''t even have a good reputation.


    He paused for a moment before saying, "Madam, you misunderstood. I was looking like I was about to be punished, so I thought that Aunt Cui was just pregnant and it would be better not to see Xue Chong in trouble." "Moreover, she''s currently waiting by herself, so it''s normal for her to be injured."


    Xiu Ying''s eyes widened as she heard this. This father of hers, she couldn''t help but be distracted!


    When Madam Feng heard this, she gave a cold laugh. A scholar seeking excuses, was it always so grandiose?


    "With Aunt Cui''s food and clothing, even the maidservants are able to catch up to my wife, but there''s only one girl by her side?" Then this kind of servant was even more deserving of punishment. After being pregnant for two months without knowing, the concubine had now fainted and didn''t know how to attend to him. Those who do not know, think that I have treated my concubine harshly, and should die even more! "


    Old Master Shen was startled by her last sentence and his eyebrows jumped. He also understood what was going on.


    Aunt Cui had given birth to a child and served him personally. How could she not know that her master had not come yet? Moreover, Madam Feng was right. With a concubine like Aunt Cui, she had almost caught up with the main wife. Why was there only a little girl serving her inside the house?


    Master Shen''s face sank, while Madam Feng''s cold expression eased a bit, "Master''s words are reasonable. Since Aunt Cui is pregnant, it is not good for her to see blood. I''ll go see Aunt Cui first and see how those people serve her. "


    Madam Feng was about to leave when Xiu Ying hurried forward. Seeing that her mother didn''t want her to follow, she tugged on her sleeve. Madam Feng had no choice but to kneel down and try to persuade her. She whispered into her ear, "Mother, I saw an old woman give a packet of something to Sanxue in the garden. Now that I think about it, it should be something like a medicinal bag."


    The Feng family only glanced at her a few times. Xiu Ying nodded heavily.


    "Then follow your good mother and don''t move." Madam Feng patted her head and stood up to lead her away.


    Old Master Shen also followed along. Along the way, he seemed to be deep in thought, and from time to time, he raised his eyes to look at Madam Feng.


    Aunt Cui''s small courtyard was still in a mess. The girl''s wife walked over, but she didn''t go inside. Madam Feng remained silent as she led Xiu Ying inside.


    The windows were closed and the room was dimly lit, but the delicate furnishings were still there. There was still a thick fragrance in the room. Madam Feng glanced at the incense burner and saw smoke rising from it.


    Master Shen had already entered the inner room and asked Aunt Cui if she was awake.


    When Madam Feng entered, Master Shen was sitting on the edge of the bed. Aunt Cui was both surprised and happy. Her beautiful eyes were looking at him affectionately. Her body softly leaned on his body.


    "Cough, cough." Xiu Ying coughed lightly.


    "Tsk ¡­" It was just daylight, and it was disgraceful. This father didn''t even think that she was still a child.


    Hearing the voice of his daughter, Master Shen woke up in a moment of gentleness. He stood up, embarrassed to the point that he didn''t dare to look at Lady Feng and her daughter. Aunt Cui almost fell off the bed.


    Madam Feng lowered her head and glared at the mischievous Xiu Ying before walking to the bedside. "Aunt Cui, what do you think?"


    "Greetings Madam." When Aunt Cui wanted to get out of bed, Madam Feng raised a hand to stop her. "You''re pregnant right now, so there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Old Master Shen also signaled for Sanxue to help him lie down. Aunt Cui thanked him weakly. "For Madame to come in person, it would be hard on you."


    "If I hadn''t heard that you had fainted and that your personal attendant didn''t know that you were pregnant for two months, and that no one in the courtyard was with you, I wouldn''t have taken this trip." Madam Feng adjusted her sleeves and spoke carelessly.


    When Aunt Cui heard his words, she suddenly raised her head to look at Master Shen. When she saw him looking at her with a dark expression, she tightened her grip. Her heartbeat quickened as she replied, "My days were never good. I never thought ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" Madam Feng interrupted her, "If you have it, then take good care of yourself. "The Old Master is merciful to you, and since you''ve forgiven this servant whose heart is filled with carelessness, I will not punish him."


    Aunt Cui was not too happy that her words had been stuck in her throat. When she heard that Madam Feng had already seen through her little scheme, she did not bother about it and turned doubtful instead. When Master Shen heard this, he knew that Madam Feng was vexed by his actions earlier and could only stand there silently.


    He was, after all, a fourth rank official. After he calmed down and thought about it, he understood why there was no one by Aunt Cui''s side to serve her. He was also a bit annoyed, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Madam Feng took it lightly. Xiu Ying was also surprised. She even cried out for her mother, her eyes burning as she stared at Aunt Cui.


    While everyone had different thoughts, Madam Feng continued, "With your body, it will not be convenient for you to wait upon the old master in the future. But the old master has always liked you, so there will definitely be a lot of time for you to come here. I have made the decision. Master, come over later, you should take good care of Su-Er and Su-Xue in your room. "Take good care of your body ¡­"


    Madam Feng didn''t even bother to look at the shocked trio as she led Xiu Ying out.


    Xiu Ying was almost unable to hold back her laughter. Her mother was truly at the top of the game.

 C15

    The Feng family casually gave Susu E and Soo Xue face.


    At first, she was happy inside, but soon after, she felt a chill behind her back. She turned her head in panic and met Aunt Cui''s cold and fierce eyes.


    Pure Snow''s face immediately turned pale. She wanted to say something, but Master Shen stood at the side and opened his mouth, unable to speak a single word.


    Master Shen''s expression didn''t look too good either. He looked at Aunt Cui slowly and said, "Have a good rest first." "Pure Snow, take good care of your concubine. Once your husband''s medicine is caught, he''ll immediately call someone to fry. If you continue to be unable to move, then you can directly report it to Madam." After which, he walked out.


    Aunt Cui could not believe her eyes as she saw the room turn silent in an instant. She slammed the pillow to the ground. Old Master Shen''s last words were obviously a warning to her!


    He had seen through her little tricks, but was he not the most fond of ordinary tricks?! That much seemed important to him.


    Why did it change so suddenly today?!


    Aunt Cui was a shrewd person. If she had been a harmless person, Master Shen would definitely be happy about her. How could a man not love his woman and be jealous of her for his own sake? Today, however, Aunt Cui had touched his bottom line.


    This kind of competition for favor had already endangered his official voice. Just the use of Madam Feng''s words from Aunt Cui had woken him up ¡ª to pamper his concubine and eliminate his wife. Even if he had a grudge with Madam Feng and was not an ordinary husband and wife, he still couldn''t afford the reputation of pampering his concubine to the death! If those officials knew, then there was no need for him to act like one!


    Even if Aunt Cui had just given birth to his child, he wouldn''t feel any more pain because of this.


    "Master Shen was furious. Other than Aunt Cui, who went too far this time, there is also ¡­" "Madam!" He caught up with the Feng family.


    Madam Feng stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. She looked like a beautiful yet delicate hibiscus amidst the verdant courtyard.


    Old Master Shen''s pupils shrank when he saw this. He paused for a moment before saying, "Madam, I don''t have any intention of asking for an aunt."


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiu Ying''s mouth twitched.


    Was her father here to express his feelings?


    She tugged on the sleeve of the mandarin plum, and the mandarin plum understood, leading her to a flower garden not far away to see the welcoming spring flowers.


    After Madam Feng saw that her daughter had left, she expressionlessly looked at Master Shen. "Currently, there is only one young master in the main room, Brother Xiang. Master should open more branches and scatter leaves."


    "No matter how many brothers there are, they are all born from concubines!" Master Shen grew excited. "Yunzheng, as long as you are willing, these children in the long room are yours to begin with."


    Madam Feng suddenly felt nauseous and took a step back. She stared fixedly at Master Shen, "Old master, please don''t joke. You''ve forgotten that Shen Lian and Fu Liu are only three months away."


    Madam Feng''s words made Old Master Shen feel like someone had hit him, his face burning.


    He had only married Madam Feng for a month, and when he was drunk, he had a close relationship with his cousin Aunt Cui. After the Feng family learned about this, they looked at him with the same indifferent and disgusted expression as now. However, when the guilt wrapped itself around his heart, he became even more agitated.


    This was the first time the Feng family had said that she cared about this matter.


    Master Shen took a step forward and grabbed her hand. A strange light flashed in his eyes, "Yunzheng, you still care about this, right? As long as you''re willing, I won''t be coming to Aunt''s room in the future. "


    While her hand was being held, Madam Feng was greatly alarmed. She did not even think about shaking it off. The force was so strong that even she herself was forced back a few steps.


    Old Master Shen looked at his empty hand, the feeling of exquisite and thick silk still lingering in his palm. He was astonished. He had already spoken in such a manner and had never submitted before. Why was she still able to shake him off?


    "I think you''re confused by the number of things you have to do today." Madam Feng was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "Shen Yuan, don''t forget what you said before. You want a son? It just so happens that I spoke to Aunt Wang and let Brother Xiang carry her to my side and raise her as my in-name son. If you agree to have a direct son, and if you disagree, then don''t blame me for not allowing a direct son to come out of the family! "


    Madam Feng had not been this angry for a long time. She was so angry that she called Master Shen by his full name.


    If Grandpa Shen had been beaten up just now, he would have been stabbed right in the heart. His face would have turned red and green ¨C he was acting too smug.


    He was probably angry, but he was unable to find any signs of an outburst.


    Madam Feng''s words were reasonable. From the start, he was the one at fault, and he was also the one who agreed to the agreement. Old Master Shen, who was a scholar and knew how to speak, was short of breath.


    Just then, Shen Lian was carried by the little girl.


    She was left behind by Old Granny Shen to scold her ruthlessly. If it wasn''t for her aunt who found out that she was pregnant when she returned, she probably would still be training in the Kang Ning Courtyard.


    From far away, she could see the mandarin plum and Xiu Ying looking at the welcoming spring flowers. The mandarin plum had even picked a hairpin and brought it to her hair. Thinking about today''s humiliation, Xiu Ying stepped forward to coax Miss Min. She gritted her teeth in anger. Originally, she wanted to go up and use the concubine''s pregnancy to provoke her, but who knew that when she turned the corner, she would see her first wife and father. She was so frightened that she withdrew her thoughts and obediently walked forward to pay her respects.


    Madam Feng did not pay attention to her. She lifted her hand and called for Yingyu before leaving. Master Shen did not pay any attention to her either. He even coldly glanced at her as he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Shen Lian felt extremely strange, she did not know that she had been angered, and her grievance caused her to cry out loud as she ran back into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Aunt Cui was still in a rage, her room full of broken pieces of porcelain. Both Suxue and Su-Er were kneeling in front of her. Their eyes were bloodshot, as if they had just been crying.


    Shen Lian threw herself into Aunt Cui''s arms, crying. She told her that Madam Feng had given her a look and her father had ignored her. This made Aunt Cui grind her teeth in anger.


    This time, she was the one who took the rock and smashed her own foot. She actually let Madam Feng easily get her sore spot. Having slapped the face of the little girl in her room, those two hooves were now giving in in in order to compete for the favor, and they might not be willing to accept it in the future. However, if she were to send out the two of them now, the entire mansion would definitely be filled with people who would be loyal to work for her in the future.


    The Feng Family really has a good method!


    Aunt Cui hugged Shen Lian who was crying so hard that she was about to faint from anger. Xiu Ying held Madam Feng''s hand and asked, "Your daughter thought that mother would ask about that package. If that''s the case, then Father would be even more infuriated by Aunt Cui''s scheming. "


    She wasn''t eight years old, so she naturally understood the Feng Family''s methods. However, she still felt that her counterattack was too light.


    Madam Feng was still angry at this moment, and sneered: "Who cares what kind of medicine it is, if you want to take a birth control pill and even light up a thick incense, then you really might not be able to keep the child safe! If she wants to court death, why should I expose her! "


    Xiu Ying recalled the fragrance she had smelled earlier in the room.


    She had never really given birth to a child, so she did not know of these concerns. Aunt Cui was the same. She was already pregnant for the second time, so she couldn''t help but to feel a little uneasy. As expected, it was his concubine''s room. She liked to use these as a method to compete for a favor. That fragrance seemed to be his father''s favorite, and after a while, she forgot about any scruples.


    Although Madam Feng was very angry, her face could no longer be seen after returning to the courtyard. She even ordered that everyone in the long room would be rewarded with money. Xiu Ying really admired her mother for this. No matter what she did, it would always be watertight.

 C16

    In February, the flowers were like graupels.


    Xiu Ying had been writing in Mu Xi Yuan''s study room ever since she had moved to the courtyard. Shen Jun''s smile, however, was as beautiful as his daily work, and did not fail to live up to the spring scenery.


    Writing ten pages consecutively, her hands were slightly shaking. Shouldn''t she be taking a walk outside her house?!


    As she was lost in her thoughts, the ink on the tip of her brush dripped down, leaving her writing half-way through.


    The corner of Xiu Ying''s mouth twitched. She put down the brush, grabbed a piece of paper, and threw it backwards.


    "Tsui." The young man''s hoarse voice sounded from behind him.


    Xiu Ying''s body froze. This couldn''t be such a coincidence, right ¡­ She laughed and turned her neck to look behind her. Sure enough, her third uncle was standing behind her with a slightly gloomy face and a small ink mark on his forehead.


    She laughed and glanced down at the ball of paper at his feet, revealing the half-dried words.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that even if you write badly, you have to stay." Shen Jun smiled as he bent down to pick up the paper, frowning as he unfolded it.


    If he rubbed his already muddled words together, he wouldn''t be able to see anything clearly. How would he know where the problem was?


    Xiu Ying had already taken out her handkerchief and stepped forward to pay her respects. "Third uncle, let me help you wipe your forehead."


    Shen Jun smiled as he wiped away the ink on his fingertip. He then swept his eyes over her and said, "Let''s continue writing when we get back."


    Xiu Ying''s back was cold. She stuffed the handkerchief into her sleeve and ran to the table to stand.


    Third Uncle was going to be angry!


    Xiu Ying nervously took up her brush again. Just as she was about to put it down, there was heat coming from behind her. Then, someone grabbed her hand.


    "I''ve told you a few times, the palm is hollow with the fingers and the wrist is firm with the palm." Shen Jun smiled as he corrected Xiu Ying''s crooked hand.


    He had been practicing calligraphy over the years, and in order to write more, he had even trained in stone inscriptions. There was a thin cocoon at the tip of his finger.


    Xiu Ying''s skin was tender and tender, and she could instantly feel it. She was startled. She felt that the temperature between his hands was a bit hot, but luckily, he only managed to straighten her hands before releasing them.


    Xiu Ying felt a little awkward.


    She pretended to be an eighteen year old soul. To be so close to a man, even if it was a relative, she still felt that it was a little strange.


    She quietly leaned towards the table. The youth''s indifferent voice sounded again from above her, "You can''t even stand up straight?"


    Xiu Ying wanted to cry. She definitely didn''t!


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked at the little girl, who was taller than him, and sighed helplessly. "I''ll write my report today and bring you there tomorrow."


    "Really?!" Hearing the words "Tsing Qing", Xiu Ying suddenly raised her head and saw the young man''s almond-shaped eyes slightly raised.


    The surprise on her face turned into embarrassment.


    The excitement was so obvious that Third Uncle thought she didn''t want to work hard.


    His almond-shaped eyes, which had been shining brightly like the morning star just a moment ago, suddenly dimmed down. He didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. How serious did this niece think he was?!


    He raised his hand to stroke the top of her head. "When has Third Uncle ever lied to you? I''ll take you to ride, as long as you don''t call me tired."


    Riding a horse?!


    Xiu Ying became excited again.


    In her two lifetimes, she had only been brought together once. However, she was still slowly led by someone, and she wasn''t even considered a rider. But that one time, she could not forget, riding on the horse, the open space between heaven and earth ¡­ Just a single glance was enough to make one yearn for it.


    "I''m not tired!" Xiu Ying blurted out.


    After he finished speaking, he reacted and his face turned red, as if he was too unreserved.


    Shen Jun smilingly patted her head again, his lips tinged with a smile. "Then let''s continue writing. There are still five more left."


    Her homework had changed from ten big words to fifteen, and she had to recite poems and so on. Hearing that, Xiu Ying arrogantly said, "Isn''t it just five?! "All ten of them will be finished!"


    "Alright, then ten." "Shen Jun smiled at her and glanced at her before turning around to walk towards the recliner." After finishing these ten, there''s still the reward. "


    Xiu Ying originally wanted to bite off the tongue that was speaking nonsense, but when she heard that there was a reward, her eyes lit up again. The handsome youth comfortably laid down, took out a book, and calmly said, "After you finish writing these ten, you will be rewarded with a placard. You don''t need to write anything big anymore."


    Xiu Ying almost vomited blood. What kind of reward was this?! Was this really not a pretense of punishing her?!


    Her third uncle was simply too terrifying!


    Xiu Ying silently wept for herself, gritted her teeth, and began writing. Her many years of experience with Shen Jun had taught her not to think about bargaining. It would only make her Third Uncle even more strict. At least for now, she would have to ride a horse to comfort him.


    Xiu Ying forced herself to be content with what she had. She wrote rapidly, and then was finally let go of the two pieces of paper.


    The little girl lifted up her skirt and ran out of the door. Shen Jun smiled as he threw away the ruler in his hand. He was still not used to her chasing after him every time she left. Was he that scary?!


    Xiu Ying rushed back to Jia Xin Yuan. Madam Feng and Aunt Wang were playing with each other with little balls when they caught sight of their blushing daughter. She sent Xin Mei to get some hot water. Seeing that Yu Ying wanted to touch her brother, she quickly stopped her: "Wipe your hands first, but your hands are too dirty."


    Xiu Ying looked at the little bun, who was smiling at her so much that he was drooling. She had to endure for a while before she turned around and sat to the side, waiting for the little girl to take some water to wash her face.


    When Aunt Wang saw how meticulous Madam Feng was, she felt both joy and bitterness in her heart. That day, when she heard that the Feng Clan wanted Elder Brother Xiang to be their legitimate son, she was shocked and understood that doing so would be the best for Elder Brother Xiang. Her status was low, and if Elder Brother Ru was by her side, it would definitely delay his future. Although he understood, which mother would want their son to grow up without them?


    This kind of motherly feeling was really contradictory. Now that she saw that the Feng family truly loved her son, and that even the direct descendant, Xiu Ying, was also sincere, she decided not to hesitate anymore. After all, Aunt Cui was pregnant again. If Aunt Cui gave birth to a son, it would have nothing to do with her. She had never been able to compete with Aunt Cui''s kindness.


    Aunt Wang''s anxious heart finally settled down. Xiu Ying was also a good hand, so she carefully carried Xiang Ge on the bed to play under Madam Feng''s repeated exhortations.


    "Madam." Aunt Wang called out to Madam Feng in a soft voice, her hands holding the handkerchief. "May I visit you often in the future, Xiang''er?"


    Madam Feng withdrew her gaze from her daughter and smiled at the nervous Aunt Wang. "Of course it''s okay. Elder Brother Xiang was born to you. Even if he was given my name, he would still be your son."


    When Aunt Wang heard this, she became even more nervous and wanted to explain herself. Madam Feng knew that she had misunderstood, so she patted her hand. "You can relax." It would be fine even if you came to live with me, but then you''d be able to see the lord less often, so you come often. "


    Aunt Wang really didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that the Feng Clan was used to being amiable and gentle, but she was still shocked when she heard these words. A childless mistress, didn''t she raise her son to protect her position? How could she allow her son to interact more with his mother?


    Aunt Wang didn''t quite understand, but she was indeed touched.


    She stood up and gave a deep blessing to the Feng family. When the Feng family accepted the gift, they let her sit down again.


    "I had already mentioned this matter to Master that day. Perhaps it will be decided in a few days."


    Since Aunt Wang had made her decision, she naturally wanted it to be as soon as possible. Thus, she said, "I''ll leave everything to Madam." As she spoke, she thought of Aunt Cui. "I wonder how Aunt Cui is doing. I was afraid of disturbing her, so I didn''t go over to congratulate her."


    Aunt Cui was fine. Madam Feng smiled. "The Old Granny and Old Master are very attentive and send over supplements like running water. I''m sure everything is fine. There''s no hurry to congratulate her. "


    Aunt Wang nodded, considering what she should bring with her to congratulate her.


    The two chatted for a bit longer before Shen Junxiao sent someone to tell Madam Feng to bring Yu Ying out tomorrow. Aunt Wang then carried Xiang''er and left.

 C17

    The next morning, Shen Junxiao was waiting for Xiu Ying outside the Jia Xin Yuan.


    Madam Feng covered her daughter with her cloak and, seeing that she was completely wrapped up, led her out of the courtyard.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law." Shen Jun smiled and bowed towards Madam Feng. Madam Feng looked at the calm youth and smiled, "Third Uncle will have to take care of this naughty monkey today."


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips disapprovingly. She didn''t need anyone to take care of her.


    Shen Jun laughed out of the corner of his eyes and noticed her expression. He calmly said to Madam Feng, "Sister-in-law is too serious with her words. Xiu Ying is still quite obedient."


    Even Lady Feng didn''t believe these words of yours. She pursed her lips and smiled, then poked her daughter''s forehead with her finger. It was quite a warning.


    Xiu Ying bid farewell to her mother, and was led by Shen Jun to the Flowerflower School.


    Halfway there, Shen Jun suddenly said, "Just now, did you think that your Third Uncle wouldn''t take care of you, or that he wouldn''t be able to take care of you?"


    Xiu Ying didn''t expect him to see it, so she just blinked her watery eyes and said, "No, it''s because I don''t need anyone to take care of me." Third uncle has always taken good care of me. "


    The little girl dressed in a bun spoke with a serious face. How could Shen Jun Xiao not notice that her last sentence was filled with resentment? He raised his head and gently sent a burst of red energy towards her.


    "I think I take care of you too."


    Xiu Ying pretended to be in pain as she gasped, "Third uncle, don''t knock my head again. You were the one who knocked on all my bad lessons."


    Shen Jun smiled and raised his hand again. Xiu Ying was truly afraid that he would knock again, so she shrunk her neck back. Unexpectedly, he only lightly lowered his hand and ruffled her hair. "Third uncle will definitely take good care of you." What happened in his previous life was something that he wouldn''t allow to happen again.


    When the youth said this, his expression was extremely solemn. The sunlight fell on his body and covered his handsome face with a layer of gentleness. Xiu Ying raised her head to look, and unexpectedly felt that her third uncle was so reassuring.


    Her heart felt incomparably warm. Her third uncle had always really taken care of her. Aside from her mother, the person she relied on the most was also him.


    Unconsciously, she tightly held onto the youth''s hand and gave him a bright smile. "Then, third uncle, I''ll have to ask for your advice." In this life, she would live well. She wanted to personally witness her third uncle getting married. In her previous life, this was one of her regrets.


    The little girl''s smile was even brighter than the sun. Shen Jun''s smile became lighter and lighter.


    Shen Jun had agreed to bring Xiu Ying to ride his horse. However, he still ordered someone to prepare a carriage for him. He didn''t know how this delicate little girl would get tired. Yue''er, who was serving Xiu Ying, followed from within the carriage.


    After being carried onto the back of the white horse, even if Xiu Ying had lived for eighteen years, she still wouldn''t be able to stop being excited. Her little hands kept stroking the white horse''s mane. A gentle light flashed through Shen Jun''s eyes as he put on her hood. "It''s better for you to hug me. If you run away later, you''ll be thrown off by just grabbing onto your mane."


    The hooded Xiu Ying looked even smaller. She was sitting sideways, and if one didn''t look at her carefully, he would be able to ignore her.


    You want to hug him?


    Where? Third uncle''s waist?


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips, looking up at him. Shen Jun smiled and lowered his head. The young master was as handsome and elegant as jade, while Xiu Ying''s ears were burning with excitement.


    She couldn''t do it. Why did it feel like she was taking advantage of Third Uncle?


    Shen Jun smiled in puzzlement. Why was this little girl so lost in thought? He deliberately pulled on the reins. Xiu Ying''s body leaned forward, scaring her. She didn''t even think as she threw herself into Shen Jun''s arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    Laughter entered her ears, with a calm and powerful heartbeat. She realized that she had been tricked.


    She looked up angrily. Shen Jun''s lips curved into a smile as he raised his whip. "Sit tight." The horse began to gallop.


    Xiu Ying''s anger from being toyed with immediately retracted. She held on tightly to Shen Jun and laughed. As she heard the sound of the wind passing by, her heart also began to beat faster. She liked the feeling of chasing the wind.


    Shen Junxiao rode his horse all the way out of the mansion. The servants in the mansion were all shocked, how could the usually calm and composed San Ye not be unruly?


    This was the first time she rode a horse like this and galloped at high speed. At first, Xiu Ying was afraid, but later, there was only excitement left in her heart. His almond-shaped eyes were wide open as he looked all over the place. Looking at the scenery of the street which was constantly moving backwards, being left far behind, he couldn''t stop himself from laughing.


    Xiu Ying thought that they would be able to leave the city on their way, but who knew that Shen Jun would stop laughing just as they were about to exit the city. She stuck her head out from his arms. "Third Uncle?"


    "Waiting for third uncle''s two schoolmates."


    And even made an appointment?


    Xiu Ying responded with an ''oh'' and sat down obediently.


    Not long after, the sound of horse hooves nearing could be heard. Hearing the sound, Xiu Ying gasped and stopped the four black horses by their side.


    "You even brought a little kid." a voice asked.


    Xiu Ying raised her head to look over. It was a young man with a square jin of hair. His face was clear and his eyes were bright, and his whole body was exuding a bookish aura. The other was also handsome, dressed in an indigo robe, and the two men on horseback were dressed in the attire of servants.


    Shen Jun smiled and said, "My eldest niece."


    Another youngster took the reins and walked forward two steps. He said in surprise, "It''s actually a girl. San Ye, you are truly out of our expectations. "


    Not only was Shen Jun''s seniority high in the Shen family, he was also very high among his classmates. Master Shen was also a Prefect, so it was not easy for people to call him brother. Everyone called him San Ye.


    Xiu Ying, on the other hand, didn''t seem very happy.


    What happened to the girl? What happened to her third uncle when he brought her out? It made her feel as if she couldn''t meet anyone.


    Shen Jun heard the snort of the man in front of him and found it funny. His two schoolmates had offended this little ancestor.


    The three of them exchanged a few words before heading to the southern suburbs.


    There was a large area of pear trees at the foot of the mountain in the southern suburbs. The upper reaches of the moat they passed through were also there, and there were a few tributaries that circled around the pear forest. Once it was spring, the pear blossoms were like snow, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into the sea of clouds. This was a place where the commoners of the Eternal Ping Prefecture City liked to tread on green.


    In less than an hour, the group reached their destination. When Xiu Ying was lifted off the horse, her face was scrunched up, and she finally understood why Shen Junxiao would call her a pampered little girl.


    It was hard to ride a horse for too long.


    Her eyes were dizzy and her legs were shaking. Her buttocks were in pain. If he were to sit cross-legged like them, the insides of his legs would probably be worn out.


    Shen Jun laughed as he took off her hood and saw her smiling face. The lively little girl that usually ran around had suffered greatly.


    As he thought about it, his heart ached. He bent down and carefully observed her expression, "Is it very uncomfortable?" Do you want to vomit? "


    Xiu Ying shook her head. His third uncle and his two schoolmates had also surrounded her, so she didn''t want to lose face.


    Shen Junxiao saw that she was rather tough, and with another glance at his schoolmates, how could he not understand. His palm landed on the top of her head and he rubbed it. ''This little girl already loves face at such a young age? ''


    Such a suffering character!


    Without saying a word, he pulled her into his arms with ease. Xiu Ying was not the only one who was stunned, even Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu were also stunned. Shen Jun smiled as he completely ignored their expressions, "Quickly find a quiet place to rest, we need to rest for a while."


    Shen Jun Xiao behind the Four Treasures went to look for a place, Yue''er picked up her things and followed.


    It was still quite early. Four Treasures had found a good place beside the brook. When everyone walked over, they had already placed a cushion on the ground. In the middle, there was a small and short table.


    While Fourth Treasure was thinking about how to light the fire and pour some tea, Xiu Ying saw that not far away, there were quite a few people coming.


    Indeed, there were many of them, and they were all guards wearing Cheng Ziyi''s clothes, surrounded by a young master.


    Xiu Ying wrinkled her brows, and silently moved closer to Shen Jun''s back ¡­

 C18

    In such a beautiful place, it would be a great fortune if he were to meet an old friend again.


    Xiu Ying cursed in her heart. What bad luck.


    Why was this little overlord here too? Looking at the guards carrying bloody prey in their hands, it was truly a scene to behold!


    Shen Junxiao and the others had also seen the situation. He stood up first, as if he understood what Xiu Ying was thinking, and used his body to block her from the back.


    Du Yicheng had been practicing martial arts since he was young, and his eyesight was far greater than that of ordinary people. As soon as he saw it, he immediately noticed a round, almost round Xiu Ying. Even if she dodged, he would still stand in front of her.


    "Greetings young master Dean. Young master Dean has come up the mountain to hunt so early in the morning." Shen Jun smiled and cupped his hands.


    Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu also hurriedly greeted him. This youth dressed in brocade clothes was surnamed Du, and he was also one of those guards. With a little thought, they guessed his identity.


    Du Yicheng gave a faint smile as he looked at Xiu Ying, who was still hiding behind the others, then smiled at Shen Jun, who had a cold expression on his face.


    Shen Jun just smiled, but did not reply. Du Yicheng saw that he did not intend to call out Xiu Ying to pay his respects, so he understood what was going on. However, he did not expect that Third Master Shen would be so protective of this little girl. Last time at the Shen household, he was like a hen.


    "Since we''ve met, I''ll treat you guys to some wild game." Du Yicheng raised his eyebrows.


    Xiu Ying secretly rolled her eyes.


    Since it was so early in the morning, he didn''t mind being greasy. Furthermore, why didn''t a wolf take him away last night?


    After Du Yicheng finished speaking, the group of guards behind him had already moved out on their own. A few of them were assigned to stand guard on the perimeter, and some of them had even walked to the stream to deal with their prey.


    This didn''t give anyone a chance to refuse.


    Shen Jun smiled and gestured for the little tyrant to sit down. Then, he pulled Xiu Ying to sit next to him.


    Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liuyun''s situation could be considered pretty good, as they both came from a scholarly family. Although the eldest grandson of the noble Marquis of Yongping suddenly appeared, he didn''t show much restraint. Not long after, the two of them started chatting happily with Du Yicheng.


    They had heard of the Little Tyrant Du Yicheng''s reputation, but after a few words with him, although he spoke bluntly, he spoke in an orderly manner. It really made them change their opinion of rumors.


    At this time, the tea had already been boiled. Shen Jun smiled and silently brewed some tea by the side.


    His fingers were long and delicate, and his joints were sharp. When he made tea, he looked really good. Xiu Ying''s eyes were fixated on his movements as he flowed through the water clouds.


    From time to time, pear petals would fall from the top of his head. The gentle morning light enveloped him as he gently swung Shen Jun''s sleeves, making him look like an expensive young master Yu in a painting. Xiu Ying couldn''t help but sigh. She felt that her third uncle was truly outstanding. Even making a cup of tea was enough to make people unable to look away.


    Since the tea had been brewed well, naturally it should be distributed to Du Yicheng first. Du Yicheng took the cup and blew on it, feeling a little stuffy.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t even be bothered to criticize him. This was simply disgraceful!


    Unexpectedly, Du Yicheng suddenly said, "I''ve heard that Shen San Ye is proficient in the Six Arts of Arts. My father said that Shen San Ye''s tea is also well brewed. However, this young master has never been one to be elegant and would like to consult with Third Master Shen.


    Shen Junxiao passed the teacup to Xiu Ying, and as he did so, a light flashed in his eyes. He said lightly, "Crown Prince is too kind. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to guide Young Master Du in any way."


    "It''s settled then. My father also wants me to study more. I heard that Master Shen San taught your first niece at home, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to bring me along as well."


    Xiu Ying almost spat on his face.


    This fellow definitely didn''t want her uncle to teach her how to read books. The son of the Marquis of Yongping was a scholar. As long as he waved his hand, he wouldn''t be able to find a master teacher. Yet, his current Elementary Scholar status was enough for his third uncle to teach him.


    There was clearly a ghost!


    As Shen Jun listened to the final command, his gaze slightly stopped on the angry Xiu Ying for a moment. He felt a headache coming on. Did this little tyrant remember the last time Xiu Ying kicked him?


    He was actually going to take revenge like this?


    He thought for a moment, then said: "I''m not good at studying, and I have to attend the Autumn Festival this year. I really can''t agree with Young Master Du."


    Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liuyu had already been shocked by Du Yicheng''s words, and now their mouths were slightly agape as they watched the two of them speak.


    "That''s right, I forced Third Master Shen to step down this year." Du Yicheng struck out with his palm, recalling the scene from before. Shen Jun smiled as he thought that the little overlord should leave. However, his tone changed as he said, "Then I''ll just have to ask Shen San for his tea skills. I''ll go once in seven days. What do you think about this?"


    Right now, it wasn''t just Xiu Ying who wanted to step forward and kick Du Yicheng again. Even Shen Jun Xiao had the same thoughts. Du Yicheng did not deserve the reputation of a little tyrant. He was really good at messing around, making it easier for him to advance while retreating. If he still didn''t accept it, then he really would lose face for the Yongping manor. Shen Jun gave a rare smile, his clear and cold face instantly looked like a spring breeze, but the deepest part of his eyes were ice-cold.


    "In that case, I will be waiting for Young Master Du in the mansion."


    Du Yicheng''s heart skipped a beat at those warm and gentle words. The eleven-year-old youth frowned slightly as he sized up the person in front of him. His face still had a smile, a smile that made people feel that it was harmless. He thought to himself. It would be better if Third Master Shen did not laugh. How could a smile be so irreconcilable?


    Xiu Ying, on the other hand, knew that her uncle should be angry.


    This was a secret she only found out after growing up. As long as her uncle kept smiling like that, he would definitely offend her!


    The word ''offending'' flashed through her mind. Xiu Ying became excited again. The little tyrant had offended her third uncle, so the third uncle would definitely beat him to death! He must come to the Shen Mansion!


    In this fortuitous encounter, the Shen Mansion gained an extra piece of dog skin plaster.


    Although Xiu Ying wanted to know how Shen Jun Xiao would deal with this little overlord, she still felt that her interest had been disrupted. He looked around and saw that the guards of the Eternal Ping Mansion were still busy cleaning up the wild game. There was another annoying person here, so he pulled on Shen Jun''s sleeves and said, "Third Uncle, bring me to the Pear Tree Courtyard to admire the flowers."


    Shen Junxiao naturally agreed. Du Yicheng calmly sat down and watched as his uncle and nephew left, continuing his conversation with Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu. He then heard quite a few stories about Shen Jun''s laughter from the two of them.


    Walking in the pear tree forest, every step was surrounded by snow-white petals. At a glance, one could only see clusters of pear blossoms, as if one was walking in the clouds.


    Xiu Ying was mesmerized by what she saw. She stretched out her hand to catch the falling petals, the corner of her mouth always lifted upwards. Shen Jun smiled as he reached down to grab a branch. He pinched a small cluster of flowers and placed the hairpin on her bun. The eyes of the little girl when she looked at him was so bright that it was hard to look into. The smile on her young face grew bigger and bigger.


    "Third Uncle, in the future, you must bring me here to see the Pear Blossom." Xiu Ying smiled, but her heart was suddenly filled with sorrow.


    This pear grove had only been here twice in her time, and the Shen family had then moved to the capital. It was the same as Maple Leaf, the capital city stained with blood-red memories.


    Shen Jun smiled as he lifted his hand to stroke her head, "As long as you want to, Third Uncle will bring you here." She might stay in the capital, but if he agreed, he would fulfill his promise.


    Xiu Ying then restrained her sorrow, and continued to smile as she walked into the forest with Shen Jun.


    The two of them were called back by the guards of the Yongping Mansion. Although it was still too early for lunch, Xiu Ying was looking at the golden brown wild pheasant that was sizzling with oil. She was hungry.

 C19

    Xiu Ying was not someone who would tolerate anything. After experiencing the end of a virtuous and virtuous lady, she was even more unwilling to suppress herself.


    She was hungry, so she directly said it in a very magnanimous manner.


    Shen Jun''s smile was somewhat dazed from those words, whereas Du Yicheng''s grin was wide open as he ordered the imperial guards to cut the meat for her. Xiu Ying received the chopsticks impolitely, grabbed the meat with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth.


    As expected, it was as delicious as she had imagined. The meat was tender and tender, so delicious that she squinted her eyes in satisfaction.


    Everyone watched as she ate, as if her stomach was empty. In his heart, Du Yicheng thought that this little girl was really rude. Without even saying a word of thanks, he urged the guard on.


    "Third uncle." Xiu Ying suddenly shouted out. Shen Jun turned his head with a puzzled smile on his face, as a pair of chopsticks covered in tender white chicken meat touched his lips. Xiu Ying smiled. "It''s on the chicken leg."


    The expression on Shen Jun''s face was indifferent as he smiled. Under the little girl''s gaze, he opened his mouth and bit into the meat. However, his heart felt as if it was struck by something. It was shocking and warm, and he was unable to calm down for a long time. This little girl treated him really well. She was still hungry even though there was only so much meat, and she even shared a bite with him.


    Shen Junxiao thought again of the time when he was ten years old.


    At that time, Old Master Shen had passed away. Besides Old Lady Shen, Old Master Shen was in charge. He was given an excuse by Master Shen that he had not finished his homework, so he struck a ten-handed slate, then locked himself in a dark room. After an unknown amount of time, he heard someone pry open the window. The window opened and he saw the four-year-old Xiu Ying.


    She was really small, fat and small, like a dumpling. She stepped on the nurse''s knees and clung to the coffin, and just like that, she raised her chubby little hand above her head and shouted at him, "Uncle, I have something for you to eat. I heard that dad punished you so everyone had dinner. If I didn''t see you, you probably didn''t eat. "


    She was holding a white bun in her chubby little hand, and when he took it, it was covered with her fingers clutching the imprinted nest. After that, she cowered and let the wet nurse carry her away. She was very nervous and told him that she could not tell her father that she had come. This was their secret.


    After she left, he held the steamed bun, unwilling to eat it no matter what.


    Shen Jun laughed as he slowly chewed on the chicken. His half-lidded eyes were filled with warm memories as he smiled.


    The guards of the House of the Marquis of Yongping also borrowed their fishing gear and caught some fish. Seeing that the fish soup had been brought over, Xiu Ying asked for a small bowl from Yue''er. She scooped up the fish soup and scooped it into the empty bowl.


    Everyone was puzzled. Why was this Shen family''s little girl able to eat so much? Xiu Ying actually gave another spoonful of fish soup to Shen Jun Xiao.


    "Third uncle, you can drink now, there''s no more thorns."


    The little girl''s round face was full of smiles. Her eyes sparkled like the obsidian in a spring.


    Zhou Mingyi laughed, saying with envy, "Lord Third doesn''t really know how to eat fish. Every time he gets stuck with a fish bone, Miss Shen is truly meticulous."


    Shen Jun smiled. He really did not know how to eat fish. He had swallowed fish thorns too many times, so he didn''t really eat much.


    Du Yicheng was holding the fish soup, silently looking at the attentive Xiu Ying. He thought to himself, Shen Junxiao is a man after all. He doesn''t even know how to eat fish. He raised his hand, filled his mouth with soup, and then began to cough violently.


    Xu Liu said in concern: "Young master Du, you couldn''t have gotten stuck by the fish bone, right?"


    "What?" Du Yicheng glared at him and coughed twice, his face turning red. You''re the one who got stuck with a fish bone! " After he finished speaking, he did not speak anymore and continued to silently eat the meat. Every gulp, a stab in the throat...


    He didn''t know how he had offended this little overlord. As expected, she was still a little overlord, and her temper was indeed explosive.


    Xiu Ying glared at him. She felt that Du Yicheng was a difficult person to get along with. In the future, he would definitely hide from her.


    After everyone ate and drank their fill, they sat under the shade of a tree. It was noon and the sun was a bit scorching. After resting for a while, Shen Junxiao led the horse over and carried Xiu Ying onto the horse. He then said, "I''ll take you slowly."


    Originally, this group of people had been riding a horse through the spring. Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu had also been riding along, while Du Yicheng had directly returned to the Manor. He had to find a way to get the fish bone in his throat.


    After having a good time and returning to the Shen Mansion, the ground was already covered with the glow of the setting sun.


    Shen Jun smiled as he held her, wanting to send her back to Jia Xin Yuan. Who knew that the moment they entered the room, they would see that the servants were all panicking.


    Xiu Ying also noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t normal, so she made Bei Feng stop the others and ask. When Bei Feng heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air. She anxiously ran over to her and said, "Miss, something happened. Aunt Cui is mischievous."


    Xiu Ying was shocked.


    Aunt Cui''s pregnancy had not been taken care of properly, so she quickly asked, "Why not?!"


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked at the screen, telling her not to say anything more. Xiu Ying was only a little girl. Listening to her, it wasn''t as if she was the only one. Moreover, her previous life ¡­ Shen Jun couldn''t help smiling as he didn''t want Xiu Ying to hear about this bloody incident, even if he knew that nothing had happened yet.


    The screen trembled at his cold stare and shut up. It was true that such matters shouldn''t be handled with a young master. She could only say, "This servant isn''t clear either ¡­"


    "I''ll go back to the courtyard and ask mother ¡­"


    "Mr. Liu, your mother is probably very busy right now. I think it''s best for you to follow your Third Uncle back to Muxi Academy." Shen Jun pulled her back with a smile and said solemnly.


    If it were the eight-year-old Xiu Ying, she would have obeyed obediently. Earlier, she had thought that Aunt Cui''s pregnancy was strange. Even without it, she still wanted to know what was going on. This was something that hadn''t happened in his previous life.


    She gently pulled away, lifted her skirt and ran. As she ran, she said, "Third Uncle, thank you for bringing me here today to practice. Tomorrow, I will go back to your place to practice."


    After a while, they ran around the corner and disappeared.


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked at the empty veranda. After some time, he finally shook his head and smiled. This little girl, she could always run really fast.


    He turned around and headed back to his own courtyard. The multicolored light beneath his feet gradually began to fade. There was doubt in his heart as well. In his eyes, Aunt Cui''s womb was a variable. He had never experienced such an event in his previous life, only this variable had disappeared in the end. Was this fate changeable, or unchangeable ¡­ If not...


    He could not help but feel depressed. After returning to the courtyard, he thought for a while and still sent out the Four Treasures to check on the situation of the long room.


    Xiu Ying hurried back to Jia Xin Yuan. Madam Feng was there, as well as Aunt Wang, who had been crying her heart out. Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Aunt Wang kneeling on the ground. She thought of something and quickly went into the house to ask Madam Feng, "Mother, how come I heard that Aunt Cui fell pregnant? When Aunt Wang cried like this ¡­" "Could it be ¡­"


    Lady Feng didn''t expect her daughter to understand the situation as soon as she came back. Frightened that her daughter was intelligent, she said with a dark face, "Aunt Wang went to visit Aunt Cui. After that, Aunt Cui miscarried ¡­" Your father is still there comforting you. "

 C20

    As expected, it was related to Aunt Wang.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips and looked at the crying Aunt Wang.


    She knew a bit about Aunt Wang''s personality. Not to mention all these years, even her previous life had been peaceful and quiet. Even after Aunt Wang''s father was promoted to sixth rank, she was carried off to be a concubine. She didn''t show any arrogance, but that was after her mother''s death.


    Moreover, even if Aunt Wang wanted to harm Aunt Cui, would she be so stupid as to grab hold of her weakness?


    Xiu Ying raised her head to look at Madam Feng. She wanted to ask more about the situation, but a greeting came from the courtyard. Master Shen rushed into the room, his face ashen, cursing his slut as he lifted his leg to kick Aunt Wang''s shoulder.


    Madam Feng stood up in fright. Aunt Wang gave a pitiful cry as she was kicked, falling to the ground. She couldn''t even get up.


    Old Master Shen still wanted to make a move, but Madam Feng quickly blocked him, "Even if you''re angry, you should still pay attention to your identity."


    His parents were in a concubine''s room in Central Europe. Even if his concubine was in the wrong, if word of this got out, someone would definitely catch him.


    Master Shen forcefully stopped his movements and saw that his eldest daughter was also there, looking at him with a pair of clear eyes. He also felt that his actions were inappropriate, so he restrained himself and sat down. It was a rare occasion for him to be concerned about Xiu Ying. "I heard that you went with Third Bro today. It will be fun outside."


    "Yes, it''s pretty good." Xiu Ying bowed to him and then retreated behind Madam Feng.


    Old Master Shen was provoked by her estrangement, but with Madam Feng in front of him, it was not good for him to flare up. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    "n¨¦e Wang is cruel and merciless. You can lock her up in the future." Thinking of the smell of blood in Aunt Cui''s room, Old Master Shen''s eyes were practically spitting fire. I will write to the Wang family and tell your father that Aunt Cui will take care of Elder Brother Xiang in the future. "


    Aunt Wang''s father was a ninth rank official in the south. She was the youngest in the family and was a pitiful person her father had used to exchange for her future. After she became a concubine at the Shen family, her father had indeed risen from a seventh rank due to the relationship with the Shen family.


    When Aunt Wang heard this, she immediately cried out that she had been wronged, but Master Shen hardened his heart and didn''t even look at her.


    However, the Feng Family''s eyes became colder and colder, and they asked: "What did Master say just now? Xiang''er will be taken care of by Aunt Cui? "My lord, could it be that you''ve brought Brother Xiang here to pacify Aunt Cui ¡­"


    Even if the Feng family didn''t make a sound, Xiu Ying could also sense that something wasn''t right.


    Although her mother hadn''t told her that Brother Xiang would remember her as his direct descendant, Xinmei had hinted a few times in front of her that the matter regarding her son''s direct descendant was about to be settled. How did he end up in Aunt Cui''s hands in the blink of an eye?


    In his previous life, there had been no case of Aunt Cui''s pregnancy, and there had been no case of Brother Xiang being remembered as the direct descendant. But now, these two matters were related?!


    Xiu Ying was puzzled. With a single question from Lady Feng, Old Master Shen suddenly remembered what he had agreed to do. Aunt Cui was pregnant. He wanted to make it up to her for the loss of her son, so he immediately asked for permission. But now, it was not a good time for him to explain ¡­


    Old Master Shen pursed his lips and did not speak. Madam Feng''s beautiful eyebrows gradually rose, and her gaze towards him became sharper.


    "Cloud Zither ¡­" Old Master Shen couldn''t sit still after being stared at by her. He couldn''t remain silent any longer. "Brother Xiang still remembers your name. I''ll call Aunt Cui to raise you first ¡­" He found it hard to speak.


    Madam Feng sneered, "Her Aunt Cui is so lucky. She only has one, yet she''s already making up for it?!" "Remember my name, and allow a concubine to raise you. Old master, you can afford to embarrass me, but I can''t afford to humiliate you!"


    "Feng Family!" Old Master Shen''s voice darkened.


    These words were too unpleasant to hear.


    Xiu Ying''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    It''s weird here!


    "What a coincidence." Xiu Ying stood out from behind Madam Feng and looked up at her. "Mother only said that she wanted little brother to be reared in front of her, but Aunt Cui was pregnant. No one knows for two months." This was how everyone knew that the child was gone again. Mother, there''s only one brother at home, I like him. "


    Xiu Ying''s words made Master Shen''s heart skip a beat. Lady Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. She raised her hand to caress her hair, but her daughter was also able to see the twisted problems inside.


    When Aunt Wang, who had originally been disheartened, heard these words, she immediately threw herself at Master Shen''s feet, hugging him and crying, "Master, I was just going to congratulate elder sister Cui today. She stood up and I went to help her up. Then she fell to the ground! There are only two people in the room, Sister Cui and I, and I are unable to identify them. But please think about it, Master, I really want to harm her, why use such a clumsy method! "


    "Shut up!" Master Shen gritted his teeth and said, "How many cases have I decided? Many of them are clumsy methods to intentionally confuse others. The reason is to numb the hearts of others and make them feel that he shouldn''t have done that!"


    Great Master Shen was speaking the truth again, not to mention that Aunt Cui was pregnant. She was a concubine and didn''t have a son. Perhaps a single child was precious enough to be a mother, so she should be able to protect her in every possible way.


    Aunt Wang''s eyes were filled with tears. She felt that many men who slept together day and night were very strange to her.


    He was sure that she had hurt Aunt Cui with just one sentence, but she hadn''t. She had a son, and her son was immediately taken as his heir. There was no need for her to do anything unnecessary. Who didn''t know that Madame Cui hated her? Even if Madame Cui gave birth to a son, without Madame''s approval, she would still be a concubine!


    No more than her son!


    Aunt Wang''s heart was cold as she sat back, tears streaming down her face. The stone floor was covered with small puddles of water.


    When Lady Feng saw Lady Wang like this, she felt pity for her. She knew that this matter was fraught with doubts. But she had to figure out where to start.


    A small figure suddenly rushed forward and grabbed her arm to get her to her feet.


    "Aunt, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you ask him? He doesn''t believe you ¡­" "Xiu Ying''s face turned red from excitement, and her eyes also turned red." He doesn''t believe you, so no matter how much you beg, he won''t believe you! "


    Xiu Ying''s last sentence was spoken with a howl. Her small body was also trembling nonstop, and her face was filled with an expression of extreme grief.


    She was moved by the scene and thought of everything that had happened before she died. She kept begging Li Qinghao to believe her, but did he believe her?! These men, their hearts are biased, they will never side with you!


    Aunt Wang was being pulled by her. She looked at her in a daze, as if she had been shocked by Xiu Ying''s words. However, her heart was in turmoil. Xiu Ying''s words hit the nail on the head, causing her heart to ache violently. That pain was slowly shattering into anger. That''s right, if a person didn''t want to believe you, then that person wouldn''t believe you. Even if the person''s mouth was filled with words of love, it would only be for a short time.


    How could she only see clearly now?


    Xiu Ying was still holding on to Aunt Wang, telling her to stand up. The answer was obvious. Aunt Cui had been pregnant for two months and hadn''t said a word. Once she said it, the child would be gone. What a coincidence! Furthermore, the little girl beside her had secretly sneakily asked for some medicine ¡­ The room was still heavy with incense!


    Xiu Ying suddenly remembered what she had seen in the garden and anxiously looked at the Feng Family.


    The little girl had unknowingly shed tears. At this time, Madam Feng had already thought of a plan, and looked at Master Shen tightly clenching his fists. "Master, there are two things I have to say ¡­"

 C21

    Madam Feng slowly opened her mouth, but didn''t stop Xiu Ying from forcefully pulling Aunt Wang up.


    Old Master Shen took a deep breath, his patience reaching its limit.


    "First of all, as I told you, it was too much of a coincidence that Aunt Cui was pregnant with a slip. Second, since Aunt Cui was pregnant, why was she still lighting incense in the house? She was a person who had been raised before, so how could she not know about these things? Or could it be that all of these coincidences are because she knows that the baby in her womb can''t be preserved?! "


    Madam Feng had hit the nail on the head and even overturned Old Master Shen''s previous judgement.


    It wasn''t that Aunt Cui didn''t love this baby, but that it might not be preserved at all!


    Old Master Shen was silent for a moment after hearing Lady Feng''s penetrating analysis. His heart thumped in his chest.


    He had just come out of Aunt Cui''s room, and every day for the past few days had passed. He knew that Aunt Cui had been burning incense.


    Great Master Shen suddenly didn''t dare to think any further.


    Aunt Wang had already been pulled up by Xiu Ying. Her eyes were dry from tears, and her face was expressionless as she stood there. Old Master Shen could not calm down no matter how he looked at it.


    Madam Feng knew that her words alone wouldn''t be enough to clear Aunt Wang of her suspicions. She called for Xin Mei to come in. Just as she was about to give her orders, Xiu Ying walked up with red eyes. He whispered in her ear, "Mother, I''m going to find that old woman. I want to know what kind of things she gave me."


    His daughter was only eight years old. She had seemed very excited earlier, but now she was extremely calm. It was as if he had become reserved in the blink of an eye.


    She was also talking about what Madam Feng was about to do. Madam Feng thought about it. Even though her daughter had never seen that old woman''s full appearance before, it was still better than blindly searching for her daughter. He nodded and helped her wipe the corners of her eyes. Then, he softly instructed the mandarin plum as he watched the large and small figures leave.


    Madam Feng had instructed the matter to avoid Master Shen on purpose. He really wanted to know what his eldest daughter and this little girl were up to, but he couldn''t open his mouth to ask. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and continue to sit.


    It was almost dark outside, and she took the lantern to the long room where the servants lived, wondering how not to alarm them. Xiu Ying looked to the west, where the stars were shining, and stopped.


    "Manmei, there''s no need to go to the back room. Let''s go to the gatehouse."


    Ah?


    Chun Mei looked at her blankly. Xiu Ying had already turned around and was heading toward the front yard. That day, she did not see how her wife looked like, but she saw her wife''s sleeves.


    That dress was not the fabric that served in the inner chamber. Instead, it served in the inner chamber, which was made of fine cloth. There was even silk like a mandarin plum. Perhaps that old woman was from the outer court, or perhaps she was a gatekeeper!


    Only then would they have to hand things over to the garden, and the guard would have a chance to take them in!


    Xiu Ying had her own thoughts and hurried over to the gatehouse. Shen Junxiao wanted to pay his respects to Old Lady Shen, so the two bumped into each other on the veranda.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Jun smiled at the mandarin plum beside her and shouted to stop her.


    "Third uncle." Xiu Ying''s expression was solemn as she bowed. "I need to check on some matters at the gatehouse."


    Gatekeeper?!


    "What are we going to do now?" As he spoke, he had already taken her hand and was about to go with her.


    Xiu Ying didn''t have anything to hide from Shen Junxiao, so she told him everything that had happened. Chun Mei listened carefully, her mouth hanging open in surprise. Were they really only eight years old? Many of them were things she had never expected.


    Shen Junxiao had already heard the story about the long room from Sian, but he didn''t expect that Xiu Ying would personally investigate, and his elder sister-in-law would also let her off.


    But her intelligence was astonishing.


    Shen Jun smiled thoughtfully and followed her.


    Those people at the gatehouse had always been dog-eyed. Although they didn''t want to make things difficult for the little girl, it was hard to say what sort of fool they were.


    With the addition of Shen Jun''s smile, things had to be done at least half the time. Some things didn''t even need to be asked, but they were already like beans being poured.


    Although she had heard a lot of nonsense, Yu Ying still had to find out the names of the people who had seen the doors of each mansion.


    Shen Jun smiled at Cores and said, "There''s no need to sneakily ask. Just ask someone to tie them up and ask." He couldn''t interfere in the affairs of the main house, so he could only give his opinion.


    These people were all old people from the manor, so it was impossible for them to ask about it in secret. They were all intelligent people, so they might as well capture them and intimidate them. I think he was quick to confess.


    Shen Junxiao then turned to Xiu Ying and said, "Why don''t you call Lang Zhong back to the mansion and ask him?"


    Lang Zhong?!


    What''s the use of asking? It''s a flat tire anyway.


    Xiu Ying looked through the candlelight at his stern face. Seeing that he seemed to be deep in thought after he finished speaking, Xiu Ying''s eyebrows jumped up.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Third Uncle!"


    Saying that, he started to run out, but Shen Jun smiled and pulled her back, "It''s dark outside, aren''t you afraid of going into the ditch? I''ll send you back. " This little girl used to run just like that?!


    Xiu Ying could not retort. Even though there would be no ditches in the house, it was already dark.


    Aunt Cui was also paying attention to the room.


    After scouting around for a while, Sanxue returned to the room. She glanced at Aunt Cui, who was covering her forehead with sweat on the bed, and softly said, "Aunt, Master has not come out since he entered the Jia Xin Institution. He has yet to pass the order. "One thing is strange. The mandarin plum took the girl to the front yard." Jiaxin Institution was like a fortress, and Sanxue could only find out about this.


    Aunt Cui frowned in dissatisfaction.


    What was the difference between this and not saying it?


    However, she was also a smart person, so she was able to sense that something was amiss. Thus, she asked, "What about Aunt Wang?"


    "Aunt Wang was still there. There was always a cry before, but it stopped after."


    Jia Xin Yuan was actually so calm. Since it was such a convention, Aunt Wang should be imprisoned soon.


    As Aunt Cui was thinking, Shen Lian, who had just returned from a peaceful trip to the academy, saw her on the bed and her eyes turned red, "Aunt, do you still feel any pain? Grandmother told me to bring a lot of tonics back for you to take care of your body." Grandmother says she won''t let that little slut go! "


    When Jiao Jiao''s daughter arrived, Aunt Cui stopped thinking and comforted her gently, "Aunt is fine. You''ll have a younger brother soon."


    Shen Lian looked at her strangely. Had her brother not disappeared? Why did he have a brother again?


    Aunt Cui smiled at her with a smug look in her eyes. "In the future, Brother Xiang will come to us. Your father said it himself. In the future, Brother Xiang will be your younger brother." "You have to get along well with him ¡­"


    Brother Xiang?!


    Shen Lian''s face changed and she shouted, "I don''t want Brother Xiang to be my brother. Shen Ying likes him, I don''t! And he''s also the son of that Aunt Wang! "


    When Aunt Cui heard this, her expression darkened. She was about to scold her daughter when Suo''er heard the latest news and stumbled in.


    "Aunt!" "Oh no, Lady Chen has been tied up and sent to the Jia Xin Yuan!"

 C22

    Master Shen had never felt such a sensation before.


    His entire body felt like it had been thrown into a steamer. His chest felt stuffy, and he also felt like he had fallen into boiling oil, rolling around in a restless manner.


    In front of him stood three women, two of them glaring at each other. One of them was dressed in a coarse navy blue robe, and the woman was kowtowing and screaming for mercy.


    Madam Feng was holding Xiu Ying as they sat on the other side of Master Shen. Both of them were expressionless. Aunt Wang who stood in the middle of the hall was also very quiet. If one were to look carefully, they would be able to see the sarcastic smile on her lips.


    Mrs. Chen handed Aunt Cui the painkillers she''d taken during the women''s month.


    A person who wants to drink painkillers can get pregnant and still have a miscarriage?!


    It was simply the biggest joke in the world!


    Old Master Shen had yet to recover from his shock when a servant, the old steward of the house, came in with Chenmei. When he saw Master Shen, he bowed respectfully and reported, "Master, Madam, please have this little one find the doctor and empty the shop. It is said that this pharmacy will be closed a month ago. They say that they have returned to their hometown. "


    Great Master Shen didn''t send anyone to look for the people from the Medicine Hall. However, when he heard this, he understood what the steward said ¡­ The doctor who diagnosed that she was pregnant and also found out that she had a slip was a fake!


    The manager was someone that Xiu Ying had borrowed from her parents'' name to help her out. Hearing that, she smiled. It was just as her third uncle had thought, that Mrs Cui was even faking her pregnancy!


    If there was only a confession from Mrs. Chen, then it could be said that she was going to use it in the future. How would she know she was pregnant? Now, she wanted to see how Mrs Cui would explain herself!


    Madam Feng''s heart was also very open. She patted Yingyu''s hand as if she was doing a good job of it.


    At this point, the truth had been revealed. Great Master Shen''s old face was slapped. Luckily, it was already dark, and the lights in the room were dim and yellow. It was hard to tell from his reddened ears.


    "Madam ¡­" It was only after a long while that he finally shouted with great difficulty. Madam Feng had had enough of his disgust these past two days, and had long since lost her patience when facing him. Madam Feng interrupted him, "Old master, this is no small matter. In order to win the favor of our family, Madame Cui plotted against Brother Xiang. I thought she was going to inform the Old Granny." The way this matter is handled needs to be decided by the old lady. "


    Thinking back to how he had defended Aunt Cui earlier, Master Shen couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "Madame''s words are reasonable."


    Madam Feng sneered in her heart, her disappointment was indescribable. She continued, "Aunt Wang has suffered so many grievances, so I hope that old master has hurt her heart again."


    Master Shen lifted his eyes to look at the silent Aunt Wang and thought of his kick. I''m the one who called you that bitch ¡­ Lady Cui was deceived, and I hope that Madam can take care of Aunt Wang for me. I''ll bring someone to go to Mother''s place first. "


    Finished speaking, Master Shen didn''t dare to look at anyone else and ordered his men to escort Old Lady Chen away, bringing the old steward with him to the Kang Ning courtyard.


    Madam Feng knew that the academy would be busy for the next half night. She also knew that since she had already spoken, Old Lady Shen would definitely punish Aunt Cui. She went to drag Aunt Wang to the inner room, where she called for Xin Mei and the others to fetch some water and iron to make some wine. She was prepared to look at the wounds on her shoulders.


    But Aunt Wang simply knelt down and kowtowed deeply to Madam Feng, saying in a hoarse voice, "Madam, without Madam today, I''m afraid this concubine won''t be able to escape this calamity." If Master Shen was a bit more vicious, it wasn''t impossible for her to have a ''illness'' while she was in custody.


    Lady Feng went to help her up, but she insisted and continued, "Madam! I am unable to repay you for your great kindness. If not for you, I would never know what would have happened to you in the future. I hope that Madam will allow me to wait upon you, and allow me to come to the Jia Xin Yuan to wait upon you! "


    Aunt Wang finally understood. The person beside her bed was a cold-hearted person. If it weren''t for the words of this young lady, she would have thought that Master Shen was very kind.


    Although she was a concubine and was just a toy in the eyes of men, she still had her dignity!


    This time, she was innocent even with the help of Madam Ye. What about next time?! If there was such a scheme next time, who would help her? During this time, Master Shen would probably do as he did today, kicking her right in the face.


    She was also a person, and she also had a heart. Now that her heart had been wrongly paid, why would she still be so adamant on not comprehending it!


    She didn''t care for a man like that!


    Madam Feng didn''t expect that she would have such a request. She stared fixedly at her for a moment before sighing.


    Who in the Shen estate didn''t know that Master Shen wasn''t staying the night at her place? When Madame Wang said these words, her heart felt like it was being crushed. She wasn''t even willing to put on an act in front of him.


    He was also a pitiful person.


    Madam Feng signalled for Xin Mei to help him up. She clapped her hands and said, "You don''t have to be bored here. It''s boring. I don''t dare to say anything else, but one day, both you and Brother Xiang will not be bullied by others. "


    Aunt Wang burst into tears.


    Madam Feng waited for her to calm down before she called for Xin Mei and the others to examine her, while she herself led Xiu Ying to the outer room.


    She lifted her hand to scratch her daughter''s nose. "You little monster. You''re so intelligent that you call me ''mother'' so scared."


    Xiu Ying took her hand and touched it.


    How could there be a mother who didn''t like the cleverness of their children? The reason her mother said this was probably because she thought that Hui Ji would definitely hurt her. After all, she was only eight years old, and her performance tonight was a bit too much.


    In order to prevent Madam Feng from thinking too much, Xiu Ying sold Shen Jun Xiao. Originally, Shen Jun had also been thinking about that. The Feng Family''s nervous expression eased a bit, but they were still worried. Seeing that Xiu Ying Ying was yawning and her almond eyes were covered in a layer of drowsiness, she told Yue''er to help her take a bath.


    When Xiu Ying had just taken a bath, Old Madam Shen sent someone over to invite Madam Feng, who quickly tidied up and left. By the time Madam Feng returned, Xiu Ying could no longer bear it and slept soundly. Madam Feng lightly washed her face and rinsed her mouth, then spoke a few words with Aunt Wang outside. Only then did he return to his room to sleep.


    The next day, Xiu Ying went to pay her respects to Old Madam Shen. Then, as usual, she went to the West Room to sit down with her younger sister and brother.


    Shen Lian was already inside, and when she saw her, her eyes turned as red as walnuts as she threw a knife at her.


    Xiu Ying didn''t even want to shake her.


    In the morning, she had heard Madam Feng say that Aunt Cui had been utterly humiliated. Old Lady Shen had personally ordered her to be grounded for three months, with no one allowed to visit. Before this, she had to kneel outside the Feng Clan''s courtyard for three days, and every day for two hours.


    This was a good show of face. She was relying on Old Master Shen''s display of power and prestige. It was even worse than taking her life.


    Shen Lian would definitely hate her and Madam Feng, but Xiu Ying didn''t care. In any case, she hated Shen Lian and Aunt Cui. A conflict was a conflict, she wanted to see who would have the last laugh!

 C23

    Old Lady Shen felt a little awkward facing Madam Feng after what happened with Cui Niang. She had never expected her niece to stir up such a storm just because she wanted a boy. Why didn''t he know that if he told her, things might work out.


    Now, however, it was too late to get angry or to hate him for not fighting.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, I got someone to roll the wok this morning. The broth has been boiling since last night. Hurry up and make it up to them." Old Mrs. Shen calmed herself down and let her mother carry the noodles over. She then said to Xiu Ying, "Little girl Ying, eat too. I heard that you''ve been learning to be spicy lately. Grandmother made people get more spicy."


    Xiu Ying also placed the bowl of noodles on top of the table. At the bottom of the soup, there was a thin bowl of noodles. On the surface, it was covered with Jinhua ham and green vegetables. Then, he sprinkled the noodles with red chili oil. Just by looking at the color of its appearance, it seemed like it could eat at any moment.


    Xiu Ying thanked him obediently, picked up her chopsticks, and started eating the noodles. The Feng family also thanked him, but after eating two mouthfuls, they stopped using it. "Yes, it''s quite good. You should use more as well."


    Old Lady Shen looked at the almost unmoving face beside her hand and sighed again.


    She knew that this daughter-in-law liked to eat noodles. She was indeed trying to curry favor with her. It was clear to see that she was not dissatisfied with yesterday''s punishment for Cui Weizheng. But to be honest, Mrs Cui had already made her proud. Although the punishment was light, but as a daughter-in-law, she should at least give her some face, right?


    Old Granny Shen was a little resentful of Madam Feng''s dominance in her heart.


    Madam You sat to the right of Old Lady Shen and ate her noodles quietly. From time to time, she would wipe the broth on Shen Qing Rui''s face with a handkerchief. Last night, she had also heard about the affairs of the long chamber and felt quite resentful towards this old woman. To think that such a concubine would only be punished by imprisonment, at least the title of concubine would be reduced to that of a concubine. This could not be blamed on the unhappiness in Madam Feng''s heart.


    Mrs You was glad that the Cui Family''s watch girl didn''t give it to them.


    For breakfast, Old Madam Shen ate without any appetite while Xiu Ying ate with satisfaction. She had stayed in the capital for a few years in her previous life and loved spicy food more and more. She was afraid that her performance would be too abnormal, so she could only endure the occasional addition.


    Madam Feng led her away. Seeing her red lips, which were even more beautiful than a cherry''s, made her want to laugh.


    "When did you become so greedy? A while ago, I thought that it was a moment of passion, but today, I can see that it isn''t." Madam Feng pinched her nose, "In the future, I''ll get someone to make you some dishes that taste like the capital, but they can only be eaten once every three days. If you eat too much, you won''t be able to handle the spicy food."


    When her greedy mouth was discovered, Xiu Ying''s old face turned red. Luckily, her hot face had turned red long ago, so it was hard to tell.


    Shen Lian, who was following behind the mother and daughter, gritted her teeth. Her aunt was being punished to kneel down and take custody of her, and this mother and daughter was actually discussing what to eat! They must be feeling very proud right now!


    Shen Lian''s hatred continued to burst out from her eyes, as if she wanted to make a hole in Xiu Ying''s back.


    However, when Xiu Ying turned around, Shen Lian didn''t even have time to retract her gaze before meeting her head-on. Shen Lian panicked, and her expression became extremely strange. Xiu Ying gave her a bright smile and said, "If you have any objections, just say it, otherwise, if you continue to look at me like that, I will scratch your face again."


    Hearing that, the Feng family turned around, Shen Lian was so scared that her eyes turned red, her lips trembled but she could not say a single word. The servant beside her was so frightened that he fell to his knees, moaning in his heart. At this time, the girls still didn''t know to hold back. Wasn''t this just looking for Madam for trouble!?


    "That''s enough. These few days, if there''s nothing else, don''t let the second lady out of the house." Feng Shi said lightly, the girls acted as if they had received amnesty, and quickly dragged Shen Lian away.


    "Your temper has been growing recently." Madam Feng lowered her head to look at her daughter, whose mouth was curling into a smile. Yingyu shamelessly said, "A gentleman doesn''t need to make a move. This little girl can make a move if she wants. My daughter really wants to hide until she sees me."


    What lousy logic is this? Lady Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She raised her hand to knock on her head. "Go to your Third Uncle''s place to do your homework." Then, he instructed Lou Cheng, "You and San Ye told me that this little girl''s temper is being suppressed and that she''s become addicted to fighting."


    Xiu Ying wanted to laugh. Her third uncle didn''t care about her. He was the one who taught her how to use his fist!


    However, Xiu Ying was only so happy for a short while. When she arrived at Mu Xi Yuan and saw the small word pasted on the wall, her entire face collapsed.


    Shen Junxiao pretended not to see her pitiful appearance and allowed her to practice in the yard while he leisurely read a book on the lounge. Xiu Ying wrote down half a page of words. Four Treasures ran in, "Third Master, the little gongzi of the Marquis of Yongping is here!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Du Yicheng had already strode into the courtyard. With a single glance, he saw Xiu Ying, who was sitting at a table in the courtyard. A light flashed in his dark eyes. He then walked towards Shen Jun with a smile, "Third Master Shen, I''m here to consult you on my tea ceremony."


    A man behind him, carrying a large pile of things, came to greet Shen with a smile.


    Shen put the book down and said, "Liu, go to the study."


    Xiu Ying wanted to escape the moment she saw the little overlord, so she quickly ran towards them.


    Du Yicheng''s gaze followed the little figure all the way until it disappeared, as the word ''sweet'' flashed past his mind.


    What? What''s the name of the chubby girl? Who took it? Such a round shape, and a slim figure? How could it be hooked?


    Shen Junxiao had also noticed Du Yicheng''s gaze on the little girl, and with a cold look in his eyes, he called for someone to bring over some tea things for him. The servants of the House of the Marquis of Yongping placed the tea set on the table.


    "I''m sorry, but my father ordered someone to bring these over when he heard that Shen San Ye wanted to give me pointers." Only now did Du Yicheng stare at the youngster in front of him, a grin plastered on his face.


    "Your highness has always had good taste. This tea set is excellent. Your highness is a person who truly understands tea." "Yes," Shen gave a smile, placing the pot full of water on the stove and tossing him the fan. "First you have to understand how to boil water. Young master Dean has to learn how to start a fire."


    Du Yicheng was dumbfounded after receiving the fan.


    Why did he have to do it himself?!


    Shen Jun looked at him indifferently, "If Young Master Du feels wronged, then please leave. With Young Master Du''s status, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be used to doing such things."


    How could Du Yicheng not understand the meaning behind his words? He knew that this was all on purpose, and he didn''t know that Shen San Ye was actually such a troublesome person. He looked towards the study room and clenched his teeth, "I am a martial artist, and I can march to the battlefield and sleep in the wilderness. What''s wrong with that?" It wasn''t easy for him to meet a bold and playful little girl. How could he just leave like that?


    With that, he lifted his robe and squatted on the ground to study the furnace. He saw the black carbon inside and lit it with a fire piston. A series of coughs could be heard in the courtyard. Xiu Ying was so annoyed by the coughing that she stuck her head out and looked around. The little tyrant laughed out loud. His pretty face was black and white. He was extremely embarrassed by the smoke from the burning charcoal. His eyes were also red, and he almost fell to the ground coughing.


    Shen Jun smiled calmly as he sat there. He had never thought in both his lives about what he should do next to embarrass this little overlord ¡­

 C24

    The warm spring sun shone down on his body, making him feel extremely comfortable. However, when it fell on Du Yicheng, he found it difficult to endure.


    When he finally learned how to light a fire, he stood in front of the stove and fanned himself. It was like there was a small sun in front of him.


    The copper kettle began to bubble, and Du Yicheng was overjoyed.


    Finally, he could stop burning this damned fire!


    The eleven-year-old youngster had a look of joy on his face as he wrapped the handkerchief around his mouth and picked up the kettle.


    "The fire in the water has passed. This is made from soaking the silver needles. They should have been soaked when the water started to boil, otherwise, the tea leaves would have been burnt." The taste is also a lot worse. " Shen Junxiao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    Du Yicheng, who was holding the pot, opened his mouth, then his eyes popped out. His bodyguards could no longer stand by and hurriedly took the pot, "Young Master, please take a rest first."


    Du Yizhen glanced at the guard, and then at Shen Jun, who was smiling coldly. His eyes were filled with mockery, as if he was mocking him for being worried that he couldn''t even boil a pot of water.


    Du Yicheng could tell that Shen Junxiao was intentionally trying to make things difficult for him. If he truly wanted to teach him, he could have just told him when the water was boiling. Who knew that the silver needles were so scorching hot!


    This was obviously making things difficult for him.


    Faced with the young man''s angry black eyes, Shen Jun opened his folding fan with a smack and gently shook it a few times.


    He did it on purpose. It would be best if the little overlord left now!


    With the excuse of learning how to make tea, he actually wanted to bully the little girl. Was the person he was protecting that easy to bully?


    Just like that, the two of them stood in silent confrontation, knowing full well that Du Yicheng''s eyes would tear from the glare and finally look away. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the study room in the west wing, and he saw Xiu Ying''s figure writing.


    Sunlight fell on the side of her face, causing her skin to be as white as jade. Her red lips were pursed, and her expression was very serious.


    "Again." Suddenly, Du Yicheng snatched the pot from the guard''s hands, poured the water from the pot into an empty bucket beside him, and added fresh water.


    Shen Jun looked at his stubborn face and laughed coldly, continuing to wave his fan coldly as he watched him busy himself.


    After Shen Junxiao had rejected the third time, it was time for the meal. Du Yicheng''s stomach began to thump loudly.


    No matter how domineering his temperament was, he was still an eleven-year-old youngster after all. Du Yicheng''s face immediately turned red. Shen Jun smiled as he stood up. He flicked the non-existent ashes on his body, "Young Master Du, please return."


    Du Yicheng had never been so vindictive. He was actually so stingy that he didn''t even use a meal. This Shen San Ye was truly amazing!


    Holding back his impulse to throw something, Du Yicheng stood up and was about to leave, the guard hurriedly took a clean handkerchief and passed it over. Before he could react, he swiped his face, and when he saw the dark color of the handkerchief, his face turned ashen.


    Xiu Ying had already written two pages. At this moment, she was lying by the window, watching a joke. She laughed out loud. A crisp laughter resounded in the courtyard as Du Yicheng''s fierce gaze gouged out at her.


    Xiu Ying hurriedly covered her mouth.


    She was rather happy that the little overlord was being toyed with, but in a few years, he would have made great contributions to the war and the Eternal Ping Marquis Mansion would be honored. After thinking about it, she felt that it was best not to offend him to the end.


    Du Yicheng wanted to make a fool of Xiu Ying, but he couldn''t do so. On the contrary, he was so enraged by the tease that he angrily left.


    Just as he was about to leave the Shen Mansion, a little girl caught up and handed him an exquisite box, "Young Master Du, this is a snack our Lord Third has prepared for you. It was made recently by our cook, and although it can''t compare to the delicacy of the Hou Mansion, it is still something that only our family can make. "Lord Third wants you to eat to relieve your boredom on the way."


    The little girl gave him the food box and ran back as fast as she could, as if there were ghosts chasing her.


    Du Yicheng watched as his silhouette disappeared before lifting his hand to open a small crack in the food box. The faint aroma of pear blossoms wafted over. It smelled good.


    He thought about it for a while, and then the image of Shen Jun laughing with that icy face appeared in his mind, and he sneered as he rode out of Shen Mansion.


    In Mu Xi Yuan''s courtyard, Shen Jun looked at Xiu Ying with a smile, lightly saying, "Why are you using my name to send those pastries?"


    Xiu Ying laughed and said, "I know that Third Uncle is holding injustice for me. I''ll first beat him up, but he is the first grandson of the Marquis of Yongping, and he will inherit the Marquis'' family in the future. "She thought that it would be hard to make him hate her for a little girl."


    Furthermore, she had fought back. If her third uncle were to become an official in the future, there would be no need for him to have so many enemies.


    Shen Jun smiled when he heard her call herself a little girl.


    "You just like to blindly think. With so many thoughts on your mind, it''s no wonder why you don''t grow."


    "You are making fun of me again. This is unfair." Xiu Ying didn''t even look at him.


    Right now, she looked a bit rounder, so she didn''t seem too tall. It was obvious that children her age couldn''t even compare to her!


    The little girl looked extremely cute when she was angry. Her almond eyes were round and black, extremely clear. Just looking at her made people feel happy. Shen Jun smiled and said, "Then Third Uncle will apologize to you. Let''s have lunch here. Tell the kitchen to add some water to cook your meat and put fresh bean sprouts inside."


    With a simple sentence and a dish being her favorite dish, Xiu Ying''s smile instantly lit up. When Shen Junxiao turned his head to instruct the Four Treasures to tell the Feng family, Xiu Ying''s face suddenly turned hot.


    Why did it seem like she really was an eight-year-old child? Recently, she had been wanting to act like a spoiled child to her mother and her third uncle, and she loved to watch them spoil her. She touched her face, then gave up.


    Who cares? She was only eight years old now anyway, and some things were still far away, so it was fine to reminisce about her childhood!


    Xiu Ying ate a beautiful meal at Mu Xi Yuan, then hugged her round belly as she went to look for her mother. Seeing her rare figure leisurely walking out of the courtyard, Shen Jun''s eyes brimmed with laughter.


    In the evening, Master Shen received news from his old mother that Du Yicheng was coming to learn how to cook tea from Shen Jun. He paused for a moment as he held onto the teacup, then thought of something and excused himself to go to Muxi Courtyard.


    Shen Junxiao was sitting in the yard looking at Zhou Yi. Master Shen saw him as soon as he entered and greeted him with a smile.


    Shen Jun smiled and raised his eyes slowly, saying indifferently, "What kind of wind blew Big Brother here?"


    His tone wasn''t good. Master Shen''s smile was a bit stiff, and he didn''t want to exchange pleasantries with him. He said, "I heard that the young master of the Yongping Mansion wanted you to teach some lessons? "You refused?!"


    "Younger brother is only an Elementary Scholar, how can I teach him?"


    Master Shen laughed again. "As your brother, I know Third Brother''s knowledge. Teaching him is naturally possible. I think it''s right to reject him. You still have to take the Imperial examinations, how can you be distracted?"


    Shen Junxiao felt that there was something behind his words and looked at him slanted his eyes.


    Sure enough, Master Shen continued, "Speaking of which, our Shen family''s school has been suspended for a few years, so brother is wondering if we should start over. Now that the children have all grown up, we should look for a teacher to properly teach them. "


    Shen Jun smiled and looked at him with a hint of sternness in his eyes.

 C25

    Ethnology?!


    Shen Jun sneered.


    This big brother of his was truly quick-witted. Just a single Du Yicheng was enough to cause so many schemes to appear.


    It was a lie that he wanted to open another clan study, and that he wanted to use this to win over the House of the Marquis of Yongping. How could he be so good at scheming?!


    The younger brother looked at him mockingly. Master Shen pretended not to see him and continued, "There isn''t any good academies in the Eternal Ping Mansion. It just so happens that Master Mu Yu Mu, who stayed in the Han Lin Courtyard, is here to offer his services. I just received a letter from him yesterday. With my friendship with him, he should be willing to take care of you. "


    The mockery on Shen Jun''s smiling face intensified.


    He knew Mu Yu. The people of Yongping Prefecture came from a scholarly background. From the very beginning, they had been appointed to the Han Forest Academy from the seventh grade, and then transferred to XX. Their political achievements were quite good. Since he was too stubborn and old-fashioned, he went back to the capital and became a fifth-grade official. Because he offended someone, he was demoted and returned to Han Lin Yuan to be an editor.


    This person should be less than forty years old this year, yet he wanted to address the official. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to stay in the imperial court any longer.


    The Mu Family was originally a small family. For several generations, Mu Yu was only an official. If he offended a noble in the capital, he would inevitably continue to live on.


    Given his current predicament, he probably would be willing to return to the Yongping Estate and become a teacher.


    It was just that his elder brother had come to teach a student like this, and he wasn''t afraid of making his nephews turn into idiots.


    "Big Bro thinks it''s feasible?!" Shen Jun laughed as he thought about it, but still asked.


    Old Master Shen still understood his little brother. Smiling, he said, "But to have him enlighten the children and teach them to read their books. When they grow up, they will naturally deliver it to the Crown Prince."


    His heart was pretty big.


    Shen Jun smiled as he listened to his words, then fell silent. His purpose here was to tear down the other party''s seat as well, and not to speak any further in front of Du Yicheng. He would probably send a message to the Eternal Ping Mansion, saying that he would be running a clan school.


    It was unknown which eye Crown Prince Yongping was blind in, but he felt that his big brother was a man of exceptional knowledge!


    Sure enough, Master Shen saw that he didn''t have any intentions of objecting, so he chuckled and said that he would invite one of his disciples to his clan to learn too. After that, he left.


    It seemed that the mansion would not be able to quiet down.


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought of the future generations of his clan. The name of the ''Shen Family'' and the disciples of other families was an extraordinary word. His big brother wanted to use this to win over the hearts of others, but he didn''t think about what would happen if all of these juniors were proud and arrogant.


    If that was the case, then he would have to put in a lot of effort and offend a bunch of things.


    However, Shen Jun Xiao had his own plans. Even though he couldn''t write a single word like Shen, with the experiences from his previous life, he knew that he would only be used to get close to her. In any case, he was a direct descendant of the Shen family, so he will continue to revitalize this branch.


    Shen Jun smiled as he held the book once again, focusing all of his attention on those obscure words.


    Her first reaction was that this was something she hadn''t done in her previous life, and the second was that her life was coming to an end.


    Hearing Old Madam Shen''s words, the group of girls had to go as well, because the oldest boy in the family was only five years old. No matter what, he had to show off. Therefore, they were just there to make up for the amount!


    Her father couldn''t just relax. It would be better to try and coax her mother instead.


    Xiu Ying silently criticized her unreliable father in her heart. Madam Feng led her back to the courtyard, and from afar, they saw Aunt Cui kneeling in front of the courtyard door. Her figure was slim, perhaps she had knelt for too long, but she seemed to be on the verge of collapse as she followed the willow branches flying in the wind. Just looking at it made one feel pity.


    It was a pity that her father was not around when she knelt.


    They felt pity was useless!


    Madam Feng held onto Xiu Ying without even looking at Aunt Cui, and walked past her into the courtyard. Shen Lian, who was following behind her, felt sorry for her mother, and suddenly knelt down as well, shouting, "Mother, please spare my aunt this time. Aunt''s body can''t take it anymore, her legs will be crippled if this goes on!"


    Madam Feng did not want to argue. Hearing this, Xiu Ying''s heart became angry, and she struggled to stand on the threshold, looking down at the mother and daughter. "Little sister, you have to be careful with your words." Aunt Cui made a mistake. My mother did not say anything harsh, and this punishment came from my grandmother herself. Yet, the words you spit out are referring to my mother''s mistreatment of my concubine? "


    Shen Lian was left speechless. She was shocked and angry, her phoenix eyes flashed with a poisonous light.


    Xiu Ying knew that this little Shu girl was usually strong, so she coldly snorted and said with a stern expression, "You don''t need to look at me like that. Just with those harsh words you said just now, I will punish you to kneel down with me! To intentionally discredit your mother, you are hinting that your elders are unfair. You can bear all of these crimes! "


    This was the second time Shen Lian saw Xiu Ying''s expression like this. She stared at her with a gaze that could freeze to the bone, as if she was going to be killed in the next moment. Shen Lian''s aura instantly weakened, she did not dare look anymore, and Aunt Cui''s heart skipped a beat. She could not let her daughter be involved in this as well, and endured the humiliation of kowtowing.


    "Miss, your sister is still young and can''t speak, please don''t take it to heart."


    At this time, the Feng family called out, and Xiu Ying couldn''t be bothered with the mother and daughter anymore. She glanced at Shen Lian, whose face was ashen, and walked back into the yard.


    "If they want to say it, then say it, why are they wasting their breath on it?" Madam Feng lifted her hand and tapped the tip of her nose, feeling her heart warm.


    The once small group of children were now able to protect her.


    Xiu Ying intimately pulled her arm and smiled sweetly at her. She must protect her mother and herself in this life!


    Aunt Wang had long been waiting with Xiang''er in her arms. When she saw the mother and daughter return, she walked forward with a smile. Brother Xiang extended his arms towards Madam Feng to hug her.


    "Brother Xiang really does like Madam." Aunt Wang handed him over, pursing her lips into a smile. "A child knows who treats him the best."


    Her words weren''t flattery. Madam Feng happily went over to Elder Brother Xiang''s face. Elder Brother Xiang laughed loudly while drooling, then waved his small hand in a flurry of joy. This made everyone laugh.


    Madam Feng carried Xiang''er in her arms and led her daughter into the room. Only then did Aunt Cui slowly raise her head and coldly watch as the door to the courtyard slowly closed. She thought, why would the Feng Clan be so proud? They had clearly been unpampered for so many years, and why would the old master rely on her so much? If it wasn''t for her, she would be the Madam of the Shen Family''s residence.


    What the hell was she on?!


    As Aunt Cui thought of this, her heart trembled. The warm sunlight couldn''t dispel the chilliness in her body.


    At this moment, Suxue, who was standing to the side, went to help her up. "Aunt, it''s time. Let''s go back."


    Unexpectedly, she slapped Chui Corps'' face the moment her hand touched Chui Corps.


    Pure Snow''s face was tilted to the side as she became stupefied.


    Shen Lian was also stunned, staring blankly at Chui Corps who was struggling to stand up. Chui Corps looked expressionlessly at Pure Snow, "Send the old master the supper tonight. You should know what to say and do."


    Aunt Cui walked slowly into the distance, her red eyes still staring at nothing. She understood that Mrs Cui was going to give her face, but she did not feel happy at all. Instead, there was a sour feeling in her heart. Her life in the future would definitely not be as easy as it was now ¡­

 C26

    The next day, Master Shen''s attendant came to report that Pure Snow had been waiting for him since the previous night.


    Madam Feng''s expression was very calm. She even ordered the inner plum to bring a pair of jade bracelets to Suanxue, and called a little girl to wait on her.


    Not long later, Suixue was supported by a small head to thank Grace.


    She was wearing a soft yellow jacket and looked extremely tall. Her eyebrows were thin and her eyes were big. She was about twenty-eight years old and as delicate as a flower blooming on a branch.


    Madam Feng sized her up for a moment and said: "Since you''ve already made your face, then please serve the old master well. If you can help the old master open up some leaves, then naturally you won''t be treated unfairly."


    With complicated feelings, Pure Snow kowtowed to express her gratitude. Madam Feng then asked her, "Old Master has probably been resting in the outer court for quite some time. You can come and wait upon the outer court."


    "Madam ¡­" Pure Snow thought of Lady Cui and felt her heart tighten. She hurriedly said, "This servant will still stay by Aunt''s side. If Master Ruo needs this servant, this servant will wait on you first." After she finished speaking, she nervously glanced at the Feng family a few times.


    Madam Feng served a cup of tea and took a sip. With the same emotionless tone, she said, "You''re quite a loyal person, it''s up to you."


    Only then did Pure Snow put her heart into her stomach and bid her farewell.


    Xiu Ying hadn''t gone to Mu Xi Yuan to practice her calligraphy these two days, so Shen Jun''s smile was akin to going to the academy.


    Since the Imperial Examinations were held in September of this year, there were no longer any classes in the academy. The students were all given a warm book and would occasionally give them some pointers. Shen Junxiao was also often at home.


    However, Xiu Ying knew that Shen Jun Xiao wouldn''t be coming out this year.


    Xiu Ying lowered her head and thought about going back to the courtyard. She bumped into the girl who came out, and she respectfully greeted her. Xiu Ying looked up and saw that she had combed her hair into a bun, revealing her smooth neck, and that her small pearl earrings were swaying in response to her movements.


    Xiu Ying froze for a moment before anger began to well up in her heart.


    It had only been a few days, and her father was already so impatient for her to accept Pure Snow?!


    A man couldn''t control his lower body that much?!


    Xiu Ying felt disgusted for no reason. Thinking about Li Qingzhao, who had slept in several rooms and carried two or three concubines with him, her face turned cold.


    Seeing that her expression wasn''t good, Suixue quickly left, afraid that she would be troubled by such a powerful girl. Xiu Ying angrily threw her sleeves and entered the room.


    Madam Feng sat calmly drinking her tea while Aunt Wang hugged Xiang''er, thinking of something with a smile that was not a smile.


    Seeing her daughter angrily running over, the Feng family knew that she had met Suixue. They only felt that their daughter had really grown up, and could understand everything at a glance.


    Lady Feng waved her hand at her. "How come you''re back so soon? Didn''t you want to make some pastries with your third sister?!"


    Seeing how calm her mother was, Xiu Ying''s heart ached. "It''s a Chinese yam cake. Just now, my third sister''s grandmother sent someone to pick her up, saying that she misses her." That disloyal person abandoned me and ran away. "Fourth sister is always very cautious. Fifth sister is young, so there''s no point in staying here. I just came back."


    After saying that, Xiu Ying ran to Madam Feng and tightly held her hand. "Mother, I just met Pure Snow ¡­"


    "Good girl, you don''t need to care about these things." Madam Feng held her hand instead, "No matter how many women your father has, your position is irreplaceable. Of course, no one can surpass me."


    Xiu Ying didn''t care about these things. She only felt sorry for her mother, and resented her cold-hearted father. She lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    In the end, it was Brother Xiang who broke the heavy atmosphere, babbling for Madam Feng and Xiu Ying to play with, causing the room to burst into laughter once again. Lady Feng peeked at her daughter while she was teasing her brother. Seeing her clear apricot eyes filled with happiness, she then focused on playing with her concubine.


    When Xiu Ying mentioned Second Branch Niece''s grandmother, her heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that her daughter would ask her grandmother why she didn''t have one. Only when he saw that she seemed to have said something did he feel more at ease.


    A few blurry faces appeared in Madam Feng''s mind, and her heart throbbed with pain. It was as if the matters of those people were a lifetime apart.


    Perhaps they would never be able to have the same fate again in this life.


    The room was filled with warmth. Madame Feng''s smile gradually faded into bitterness.


    A few days later, when the Min family was about to enter the capital, the Feng family received a message that they had sent a thick letter to Min family.


    When Mrs. Min received the letter, she was so excited that her eyes immediately turned red. She showed the letter to Master Min. Master Min was both surprised and happy. He specifically ordered the old manager to return a heavy thank-you gift.


    When the Min family head arrived, Xiu Ying was memorizing a list of names. It was the list of names of all the famous people in the capital. It was a record of their relationship. Xiu Ying remembered feeling dizzy.


    After the Min family head left, she placed the list on the table and looked at her mother gloomily. What''s the use of having your daughter carry all this so early? "


    Xiu Ying had memorized it before, but when she was eleven years old, she couldn''t remember it. Why did I have to advance her by a few years in this life? I simply want her to die.


    Mrs Feng smiled and pinched her face, "I''m not asking you to remember everything now, just slowly. You will eventually remember everything."


    "Mother." Xiu Ying suddenly shouted. "If you give such an important thing to the Min family, I think they will be very grateful to you." In her previous life, ever since she had entered the capital, the Min family had never gotten close to her. Even their posts were very rare. Even if she was married, no one in the Min family would be able to get in touch with her.


    Could it be that her mother didn''t give her this score in her previous life?


    If they did, the Min family''s attitude would be too cold.


    When Madam Feng heard this, she only smiled and said, "It''s not like the Min family doesn''t have these things. Previously, their family also had a Pavilion Elder. At most, their news was a bit behind mine. A lot of people add to the flower, I just added a little special flower, if others remember this good, is the best. If you can''t remember, then it''s nothing. "


    Xiu Ying admired her mother''s magnanimity. She couldn''t help but wonder what her parents would teach her such a temperament. Even if she had lived two lives, she still felt that she couldn''t be like her mother.


    In the spring, the weather became warmer and the Shen family was very calm. When it became clear again, it began to rain at the Yongping Mansion. It continued to rain for three days without stopping.


    Xiu Ying had been wearing clogs and holding up an umbrella as she made her way towards Muxi Academy.


    After staying in the academy for seven or eight days, he returned to his residence and did not go out again. Xiu Ying was still practicing her calligraphy there every day.


    As soon as she reached the veranda, she bumped into Shen with a smile. The water on the umbrella made him wet.


    Shen Jun pulled her arm to help her steady herself. He smiled and lowered his head to look at her, "Why can''t you change your walking habits?"


    Xiu Ying''s nose was red and sore.


    "If you see it, you won''t be able to bump into me."


    The little girl was still trying to figure it out. Shen Jun smiled and raised his eyebrows. He was about to say something when he heard a voice coming from around the corner. Xiu Ying seemed to have heard her father''s voice, and said, "Back then, Elder Min was actually here to protect Chief Assistant Chen?"


    Before she could think about it, Shen Jun had already pulled her into a small room with his arms around her waist. He had even covered her mouth and dragged her into the room.


    The door of the room was quickly closed. The room was very dark, and all Xiu Ying could hear was the sound of his heartbeat, full of vigor and strength. The flustered look on her face calmed down. She was curious as to why her third uncle had avoided her father.

 C27

    Seeing the darkness before her eyes, Xiu Ying''s sense of hearing had become even more sensitive than before. The tip of her nose was filled with the fragrance of Shen Jun''s smiling body. It was a light and soft fragrance of pine. If she didn''t go near it, she wouldn''t be able to smell it. His heart was thumping, and the sound of water dripping on the eaves could be heard clearly. It was clearly very far away, but she could still hear it clearly.


    The footsteps and voices outside were getting closer and closer.


    "This is also because you mentioned it the last time. I think we should have someone check it out first. Back then, this matter was extremely confidential, and the reason why I was able to find out about it was all thanks to my father''s connections. "


    Xiu Ying''s eyes widened when she heard that voice. The one that had called out to her father was unexpectedly the son of the Marquis of Yongping. She had heard his voice before.


    Master Shen then thanked him, "I am deeply grateful that the crown prince has given me such valuable information."


    "However, it''s just a sentence, how can there not be gratitude." I heard you want to reopen your clan''s school?! " The Marquis of Yongping was stumped, and the conversation between the two turned to the topic of family studies.


    Xiu Ying heard Master Shen happily say "yes", and then something about him showing her respect ¡­ Gradually, the sounds of his voice faded and the sounds of his footsteps disappeared.


    Only then did Shen Jun let go of Xiu Ying''s waist, and she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Third uncle ¡­" she called softly.


    Shen Jun smiled and bent down, patting her head. "But I''ve scared you."


    Xiu Ying shook her head. She turned her head to the side and saw that the screen had fallen to the ground and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Shen Jun smiled back at Bei Bei, before saying seriously to Xiu Ying, "Just pretend you didn''t hear anything today." Even though this was just a sentence, it was filled with the battle of the past. The place was filled with blood and gore, and it was even scarier than the battlefield.


    Xiu Ying knew what was important. She had always heard about the matters of the imperial court, but she had never said much. She knew that the fighting among the officials in the court was much more intense than in the backyard.


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Shen Jun''s smile became a bit more relaxed. Shen Jun smiled as he saw this. Shen Junxiao only gave her a slight glance, causing her heart to tremble.


    When they left the room, Xiu Ying saw that the bottom half of Shen''s robe was wet. Her skirt was also wet.


    When he had carried her in, the umbrella had been between them.


    She silently looked at their clothes. Shen Junxiao squatted down in front of her and said, "Third uncle will carry you. You can help third uncle to hold an umbrella. Ping-er, go back and get your master a new set of clothes. "


    Xiu Ying looked at his back and hesitated. Third uncle looked really thin and weak. She was pretty heavy right now. Could he have twisted her waist?


    The little girl didn''t move for a long time. Shen Junxiao simply grabbed her waist and leaned against her. Then, he stood up and walked away quickly. Xiu Ying hadn''t been scared to the point of screaming, but now she was laughing nonstop.


    Her third uncle was much stronger than she had expected.


    By the time he arrived at Mu Xi Yuan, Du Yicheng, whom he had not seen for over ten days, was already standing in front of the veranda, wearing a straw cape.


    Xiu Ying stared blankly at him. Why was he here? When he thought of the Marquis of Yongping, who almost bumped into him just now, he felt relieved again. He reckoned that he must have come with the Marquis of Yongping, but why was he still wearing his raincoat when they had arrived.


    When Shen Junxiao saw Du Yicheng, his originally gentle expression immediately turned cold. Carrying Xiu Ying on his back, he entered the house and cupped his hands in greeting.


    Seeing how close the two were, Du Yicheng''s eyes glinted before sinking back down again. Shen Junxiao really doted on this little girl. No wonder she dared to be so arrogant that day.


    "Young Master Dean please sit and go down to change." Shen Jun smiled as he readied his wrinkled body, while Du Yicheng nodded.


    Xiu Ying wanted to beat him up, so she didn''t want to be alone with him. She turned around and followed Shen Jun into the room. Only after entering the inner room did she realize that her Third Uncle wanted to change his clothes!


    Xiu Ying''s body froze. She stood at the door, unable to move forward or backward. Luckily, Fourth Treasure also entered. He let Xiu Ying sit on the Luo Han bed while he carried the clean clothes to the clean room.


    Although there was another person in the room, Xiu Ying still felt very embarrassed. She thought that she must pay more attention in the future. She was so immersed in the love of her elders that she completely ignored the proper etiquette.


    Shen Jun smiled and changed into a new set of clothes very quickly. When he was dressed in a crescent white robe and had Jade Tree Yun Zhi stand in front of Xiu Ying, she had just regained her senses. Xiu Ying raised her head to look at the increasingly handsome face and blinked her eyes.


    Shen Jun couldn''t help laughing as he looked at her face. He raised his hand to stroke her hair.


    "It''s that pretty?"


    Xiu Ying nodded subconsciously, and the smile in Shen Jun''s eyes became even wider. Strangely, so many people in his past life had praised his looks, not to mention which man was only willing to be praised as good, yet she did not hesitate to nod her head to make him feel happy.


    Shen Jun smiled as he felt his emotions were inconceivable. He then thought about Li Qingzhao, who was as famous as him in his previous life. That fellow also had a good appearance. Could it be that this little girl also had her eyes on his face first?


    To first judge a person by his appearance was not a good habit.


    Shen Junxiao was thinking that he would have to help the little girl to fix her illness, otherwise she would be at a disadvantage. It was said that he could not tell the difference between a man''s heart and a woman''s face.


    Ping''er also brought the clothes over, and took three of them in a row.


    She explained, "Madame said that she was afraid of the rain these days, and that girls come and go without getting wet. So I decided to give San Ye two sets of clothes, so that he wouldn''t have to put on wet clothes and catch cold. "


    Shen gave a smile to Sixi, who found a cupboard half full of her clothes, then hurried her to change.


    Du Yicheng had already finished half a cup of tea on the outside. The uncle and nephew duo had only just come out, and so he snorted coldly in his heart. What kind of rules does the Shen family have? A man and a woman of about seven years old are different from each other. This little girl was spoiled to the point of changing her clothes in Shen Jun''s room.


    He just looked at Xiu Ying a couple more times.


    Just now, Xiu Ying was wearing a red dress with a short skirt. Now that she had changed into a pink one, it made her skin look even more snow-white, and her face looked even more round. He had the urge to pinch her again.


    Unconsciously, Du Yicheng recalled the soft touch on his fingertip that day. It felt like a ball of noodles, but the ball of noodles was very smooth. In short, it was very easy to pinch.


    Xiu Ying instantly sensed his malicious thoughts. She looked at him warily, and then hid behind Shen Jun and Xiao Xiao''s back. Du Yicheng''s little overlord''s temper also rose. He secretly thought that if Shen Jun smiled or didn''t notice, he would pinch him once.


    It was raining outside, so he led the way to the study.


    There was a gap between his study and Xiu Ying''s writing. He and the little tyrant were making tea outside. It had to be said that Du Yizheng suffered a huge loss after returning the favor. This time, he learnt his lesson and built a fire as quickly as he could. After the water was boiled, he picked it up with the intention of boiling.


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought about the matter between Marquis Yongping and his elder brother. He understood why the Min family treated the Shen family so intimately in his previous life. It was most likely something his elder brother said to his elder brother when he entered the capital. He didn''t even know that his brother had learned of the Min family''s past at this time.


    Should he mention this?


    Thinking about how the Min family would be pampered for the next few years, Shen Junxiao decided to ignore Master Shen and started to hesitate. There was also Second Master Shen, who was serving in the imperial court.


    When he came back to his senses, Du Yicheng had already served him some tea. He took a glance at it and lightly said, "Was it just the sound of water being boiled? "Again, this is Da Hong Pao. That would ruin the taste of the tea."


    Du Yicheng looked at him and cursed in his heart ¡ª F * ck!

 C28

    The rain became heavier as it drizzled. The outside was hazy, and the flowers and plants in the yard were all beaten down.


    In Mu Xi Yuan''s study, the pot of boiling water was still bubbling loudly. Du Yicheng gritted his teeth as he stared at his red-hot fingertips.


    Shen Junxiao''s face didn''t turn red from the effort. He kept coming back and forth until he almost forgot that he had cooked a few pots of water.


    Shen Junxiao ignored the fire in his eyes, his lips curving slightly as he took another sip of his tea. Just as he was about to give more pointers, Fourth Treasure came in with a well-dressed manservant.


    "Young master, the crown prince is about to return ¡­" The person who came was the son of the Marquis of Yongping, standing outside the door respectfully.


    He was going back?!


    Du Yicheng''s hand that was holding the pot stopped and his gaze unconsciously drifted to the room behind the pavilion. Through the arrangement of Lin Lang, he could see the figure of the little girl, who was earnestly resting on the table.


    He was silent for a moment, then he put down the pot and stood up to straighten his robes.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Jun smiled as he stood up to send him off. His face was expressionless as he watched the youth in the raincoat leave.


    These days, this Du Yicheng still had some ideas, and Shen realized that he was not on the spur of the moment, and would be defeated and could not bear to leave. Being targeted by this little overlord was more of a disaster than a blessing.


    Shen Jun smiled as he frowned, turning around and slowly walking towards the table.


    The hand that was holding the pen began to tilt to the side again. He reached out to steady himself, and the little girl raised her head to look at him, her eyes dark and bright. However, the grievances were too obvious.


    Shen Jun smiled as he opened his eyes and lowered his head to look at the words she had copied.


    On the other hand, he had already written two or three pages.


    "Come here, I''ll make some tea for you." He put his hands behind his back and went outside.


    Xiu Ying knew that she had passed today. She was so happy that she threw her brush on the table.


    Shen Junxiao purposely changed the scented tea for Xiu Ying, afraid that she would suffer from a stomachache at such a young age.


    Xiu Ying, on the other hand, looked at his hands that were as white as jade, which were as smooth as the joints of his bones. She pinched the thin, green porcelain tea plate and slowly injected the light colored tea soup into it. Her movements were like water clouds, graceful and captivating just by looking at her.


    When Shen Jun handed over the tea cup, Xiu Ying was still staring at his hand in shock. Her Third Uncle was so outstanding; just what kind of a girl would he need to be worthy of her?


    She suddenly became anxious and frowned.


    The little girl who was still fine a moment ago had a worried look on her face. Shen Jun smiled as he passed the tea to her, "What are you frowning about?"


    "What kind of a girl does third uncle like?" Xiu Ying blurted out.


    Shen Jun''s laughing hand trembled, and the teaspoon overflowed to moisten his fingers.


    He looked at her, a little speechless. "What are you acting so stupid about?" He was only fourteen this year, how did this little girl come up with such a strange idea?


    Xiu Ying also knew that she had spoken incorrectly. Seeing that his handsome face hadn''t completely faded yet, she gave a dry laugh and took the cup of tea.


    Shen Junxiao only treated her as a child''s child chatterbox. He let her eat some more pastries and then called for Lou''er to help her return home.


    Turning to the table, Shen Junxiao decided to send a reminder to Second Master Shen to avoid encountering the Min family in the capital. He knew that his big brother was a very selfish person. In his heart, he was actually jealous of his second brother who was a government official in the capital. He would definitely not say anything about this.


    As soon as he sat down, Four Treasures came over to sharpen the ink. He exclaimed, "Master San, please wait a moment. Why is there ink on the ink?"


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked over. Indeed, it was ink. If it wasn''t for the reflection, the black paint on the table would not have been visible at all.


    Hearing that he did not need to practice his calligraphy and was so happy? His gaze fell on the paper that had also been splashed with two or three drops of ink. With a single glance, he knew what was going on.


    Four Treasures went to find a handkerchief and wiped the table. Shen Jun smiled as he read the words written by Xiu Ying, then shook his head and sighed. She had clearly made great progress, but how could she not be calm? If she could practice like this for a few years, then her calligraphy would be considered first-rate among all the girls in the pavilion.


    The four treasures had already been packed. Shen Jun smiled and handed the paper over to him, "Put it away, don''t miss a single one."


    "Ai." He carefully placed them into a wooden box on the bookshelf behind him. Shen Jun smiled as he looked at his retreating back, a strange feeling rising in his heart.


    That''s right, in his previous life, was this little girl''s calligraphy really that good?


    He lowered his head and thought for a while. In his mind, he recalled the small figure of his back, which would run away as fast as it could after practicing. He could not help but laugh. It seemed that he had been too strict with his disciples recently. As expected, he had a point.


    After the letter was displayed, Shen Jun smiled as he discarded all distracting thoughts. He then started to consider writing. Unlike his previous life as an official, he had to be careful with his words. He didn''t want others to think that he had become a spirit at such a young age.


    When Xiu Ying returned to the Jia Xin Yuan, she saw that Madam You was also there. The radishes in the second room were also present, filling the room to the brim.


    After she had washed her hands and face, Madam Feng hurried her to the west, where she began to eat melon seeds against a pile of small radishes. Occasionally, she would hear her mother say what she wanted to do about Old Lady Shen''s forty-fifth birthday.


    "Big sister, what did you send grandma for her birthday?" Shen Zhen''s mouth was filled with black sugar and his speech was unclear.


    Xiu Ying threw the melon seed shell onto the table. "I made it."


    Shen Guan''s eyes immediately lit up, with a look of worship on his face, "Big sister is so powerful! Even my stitches are crooked. Oh yeah, I heard that second sister also embroidered something. "


    In just two sentences, Shen Ying started to bring out her gossiping skills and started to ask about other people''s things. Xiu Ying knew that her little problem had occurred again. She pursed her lips and said, "When did you learn about it?"


    She sees Shen Lian every day, why doesn''t she know?


    "I forgot. However, as long as it''s what I hear, it will definitely be true."


    Xiu Ying was speechless again. Where did this little girl get her confidence from?


    Just as he said that, Shen Fang Guan thought of something else. He ignored the sugar that was in his mouth and bit down on it.


    "Big Sister, I saw Sanxue the other day, hiding in the fake mountain and crying. I saw her face was swollen." Shen Guan said with a sympathetic face, "That Aunt Cui of yours is really amazing."


    Xiu Ying was almost stuck on the melon seeds. How did she know that Pure Snow''s face had something to do with Aunt Cui?!


    Shen Guan said again, but he lowered his voice, "The one behind is my father''s two concubines."


    What did this child do every day?!


    Xiu Ying could no longer use words to describe this cousin of hers. It was as if she could hear gossip wherever she went!


    She pinched a stained plum and stuffed it into her little cousin''s mouth, "This is delicious, I just tasted it."


    Shen Yu Guan rolled his eyes, obviously his big sister despised her for talking too much, bringing a plum for her, did she look like an easy to trick child?


    But Shen Guan was already very satisfied, in this family, she could only gossip with her big sister, but she held it back for a few days. Phew... It felt so good to say it! Shen Guan breathed a sigh of relief and continued eating his snack.


    In the evening, the two of them came out with the rules of the house after discussing it for half the afternoon. Jiaxin Institution was prepared for Old Lady Shen''s birthday. Aunt Cui, who was grounded, did not idle around either. She supervised the embroidery of her daughter''s forehead under the candlelight.

 C29

    Shen Lian had been sitting for most of the afternoon, her butt was going to go numb, and now she had a little temper, and directly threw the things on the table.


    "This is too difficult, Shen Ying cannot possibly finish it herself, Aunt, what are you scheming so hard for?!" What higher than this! "


    Hearing her daughter''s angry words, Aunt Cui''s expression turned gloomy, "It''s because Shen Yu Ying won''t do it herself, so you have to do it yourself!" She took the half of her forehead and put it back in her daughter''s hand.


    "Your grandmother could tell who was truly faking it at a glance, so she will naturally pamper you a little more in the future."


    When Aunt Cui finished speaking, her voice had softened and she was half coaxing her daughter.


    Shen Lian pouted, "What''s the use of me working so hard, who knows if Grandmother can see through it! I haven''t seen Father in a long time! "


    His daughter''s words were like needles piercing Aunt Cui''s heart.


    Ever since she was grounded, Master Shen really hadn''t taken a single step into her courtyard. It was also because she understood how cold this man was that she sent Susu away. And all of this was due to the mother and daughter pair!


    Thinking of Madam Feng, the hatred in Aunt Cui''s heart surged. Under the candlelight, her charming face revealed a fiendish look. Shen Lian was still feeling discontented. However, when she saw her mother like this, her hands trembled and she quickly lowered her head.


    When Aunt Cui asked her to continue sewing, she didn''t resist at all. When Aunt Cui saw her like this, her expression softened a little. She called out to Susu and asked, "Where''s Soo Xue?"


    "Reporting to Aunt ¡­" "Master, the manservant by your side just came ¡­" Su E stammered.


    There was no need to explain further, Aunt Cui smashed the cup beside her.


    Shen Hong, that lecherous pervert!


    There was a commotion in the room, and all the servants in the yard turned to look at them before continuing with their work. As he thought about this Aunt Cui, he wondered if he could be pampered again.


    It was soon Old Lady Shen''s birthday.


    Master Shen was a local parent official, so the birthday celebration was naturally extremely lively. The congratulating people flowed in and out, and the birthday celebration was sent to the Kang Ning Courtyard one by one.


    Old Lady Shen was wearing a red and golden rind today, a Xiang Qun embroidered with cranes, and a ruby the size of a thumbnail on her forehead.


    The hall was already filled with female members, all of whom were happily chatting with each other, causing Old Lady Shen to be even more amused as she squinted her eyes and smiled.


    Xiu Ying calmly sat on the side and ate her pastries. She rather admired these madams. From the start till now, it had been at least three-quarters of an hour. Her mother was also powerful. She echoed them with ease and was able to bring about an even more lively atmosphere.


    Do you remember how, when she first married, she was fond of such occasions, and how, after a while, she became unwilling to go out because Li Qingzhao married Shen Lian as a wife?" Xiu Ying was in a bit of a daze. She remembered that this was not the case ¡­.


    She was lost in thought, but Shen Lian, who had been sitting there for a long time, suddenly stood up and offered her her birthday present.


    Everyone''s voices paused. Seeing the charming young lady who took out the birthday present after borrowing the topic, and with such eyes, a lady who rarely came smiled and said, "This must be a lady from the mansion. She''s really pretty."


    The atmosphere in the room immediately turned awkward.


    The lady noticed that everyone was looking at her with a subtle expression. Her heart skipped a beat. Did she say something wrong?


    Shen Lian''s face was burning, and she was about to pinch her forehead. She had actually been admitted her wrongs by someone, and that person was obviously fawning over Madam Feng!


    Old Madam Shen felt a little awkward looking at this granddaughter of hers who had suddenly presented a gift.


    Madam Feng laughed and said to the nervous Madam, "This is the Second Miss of our residence."


    Sure enough, the woman''s expression also became extremely awkward. Madam Feng still smiled and said, "No wonder you let Mrs Yao admit your wrongs. The two sisters are only a few months off from each other. They''re both children, there''s no difference."


    Xiu Ying immediately stood up. She straightened her dress and bowed to everyone. "Xiu Ying greets the various madams."


    There were many people who sent gifts just now, and there were also many who spoke words of congratulations. People kept coming in, and even juniors like them only silently looked at the crowd and did not reveal their identities when they saw the gifts. Xiu Ying''s words could be considered as a way to smooth things over for Lady Yao, who had admitted her wrongdoings.


    Mistress Yao''s complexion improved, and she smiled and waved her hand. Xiu Ying obediently stepped forward, and saw that she had pulled out a bracelet from her wrist, directly putting it on her hand.


    "Oh wow, this ball of powder looks so good." "In a few years, you will become a pure, pure, pure, and pure little girl. I am truly envious of the Madam Prefect."


    Mrs. Yao''s family was a local family with a scholarly background. They had once served as a high-ranking official in their ancestors. However, after generations, their status had waned. Even so, these families still had some money to spare, especially when they came out to the banquet.


    When Madam Feng saw the extremely good bracelet, she was at a loss for words.


    However, Lady Yao insisted on giving this to him. This could be considered as giving face to the Feng Family. Xiu Ying, understanding this, sweetly declined a few words of thanks. Then, under the gazes of everyone present, she passed the bracelet to Madam Feng. "Mother, help your daughter store it properly. Your daughter is afraid of touching it."


    When Lady Yao heard this, her smile deepened. How could she not be happy when the gift she gave was valued by others?


    The embarrassment of recognizing the wrong person was gone just like that. Old Madam Shen was still smiling, but Madam Feng''s words just now had stabbed into her heart. It was not a glorious thing to say that there was a difference of a few months between his granddaughter and his concubine.


    Madam Feng was reminding her not to make a happy niece who had committed such a heinous crime.


    Old Madam Shen wanted to complain, but she couldn''t bring herself to do so. She took Shen Lian''s things, complimented him and told his mother to keep it. Since someone from the younger generation offered a birthday present, Yingyu and the others naturally followed suit.


    Old Mrs. Shen accepted it with a smile. She looked at the forehead smears that were sent to her a little longer and praised them a few more times. This was the most agreed upon amongst all the juniors.


    Shen Lian stood at the side, she was embarrassed and angry, if not for the number of people, she would be so angry that she would cry. Now even her grandmother was biased towards that damned girl!


    The hall was full of people, and since Madam Feng was afraid of keeping these juniors in check, she instructed her wife to take them to the garden to play. The children would not like to listen to the singing that would start in a moment.


    As a result, the little girls all went to the garden, and the bustle was so great that they wanted to jump at the butterflies. They got along quite well.


    Although Xiu Ying was not the oldest, but her main family''s status was also the highest. She couldn''t help but be dragged along to play. She didn''t want to ruin the mood of the girls, so she could only jump from rope to rope. Unexpectedly, she only jumped a few times before her body slanted to the side. He was caught off guard by pushing Chen Tong, who was in front of him, to judge the family.


    Chen Er screamed.

 C30

    The garden was in an uproar.


    Chen Er was pushed forward by Xiu Ying and fell down.


    The little girl hugged her right leg as tears streamed down her cheeks. Her little face was so wrinkled that anyone who saw her would feel pity for her.


    Xiu Ying anxiously squatted down to let her see her feet, but as soon as she touched those white silk stockings, Chen Er''s pain was so great that it could be seen that she was in severe pain.


    He didn''t know if he had broken a bone.


    Xiu Ying told Bei Bei to hurry up and tell Madam Feng what had happened. Then, she had Cui''er carry her and find a room for Chen Er to sit in.


    Before leaving the garden, Xiu Ying turned back to look at Shen Lian, only to see her smiling at her with a face full of hatred.


    This idiot!


    Xiu Ying cursed in her heart. She hated Shen Lian for injuring the innocent, but she couldn''t argue with her. Even if it was just theory, it might actually be her fault. Shen Lian said that if she did not take responsibility, then the matter would become even more serious.


    This little sister Shu really has had a lot of thoughts since she was young. She has set traps everywhere for her to climb through!


    Xiu Ying left in a hurry, and the little girls playing in the garden all gathered around to talk about what had just happened.


    Something had happened to the younger generation, and the one in trouble was still Master Shen''s son. Madam Feng informed Old Madam Shen and brought Madam Chen to a small building not far from the garden.


    Chen Er, on the other hand, did not cry. It was so painful that she was gasping for air.


    When Lady Chen saw that her daughter''s bare feet were swollen, her heart ached uncontrollably, but she did not dare to caress it lightly. She waited until the doctor came over and told her that it looked serious, and that it would be alright as long as she took good care of herself for half a month.


    "Lady Chen, it''s all my fault for being careless. I was so tired that my sister fell down."


    Madam Chen''s heart ached for her daughter, but she wasn''t an unreasonable person. Seeing that Ying Ying was always so nervous and even pouring water for her handkerchief, no matter how angry she was, it wouldn''t be enough. Moreover, this was the direct daughter of her husband.


    She forced a smile and said, "There are children who aren''t careful when they play, so don''t blame yourself."


    Chen Er had been raised by a delicate girl, and was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. With a sobbing tone, she said, "I don''t want to play with you anymore!"


    Madam Chen''s expression immediately became awkward. Madam Feng hastily tried to smooth things over. "Xiu Ying was the one who was wrong. I''ll get her to apologize to you."


    "Sister Chen, sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose." Xiu Ying was very kind, but Chen Er snorted and turned her face away.


    "Ru''er!" Lady Chen unhappily called out to her daughter.


    Chen Er, on the other hand, remembered that Xiu Ying had pushed her away. She hated her from the bottom of her heart, so when she was yelled at by her mother, she started crying again.


    Xiu Ying''s eyes twitched.


    This was great, it made her feel like she was bullying a little girl.


    Madam Feng knew that the more she talked, the more the two families might be at loggerheads. She quickly pulled Madam Chen to stop her from talking about the children, saying that she would take Xiu Ying to the house another day. Madam Chen felt somewhat embarrassed that she was so polite. In the end, she could only get someone to send her daughter home first.


    She was here as a guest, her daughter having twisted her ankle wasn''t a big deal. Her heart ached, but she still didn''t really want to leave. What did that Shen family think of her? That would be too petty.


    Chen Er was sent back, and Xiu Ying was silently comforted by Madam Feng''s gaze as she returned to the garden.


    The little girls didn''t even play Pisces anymore, and there were quite a few people jumping at the butterflies, probably because of what happened just now.


    Xiu Ying returned to the garden, and the other girls who were on good terms with Chen Er all gathered around to ask about the news. Hearing that Chen Er was going to his house, they were a little disappointed, but then each of them went off to play and continue playing.


    Xiu Ying wasn''t as magnanimous as these little girls. She found Shen Lian under a tree shade and was in the middle of knitting flowers with the two little girls.


    Xiu Ying suppressed the anger in her heart and sat down on the other side of the chair.


    "Big sister, just now, Shen Lian wanted to say something bad about you, but I interrupted her."


    Xiu Ying raised her eyebrows, Shen Yu Guan wrinkled his nose, looking very angry: "She dares to say that you did it on purpose, I can''t stand to hear it anymore, I told her which one of them saw that it was done on purpose, and she purposely said those kinds of words to sow discord."


    Shen Yu smiled as he tried to protect himself. Xiu Ying''s heart felt warm as she said, "Then she will hate you." No matter what she says in the future, you must ignore her. " Shen Lian''s temper was a little too dark, it was unknown who she looked like.


    "I''m not afraid of her." Shen Lin spat towards the tree shade, "Every time I see her, I wish I could stay far away from her. She looks like she''ll fall if the wind blows."


    Xiu Ying couldn''t help but laugh.


    Shen Lian was not good at acting weak, but even the seven-year-old Shen Guan could see that, how could those men not understand! Xiu Ying thought of the soft and gentle Aunt Cui and felt a bit of disgust in her heart. This was what men liked.


    The two sisters spoke softly, they did not know that Shen Lian who was hiding in the shadows had seen all of this, a pair of phoenix eyes flickering with light.


    The front yard was also bustling with activity as they set up a stage. A group of government officials and scholars sat around the stage, watching and talking.


    Old Master Shen had already spread the news that the Shen family was studying again. Today, many people had come to fawn on him, wanting to send their child in. Once again, Old Master Shen felt that he was too wise. These people may not be considered rich or powerful, but these things can''t be said clearly.


    There was no mistaking it.


    The son of the Marquis of Yongping also came today with great respect. Second Master Shen had returned to the Eternal Ping Mansion two days earlier on leave, so he was sitting next to his guest in the room. Although Crown Prince Yongping was not as sensitive to the affairs of the court as his father, he knew a little about the affairs of the capital. He asked Second Master Shen a few questions, but when he saw that Second Master Shen was very clear about everything, he could not help but praise him for some of the opinions he had never thought of. He had even casually said that if his father saw Second Master Shen, he would have definitely come to make friends with him.


    These words were more or less a polite compliment, Second Master Shen was naturally modest.


    However, when Old Master Shen heard this, he immediately guessed what it meant. The gaze he used to look at his second brother was somewhat sinister.


    Shen Jun was smiling at a young age, so he was willing to accompany the younger generation''s young masters to talk books and recite poems. He felt at ease with himself as well.


    The Shen family bustled with activity until the evening when the guests finally dispersed. The three brothers of Master Shen personally sent Heir Yongping away. Before leaving, Crown Prince Yongping patted Du Yicheng on the shoulder and said, "In the future, I''ll leave this kid to you. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to produce a poem in the future."


    Du Yicheng silently cursed in his heart. He wanted to walk the path of a martial general. What was the use of learning so many poverty-stricken poems? How could he lead his men to war?!


    However, he could not resist when he thought about how he had to go to school to get an interesting little girl from the Shen family.


    On the way back to the inner courtyard, Master Shen suddenly raised his eyes to look at Second Master Shen. With a calm expression, he said, "Second Brother, follow me to the study room. There is something I need to tell you."


    Second Master Shen glanced at his younger brother, who was standing behind him like a jade tree, and nodded his head.


    Shen Jun smiled and continued walking forward to pay his respects to Old Lady Shen.

 C31

    The setting sun shone diagonally on the glazed roof tiles, revealing a soft orange color. A servant of the Kang Ning courtyard was cleaning up and sweeping the courtyard, leaving behind the lively and joyous scene from before in the air.


    While Shen Jun was laughing, his two sister-in-law and sister-in-law were still talking with the old man along with their juniors. As laughter filled the hall, he strode across the threshold.


    Old Madam Shen was in high spirits over the joyous event. She did not feel tired even after it had been lively for a whole day. When she saw her youngest son, she beamed and waved for him to sit beside her.


    "Has the crown prince left?" "How come I don''t see your brothers?"


    "My brothers and sisters seem to have something to discuss." Shen Jun smiled, his eyes secretly searching for the soft blob of a figure.


    Xiu Ying sat by Madam Feng''s hands, happily eating a jujube cake with a lot of crumbs on her dress.


    His smile deepened.


    It was said that she had a conflict with a girl from the Chen family, so she seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Old Madam Shen didn''t pay attention to her son''s gaze. She smiled and asked how the front yard was doing today, then talked about the clan school.


    Shen Jun smiled saying, "Big brother has already spoken to some of your close friends. Crown Prince Yongping said that he wants to send the young master over." As he spoke, his voice had become much deeper.


    "Really?" Old Lady Shen''s face was filled with joy. "In that case, the two clans will be closer."


    Noticing the joy in the elder''s heart, Shen Jun only let out an "En!" as the smile on his face disappeared.


    Great Master Shen and Second Master Shen did not come until dinner time. Everyone accompanied the old man and dispersed after dinner.


    When Shen Jun smiled as he returned to Mu Xi Yuan, he saw a familiar figure standing there under the dim moonlight, looking at the cluster of emerald green bamboos growing in his yard.


    "Why is second brother here? No one told brother, so it''s better for him to come back earlier."


    The young man''s somewhat hoarse voice sounded. Master Shen Er turned around and smiled at him: "Why do I hear that the voice has become even deeper, showing off the appearance of a lord?"


    Shen Jun smiled lightly and said, "Maybe it''s because I have a lot to say today." His expression was calm, but Master Shen Er saw his almond-shaped eyes light up and started laughing.


    His little brother had been very cold all day, and could only find out his mood from his expression. If he really became an official in the future, he would appear to be even more calm and unfathomable. "Let''s go, second brother hasn''t tried to drink with you in a long time." She took his shoulder and walked into the study.


    Four Treasures had already cleverly sent someone to the kitchen to pass down the dishes for the wine. As soon as he finished giving the orders, he heard his San Ye''s order for him to dig under the bamboo.


    The two brothers sat by the window. The faint moonlight scattered down, filling the room with splendor.


    The two of them clinked their glasses, Master Shen Er took a sip of wine and cheered, "I didn''t expect that you actually had such good wine, when did you bury it?"


    "When Father was still alive, it must have been nearly five years. And this was taught by Father to brew wine."


    Mentioning the old man who had passed away, Second Master Shen tightened his grip on his cup and continued: "No wonder you have such a taste. You have been drinking with your father since you were a child, but I wonder just how strong you are?"


    "Which one of us doesn''t know how to drink when we speak?"


    Hearing this, Second Master Shen laughed out loud, his expression turning cold as he laughed.


    "Do you know why big brother asked big brother to go talk about something just now?"


    Shen Jun smiled as he held the white jade cup, looking at him with a pair of extremely calm phoenix eyes. Second Old Master Shen raised his head and took a sip of the wine: "He told my foolish brother that he has returned to the capital, away from Senior Min."


    Shen Jun laughed as he put down the cup. The remaining wine in the cup rippled, reflecting his cold expression.


    Second Master Shen continued: "He doesn''t know who is in charge of the justice courts right now? Who am I leaning on? How could he tell me to stay away from Lord Min? What was he thinking? He was still so close to the Yongping Mansion. How could Elder Xu, the eldest son of the Chen family, and the wife of the crown prince''s wife be so passionate ¡­ Don''t tell me that he is not clear about all of this?! "


    "Chief assistant lord has given me the chance to ask for his help, if he knows about this, how would I be able to handle it?!"


    Every single word he spoke made Second Master Shen''s heart ache.


    If it was said that Master Shen didn''t know about Senior Min and Chief ChenDuo''s words, then he would have thought that his elder brother was concerned about them. However, things were different. His brother was keeping it a secret from everyone else. If it wasn''t for the fact that his third brother had unintentionally overheard it, this matter would have been kept a secret forever.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t understand why his elder brother would do such a thing.


    They were clearly one family, yet they had chosen to join two different forces. If the capital found out about this, no matter which side they were in, they would still fear them. It''s just not a blessing.


    Shen Jun smiled and closed his eyes, gently breathing out, "One leaf obstructs the eye." Second brother, your term of office will end next year. If you are still staying in the justice courts, you should have changed from the Right Shaoqing to Zuo Shaoqing. Or he could be transferred directly to the Board of Supervisors, where he could continue to work as a fourth rank censor. We should always move our position a bit. "


    Under the circumstances, it was almost impossible for Master Shen Er to advance from the third rank to the third rank. He would have to stay elsewhere for another year or two.


    "Big brother will be full next year as well." He spoke in a very soft tone.


    Master Shen Er''s hand that was holding the cup became even more forceful.


    The Board of Supervisors was the most chaotic place in the court. There were people from all sides within the court, so it was impossible to tell the difference between friend and foe. If he were to judge based on his current situation, he would most likely directly be assigned as the Supreme Court''s Zuo Shaoqing. However, if he were to say anything that would arouse Chief Chen''s suspicions, he would most likely be thrown into the Internal Affairs Bureau.


    That way, the justice courts and the transferred Zuo Shaoqing would have two seats vacant.


    Old Master Shen wanted to seek a position in the Supreme Court.


    If he really did side with Elder Xu, then the justice courts that Chen Duozhong firmly controlled would have a breakthrough.


    "Even so, he might not be able to be transferred to the capital. Since I''ve been suspected, I will still be implicated." Second Master Shen wore a cold expression.


    Shen Jun smiled mockingly, "If it''s not related to you, then Elder Xu would rather see you be suspected. That''s why he said Big Bro is just a hoax." Even if we go to the capital and go to the Supreme Court, I''m afraid that''s the only place we can go. "


    In his previous life, Old Master Shen had been two years late in transferring back to the capital. At that time, he had also taken up the role of Elder Xu, but at that time, his second brother had already secured his position as the Supreme Court''s young master, so it was impossible for him to enter the Supreme Court. He then entered the Supervisor Department and was constantly suppressed. His second brother had an accident later and was released into the outside world.


    His home seemed to have been torn apart at that moment.


    Second Master Shen had been an official for many years, how could he not see through this? For a moment, he fell silent. After a long while, he poured himself and his younger brother a cup of wine. He didn''t care whether Shen Jun laughed or drank it all. After drinking it all in one gulp, he picked up his robe and left.


    The empty spot opposite of him reflected the shadows of the branches and leaves. As the night wind blew past, it began to sway back and forth, somewhat resembling the ghost that bared its fangs and brandished its claws.


    Shen Jun smiled, his face expressionless as he finished the remaining half jar of wine under the moonlight.


    The next day, when Xiu Ying arrived at Mu Xi Yuan''s study, she could smell the faint aroma of wine.

 C32

    "Third Uncle, who did you drink with last night?" Xiu Ying wrinkled her nose and walked around the study room.


    Looking at the sniffing little girl, Shen Jun felt like laughing. He knocked on the table. "With your second uncle, you even drink with me."


    Xiu Ying blinked and laughed, "How dare you ¡­" "I''m just asking, what is he writing today?"


    "Keep going. After a few days, you will go to the academy. At least your posture will be more upright so as to not embarrass me.


    Hearing his serious words, Xiu Ying quickly walked over to the table and sat down. She rolled up her sleeves, rubbed the ink, and began to write.


    Shen Jun then took the book and placed it on the recliner, slowly reading it.


    Xiu Ying wrote for an hour, and the pain in her back was too great, so Shen Jun Xiao finally dropped the book to let her rest for a while. He then boiled some water for her tea.


    Just as the water started to gurgle, the disconsolate Bei Feng who had been walking in circles came back. Xiu Ying was at the door, and as soon as she raised her head, she saw it. He then shouted towards the little girl who had a puckered up face, "Who''s bullying you?"


    Ping''er opened her mouth, saw the azure-green corner of San Ye''s robe, and swallowed her words. Xiu Ying thought for a moment, then walked out of the study and walked in front of her. "Go ahead."


    "Miss!" Only then did Ping''er speak with grievance, "That little brat was blind and unfaithful. He spread rumors that the young lady''s heart was not sincere and that the birthday present for the old lady was given to someone else." "It doesn''t look like the second lady. Her ten fingers were pierced through and they were stitched straight out!"


    "So you were crying?"


    The two of them spoke quite loudly. Shen Jun''s hands paused for a moment, and Xiu Ying continued, "Next time you hear this, you don''t have to care who the person with the broken mouth is. First, you give it a slap." "Remember to run after you''re done ¡­"


    Ping''er was completely confused when she heard this, but still understood what he was saying. "¡­" "But why do you have to run after fighting?"


    Xiu Ying raised her eyebrows. "Who do you think you can beat in this house?" Not running but waiting for a beating? If you run back to me and complain, would they dare to follow you? "


    There was a low chuckle from inside the room, and Shen Jun laughed and called out to her, "Come here."


    How could she forget that her third uncle was in front of her? He had instigated the servants to engage in a personal duel, he had to be taught a lesson.


    Xiu Ying dropped the silly maid who had just come to a sudden realization and returned to her room with her neck tucked in.


    The little girl sat down guiltily, not even knowing where to put her hands. Shen Jun smiled and raised his hands, making Xiu Ying shrink back. In the next moment, the man gently patted Xiu Ying''s head. "You can''t teach your subordinates like this in the future. There won''t be any rules in this house."


    Scratching her head, the nervous Xiu Ying let out a breath of relief. "Isn''t this what you taught me as well?" She would beat back whoever bullied her.


    "That''s only teaching you." Listening to her mesmerising, Shen Jun smiled and became serious.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" I was wrong! " Seeing that the situation was not good, the little girl immediately shrunk her head. What was an eight year old girl? She discovered that as long as her Third Uncle had a straight face, even if she grew to eighty years old, she would still be afraid!


    In the evening, when Xiu Ying went to the Kang Ning courtyard to pay her respects, Old Lady Shen treated her a little differently.


    It wasn''t different, it was because she was more intimate with Shen Lian.


    All the servants in the room had lowered their faces, but Ying Ying could feel their gazes on her from the shadows. It was obvious that the story mentioned by Lou Cheng was already known by everyone.


    Xiu Ying smiled as she held the teacup, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    Madam Feng naturally knew what Xiu Ying was about to hear. Seeing her mother-in-law act, she coldly laughed in her heart and found an excuse to leave with her children.


    Master Shen had been in a good mood for the past few days. After Madam Feng left, he came to the Kang Ning Courtyard. When he saw that it was only two rooms, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    Normally, he could only take a few glances at the Feng family from Old Madam Shen.


    "Mother, has Yun Zheng arrived yet?"


    Old Shen patted Shen Lian''s hands, lifted her eyelids and looked at her son, "You''re here. He said he has something to take care of, so he''ll be leaving first."


    Master Shen did not speak again and was lost in thought. Old Lady Shen who was sitting on Lohan''s bed said, "Maybe she heard something bad and got angry."


    Master Shen felt this was strange and hurriedly asked what was so bad about it. Old Madam Shen then told him that it was a gift from Xiu Ying and her sister. She even asked someone to take it out and show it to him.


    One had fine needlepoint, the other had extremely good locking edges, and the embroidery patterns were very similar, while the other was very ordinary.


    Looking at the object in his hand, Master Shen''s face gradually turned ugly. Second Master Shen and Madam You looked at each other, only to see Madam Yu shaking her head. Second Master Shen did not speak much and just sat there and watched.


    Actually, this was just a small matter. It was the thoughts of the younger generation all around. However, Old Madam Shen clearly wanted to use it as an example.


    The couple immediately understood what the old man was thinking. He was trying to get back at Aunt Cui for the sake of saving her face. No matter what, he was still close to her. Yesterday, when she was born, the Feng family even humiliated Shen Lian in front of all the other wives. Although the old people were in the wrong, it was still quite a disgrace for her.


    Now that he had magnified such a small matter, he also wanted to frustrate the Feng Family''s spirit.


    "¡ª something opportunistic!" Master Shen rubbed his forehead as he said, "Get someone to call me over here!"


    At such a young age, you dare to use such petty tricks to coax others, even forsaking filial piety?!


    The little girl, who went to invite others in, bumped into Shen Jun with a smile. He looked at the little girl, who had left in a fluster, and felt a little strange.


    He could not help but become even more confused.


    Is there something wrong?


    Xiu Ying had just returned to the courtyard with Madam Feng when she was invited in. Her round almond-shaped eyes opened as she asked, "Mother, is there something special that happened?"


    When Madam Feng heard that it was Master Shen who had called for her, her eyes became ice-cold. She pouted and said, "Don''t be afraid, mother will accompany you. "Let''s see what happens then!"


    Madam Feng then handed Xiang''er to Aunt Wang to take care of her daughter. Holding her daughter''s hand, she left. In her mother''s warm and gentle hand, Xiu Ying wanted to understand what was going to happen next.


    Why couldn''t these people just calm down and make his mother angry again?


    She let out a silent sigh, allowing Madam Feng to lead her back to the courtyard. As soon as she entered the hall to pay her respects to the elders, Xiu Ying was startled by something flying toward her. Madam Feng took her into her arms.


    It fell on the Feng Family''s wide sleeves and then fell to the ground.


    Only then did Xiu Ying see that she was the one who had given it to Old Lady Shen, and her small face stiffened up.


    "Release her and let me ask her a good question." Blue veins protruded from Master Shen''s temples.


    Madam Feng coldly replied, "Master can ask, but I''m afraid that if you let go, Master will throw something at me and smash my son."


    Under Lady Feng''s cold gaze, Old Master Shen knew that he had acted impulsively. He restrained himself and said, "Lady, please don''t worry. You''re only asking her a few questions. If you speak properly, you naturally won''t punish her."


    Shen Jun smiled and fixed his gaze on the small figure being embraced.


    Xiu Ying seemed to have sensed Qin Lie''s worried gaze as she poked her head out of Madam Feng''s embrace. Her wooden face broke into a smile, and she winked at him mischievously, telling him not to worry.


    The girl with the bun face smiled easily. It was easy for people to get infected. Shen Jun then smiled and shifted his gaze away, waiting for further matters. There was still him, after all. He wouldn''t let her be punished.


    Shen Lian gripped the handkerchief tightly, her fingers constantly tightening in excitement and nervousness ¡­

 C33

    "Let me ask you, did you embroider this for your grandmother?" Master Shen looked solemnly at Xiu Ying.


    Xiu Ying stood up straight from Madam Feng''s embrace and nodded slightly.


    Master Shen then laughed, "You were the one who embroidered it?"


    Xiu Ying continued to nod her head. Suddenly, a bang sounded out in the room. Master Shen slammed his palm on the table, causing the tea table on the table to jump a few times.


    Old Master Shen could not suppress his anger and looked at his eldest daughter sharply: "You still dare to admit that you were the one who embroidered it? At such a young age, you don''t even blink and just kneel down in panic! "


    "Master ¡­" Madam Feng could not help but speak. Xiu Ying, on the other hand, was a step faster than her. "I didn''t make a mistake. Why do I have to kneel?"


    Hearing this, Old Lady Shen and Old Master Shen''s faces darkened. Xiu Ying did not want to hear any more slanderous words, so she spoke quickly and anxiously, "Is it really my fault for being good at embroidery?!" Just because others can''t beat me, I''m in the wrong?! If this is my fault, then why should I kneel? "


    "¡ª You still dare to talk back!" Elder Shen was so angry that his face turned red as he scolded, "Kneel!"


    Shen Junxiao watched as Master Shen held the teacup in his hands unconsciously. His hands were clenched into fists, as he kept his guard up.


    Shen Lian lowered her head, the corners of her lips curled up, and she quickly pressed them down.


    Madam Feng was about to argue with elder Shen. She no longer held any hope for this man who kept on blaming and blaming her daughter without clearly investigating the matter, but now her hand was being held by her daughter. She heard her daughter''s clear voice, "Father, do you think that I am putting my hand on her forehead? Someone get me a needle and thread! "


    The little girl raised her chin, her voice becoming stern: "Whatever I say, it''s an excuse in your eyes. Since that''s the case, then please take a look at how your daughter is'' impersonating ''."


    A little girl who had only just reached the adult''s chest stood straight and unyielding. Her snow-white cheeks were slightly red from excitement. There was no grievance in her large almond eyes, and her gaze was extremely firm. In fact, she felt wronged, but she didn''t want to show it.


    Because she knew that no matter what she did, it was just a farce in the eyes of someone who was prejudiced against her. In the eyes of someone who was waiting to see her make a fool of herself, she would be content with what she felt!


    She did not want others to pity her, and she would not make her enemies laugh!


    When Second Branch Aunt saw this, she looked at one another and sighed. Although she didn''t believe that Xiu Ying could sew that well, she still felt extremely sorry for her niece. No matter what, to be used by one''s seniors as a form of struggle, just thinking about it sent chills down one''s spine.


    Perhaps it was because Xiu Ying was too domineering, but the room actually quieted down. Madam Feng looked at Old Lady Shen, who had been silent all this time. She gave her a faint smile, but her eyes were filled with endless chilliness.


    Old Madam Shen''s heart skipped a beat when she saw this.


    She admitted that she was using a child to pick up her daughter-in-law, but she also did so because the Feng family had been too domineering recently. Even if the Feng family had wronged her previously, they shouldn''t have let her down.


    She felt that she had been extremely good to the Feng family all these years.


    Old Madam Shen pursed her lips, but still looked away guiltily. She also didn''t believe that an eight-year-old child could be that skilled at cooking.


    Master Shen was silent. It wasn''t that he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. He wanted to punish this insatiable eldest daughter, but he only hoped that she would soften her tone and say that she was wrong. Then, he would take the opportunity to forgive her. This way, Madam Feng''s heart would feel better, and it would be best if she could accept his kindness.


    Ever since the matter with Aunt Cui, he still wanted to dissolve his long frozen relationship with Madam Feng.


    But his eldest daughter was far more stubborn than he had thought.


    Great Master Shen didn''t know whether he should take out the needle and thread. How could an eight year old kid sew out such a needlepoint?


    "Didn''t you hear my orders? Get the needle and thread. "


    In the silence, a slightly hoarse male voice could be heard. Everyone could not help but look over. Shen Jun smiled coldly and knocked on the table. In the silence, a few soft knocks made the servants'' hearts tremble.


    In the end, Mama Qi moved, turning around and heading into the inner room.


    After a while, the small basket filled with needle and thread was handed over to Xiu Ying. Xiu Ying didn''t look at any of them. She placed the items on the ground and squatted down to start embroidering. Shen Junxiao then called for people to send her the Wooden Pellets.


    Lady Feng, who was standing in the hall, turned her head to look at her handsome brother-in-law. A trace of warmth finally flowed out from her ice-cold heart.


    In the entire family, he was probably the only one who would believe in his daughter.


    Seeing how Xiu Ying directly sewed out the cloth, everyone couldn''t help but hold their breaths. The little girl was very calm. She didn''t want to stand out too much and make people feel like she was being too smart, but sometimes, it was not something she could dodge just because she wanted to.


    She stitched a needle and slowly embroidered a piece of maple leaf out, then the side of the lock.


    For a full three quarters of an hour, she did not even raise her head. When she put the needle away, her hand had become stiff. Madam Feng crouched down and cut the thread for her daughter, letting the little girl take it to Master Shen for a look.


    When Xiu Ying had embroidered half a leaf of the maple leaf, Master Shen''s expression had already changed.


    It was true that he was a man that didn''t understand embroidery, but he was skilled in painting. He could tell the problem just by looking at his figure. Now, after seeing the embroidery work in his hands, aside from being shocked, he was also in a state of panic.


    With just a glance, he could tell that the mark had come from his eldest daughter''s hand.


    This... This was too surprising and surprising.


    Master Shen lifted his eyes to look at his eldest daughter, who was nowhere to be seen. The little girl stood there very quietly with a very calm expression. She was also looking at him, and there was disappointment in her beautiful eyes ¡­ Old Master Shen''s hands trembled. Was he disappointed in me?


    It was as if he had seen it in the eyes of the Feng family as well ¡­


    "Now that the matter has been made clear, we will return to the courtyard." Madam Feng went to hold Xiu Ying''s hand, pulling her along as she smiled and bowed towards Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun smiled as he stood up. Madam Feng smiled at Old Lady Shen who was looking at the items in her son''s hands, "Old granny, the people in this mansion are getting more and more unruly. I shall pass down the order.


    Not a consultation, just a notice.


    Madam Feng''s cold gaze turned to Shen Lian, who was still in shock. Shen Lian''s entire body was shivering as she nervously moved closer to her grandmother.


    Madam Feng only glanced at them once before leaving with Xiu Ying. Shen Jun smiled as he watched them leave. His heart was filled with pity for the two of them. Perhaps, it would be better to get things done earlier.


    Even now, his home was riddled with holes. There was no need for him to struggle any longer.


    The mother and daughter pair left while Master Shen sat in his seat in a daze. The couple from the second branch were also taken aback. The result was something they had never expected. Then, the two recalled how they didn''t help Old Lady Shen just now, and felt a sense of guilt towards the mother and daughter pair.


    When Xiu Ying walked out of the Kang Ning courtyard, she suddenly stopped Madam Feng. Madam Feng lowered her head to look at her. She thought that she was feeling wronged and wanted to comfort her. Unexpectedly, the little girl raised her head and said with an incomparably serious expression, "Mother, please send a letter to my ancestor''s home. Please let him and you stay together ¡­"

 C34

    "Your hand ¡­" Tsui, tsui, tsui! "What are you talking about?!" When Madam Feng heard this, she placed her hands on her daughter''s thin shoulders.


    Her face was tense and her tone was extremely shocked. In her eyes, there was a hint of panic that YingXiu couldn''t understand.


    Yes, panic.


    Xiu Ying felt her mother''s hands pinching her, so Madam Feng stared at her, "What did you hear?! What ancestor! "


    When Madam Feng said this, she tightened her grip on her shoulder. Xiu Ying was in so much pain that she frowned. Moreover, she could feel her trembling from her mother''s hands.


    "Mother ¡­" The daughter had heard nothing. I just don''t want you to suffer here anymore. " As a father, she didn''t place the mother and daughter in her heart at all.


    How long had it been since she was reborn? Her heart had already been broken multiple times. Where was her mother? It had been so many years, and now even my grandmother was beginning to complain about my mother. A few more years ¡­ She was afraid that everything from her past life would repeat itself.


    Her reborn life had told her that the will of the people would not change because of her rebirth, not to mention that her father''s ears were soft and cold.


    He Li might be harmful to a woman''s reputation, but there was definitely a lot of people who did. Furthermore, she wasn''t stupid, she had never seen someone from her grandfather''s family. However, looking at how her grandmother and father had tolerated it, her maternal grandfather''s family was definitely above Shen!


    With her grandfather''s family supporting her, He Li wouldn''t make her mother suffer too much. Since he left, she wouldn''t have to worry about her mother losing the Shen family!


    Xiu Ying''s eyes reddened. She knew a lot of things, but she couldn''t say them. She looked at her mother with a dark expression. Madam Feng had gradually calmed down from the shock of hearing the two words "maternal grandfather".


    Realizing that she had lost her composure, she quickly let go of her daughter''s shoulders, crouched down, and put her arms around the crying girl. Mother did not feel wronged, but Mother caused me to feel wronged. "


    "That''s not it, mother. You heard your daughter say ¡­"


    "What does a child like you know about discord and discord?" Madam Feng interrupted her, and her tone became serious, "Mother, you cannot leave the Shen family. Mother has already wronged your mother, so you can''t let your mother suffer any more grievances. Your grandfather will not agree to let this go, so don''t bring it up again. Since this is what the Shen family owes us, you should enjoy all the honor of the Shen family! " Even if she disdained such a Shen family!


    Xiu Ying was shocked by the Feng Family''s final harsh tone.


    She couldn''t understand what the Shen family owed them.


    Madam Feng saw that her face had turned white, and quickly restrained the hostility in her heart. She lovingly stuck her broken hair behind her ears and gently said, "Liu Huang, don''t be afraid. Mother will protect you, always protecting you."


    Xiu Ying thought back to her previous life when Madam Feng was quietly lying on the bed. Her snow-white hands were like dried up twigs, and her gentle gaze no longer contained any luster ¡­ Her tears fell down and she grabbed her sleeve helplessly and sorrowfully, "Mother ¡­" "You will be forced by them ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Xiu Ying almost told the truth about her past life, but was interrupted by a voice from behind her.


    Shen Jun, who had to go out to meet his schoolmates at night, stood behind his mother and daughter with a smile on his face. She was like an immortal goddess who wanted to ride the wind.


    Third Uncle had stood behind her like this the last time she came to see her mother. Xiu Ying suddenly threw herself at him, hugging his waist and crying loudly.


    Third uncle, third uncle, please persuade mother to leave the Shen family, she will be forced to death by them! He would be forced to his death!


    Xiu Ying cried loudly. She screamed out in her heart, but she couldn''t say a single word. Her despairing mood had been completely suppressed. This was the first time after her rebirth that she lost control of her emotions. Perhaps it was because she had been suppressing her emotions for too long, but due to her father''s coldness, she was unable to hide the fear in her heart.


    It approached menacingly and fell with a loud bang.


    Shen Junxiao was also stunned by the sight of the young girl crying in his arms.


    Being touched, Madam Feng turned her head and her eyes turned red. But in her heart, she was certain that her daughter was sad because of Master Shen''s bias, so she firmly remembered this line to both mother and son.


    Shen Jun smiled as the little girl cried until she couldn''t breathe. He whispered to Four Treasures to push her away, and then he squatted down to hug the little girl who was crying and twitching in his arms. Xiu Ying hugged his neck and cried. Hot tears fell on his clothes, turning into waves of coldness.


    "If elder sister-in-law is relieved, please hand over your father and sister to your brother for now."


    The Feng family had not seen their daughter cry like this for a long time. It seemed that she had never cried like this ever since her daughter had become sensible. She felt uncomfortable, but seeing how her daughter was so dependent on her uncle, she could only nod her head.


    This child had always listened to her Third Uncle''s teachings; perhaps he could enlighten her.


    Madam Feng led the little girl and her wife away. Just like that, Shen Jun Xiao carried Xiu Ying, who had been crying the whole way back to Muxi City.


    He sat down and panted slightly as he said, "If you don''t loosen up, Third Uncle will be strangled to death by you." This little girl really cried when she cried.


    Xiu Ying''s entire body convulsed. Hearing what was said, she loosened up a bit, but did not let go. Instead, she rested her head on the youth''s shoulder.


    She had been crying for too long. Her tears were about to dry up. Her eyes were hurting so badly ¡­ Furthermore, he had to regain his senses to know how shameful he was.


    How could she not control her emotions when she hugged her Third Uncle and cried until the sky went dark!


    Xiu Ying was extremely vexed and ashamed. She felt too embarrassed to raise her head and look at Shen Jun with a smile.


    Shen Jun was full of laughter. The little girl stopped crying, but she refused to get off his shoulder. How could she not know what she was thinking? He felt funny inside and resisted the urge to smirk. He lightly patted her back and said, "Sit by yourself for a while. Third uncle will get someone to get you some water."


    The little girl grabbed his lapel and loosened her grip. Then she quickly jumped off the bed and lay down on the bed, burying her face in the pillow.


    Shen Jun laughed at her ostrich look. He let out a soft laugh and quickly coughed twice before getting up and leaving the room.


    The screen followed, and when it heard footsteps coming out, it looked in nervously. Shen Junxiao told her to fetch some hot water, then he thought of something, so he sent people to chase after Sibao and bring a message to Lady Feng.


    When she returned to the study room, Xiu Ying had already washed her face clean. Except for her red eyes, she was calm. Looking at his wrinkled clothes, Shen Jun smiled and said, "Change your clothes as well. Third uncle will bring you out."


    Xiu Ying was startled, while he was looking at her with cold eyes, the screen had already started to quickly move. The Third Master of his family was kind to his girls, but he was cold to them. She was afraid!


    Shen Jun smiled and waited in the study for about a quarter of an hour. The little girl, who was crying miserably, redressed her makeup and slowly approached him. She called out to Third Uncle like a mosquito or a fly.


    The person who went to deliver the message to Madam Feng also came back with Xiu Ying''s cloak. Shen Jun smiled as he stroked her head, draped a cloak over her head, and led her out on a horse.


    When the horse came to a stop in the bustling street, it was forbidden to ride the horse in the city, so Shen got off the horse and let Xiu Ying lead her through the street.

 C35

    The Earth Cage shone in the soft orange light, but the bustle on the streets did not diminish.


    The hawkers at the night market had already left their stalls, and many of the nobles'' palanquins came and went, calling out incessantly.


    Xiu Ying sat on the horse and watched everything with curiosity.


    She had never left her house at this hour before. The streets of Yongping were still as dark as she had expected.


    Seeing that she was interested in everything, Shen Jun decided to buy the little toy she wanted along the way. By the time the two of them reached their destination, Shen Jun was already laughing out loud.


    Four Treasures was waiting outside the eatery. When he saw his lord holding a pile of items and leading the horse, he immediately went to receive the items. Xiu Ying was carried by him to a quiet corner of the restaurant.


    "Lord Third?"


    A somewhat familiar voice sounded. Xiu Ying raised her head and looked over. The one sitting at the table was precisely Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu, whom she had met a few days ago. There were two dishes on the table. One of them was a plate with not much left over.


    He was probably waiting for the time it took for the formation to form.


    Xiu Ying understood that Shen Jun would laugh at her classmates later on. Thinking of the image of Shen Jingbin crying, her face heated up and she kneeled down towards the two of them. "Greetings, brothers."


    Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liuyun were both shocked, and Xu Liuyun almost dropped his chopsticks.


    The young lady who had been so impatient the last time actually took the initiative to greet them?!


    The two of them lifted their heads to look at Shen Jun, only to see him sitting down. Naturally, he pulled the little girl to his side and took off her cloak, revealing her round and delicate face.


    "The dishes here are not bad. They''re here to make it up to you." Shen Jun laughed lightly.


    This could also be considered an explanation. The two of them were surprised, but they both agreed and said yes, so the guest could add more dishes. Then, the two of them watched as Four Treasures placed a pile of items on the table.


    The noodle, the headband, the ordinary wooden hairpin, and a few other things to eat. The corner of their eyes twitched again.


    They were shopping when they came over. It was unknown who''s stomach let out a sound, but when Xiu Ying heard it, she glanced at the food on the table and lowered her head in embarrassment. Shen Jun then laughed and had someone urge her to serve the dishes.


    When the enticing and fragrant dishes arrived, the atmosphere on the table was no longer as restrained as it was before. Zhou Mingyi and Zhou Sisi chatted with Shen Jun about the academy, what kind of assignments the teachers had given them, and what interesting things had happened between the students.


    The three of them only met to interact with the students.


    Xiu Ying listened silently, occasionally smiling at Shen Jun. Seeing that he was too focused on listening, she gently pulled his sleeve. Only at this time did Shen Junxiao lower his head and eat some of the food. Zhou Mingyi looked at his uncle and nephew''s actions, and felt envy in his heart. It would have been great if he also had such an understanding niece. Little sister is fine too.


    Unfortunately ¡­ He thought that when he saw her at home, he would just hug her legs and call out to his big brother. I want this! I want that big sister to continue eating in silence!


    When Old Madam Shen found out that her youngest son had brought Xiu Ying out, and that Xiu Ying had suddenly cried outside the Kang Ning courtyard, her complexion didn''t look too good. She lowered her head to look at her second granddaughter, who had obediently hammered her leg. She then said lightly, "Pitiful girl, go back."


    Shen Lian stopped in her tracks, looking panicked: "Grandmother, how is Lian-er not doing well?"


    Actually, Old Madam Shen had been feeling rather depressed from the start. However, when she saw her pitiful appearance, she wanted to get angry, but at the same time, she couldn''t afford to throw a tantrum.


    It was true that she had deliberately used the matter of smearing her forehead to demoralize Madam Feng, but if it weren''t for the exquisite gift from her granddaughter, she probably would have forgotten about the matter of smearing her forehead. How would she have thought of such a thing?


    This made her unable to step down from the stage. When Mama Qi told her that the servants of the Feng family had all gone to watch the execution, she almost couldn''t get out in one breath.


    Not only did he not get a daughter-in-law, but the relationship between the two of them had also become awkward.


    She knew that her eldest son''s wife understood him very well. It was precisely because of her understanding of her character that today''s matter would become a chasm between the two of them. In the future, when she got along with him, this lump of hers would not disappear.


    Old Madam Shen regretted her impulsive actions a little. She knew better than anyone else how her boss had managed to become a government official. He had made a slight mistake today.


    Old Mrs. Shen''s expression changed, and Shen Lian''s heart was in turmoil.


    Shen Ying dodged what happened just now. She was shocked and unhappy, but also scared. Because of Madam Feng''s glance, and because she didn''t know how Old Lady Shen thought of her, she still remained by the old man''s side after the meal, pretending to be well-behaved and submissive.


    But she was still let back.


    Her grandmother was still angry with her. Although she had done nothing in this situation, she knew that she could not hide her thoughts from her grandmother.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Shen Lian shouted timidly.


    Old Lady Shen glanced at him and suppressed her anger. "Go back." "If you have nothing better to do, you should just practice embroidery more these few days. This girl is still a few months away from you, she is indeed much stronger than you."


    Shen Lian''s eyes turned red. When Old Madam Shen saw her acting, she flew into a rage and shouted for Mama Qi to send her out. After Shen Lian left, she threw the exquisite jade hammer.


    Shen Lian''s aggrieved expression just now reminded her of Cui Niang. Not long ago, Aunt Cui had pretended to be pregnant as well, so as to make her feel pity. But in reality, he was plotting against her so that she could make the decision to raise Brother Xiang in the past. Now, this second granddaughter of his looked pitiful and helpless. He was similarly plotting against her!


    The matter of wiping her forehead was instigated by this troublemaker. Her heart was clear!


    When Mama Qi returned, she saw the servants kneeling on the floor, and the broken pieces of jade on the floor. She couldn''t help but sigh and ask the little girl to leave. She picked up the broken jade and walked to Old Lady Shen''s side to persuade her. "Old madam should take care of herself. Although Madam seems angry, she won''t really be able to take care of herself."


    Old Lady Shen remained silent.


    Mama Qi took a cent and said, "Old lady, this girl is only eight years old. Madam loves her the most, so you must hope that she can find a husband for you in the future. The old master is the Prefect now, so no matter how angry the madam is, she will not delay Big Miss. "


    Once she said that, Old Madam Shen''s gaze flickered and the gloominess on her face disappeared. She reached out her hand to pat the old servant''s hand, "That''s right. What should have happened in the past? How can it still be done now?"


    Mama Qi smiled at her and helped her into the inner room.


    It was now 3 o''clock at night, and Shen Junxiao didn''t stay long outside with Xiu Ying. After having dinner, he told his schoolmates that he would be going to the academy the next day and left.


    When he returned to the mansion, Shen Junxiao carried a big bag with him as he escorted Yu Ying back to the Jia Xin Yuan. When he escorted the little girl to the entrance of the courtyard, the little girl did not loosen her grip. Shen Jun smiled as he bent his body to look at her, only to see worry reflected in her eyes.


    The worry made her small face pale, as if it were covered with dust.


    Shen Jun smiled as his heart skipped a beat. The little lass from today was in a bad mood. If she kept going forward like this, everything would be in the past.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the youth''s voice, which was still in the stage of change, Xiu Ying took a deep breath. "Third uncle, you are the best at doing this, aren''t you?"


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded without hesitation. The little girl then said, "I want a girl who understands the principles of medicine."

 C36

    You want a girl who understands pharmacology?


    The little girl''s sudden request made Shen Jun smile in puzzlement.


    "Why did you suddenly ask for this?" he asked softly, with a grave look on his face.


    Xiu Ying looked at him, her mind thinking of the Feng Family''s bad health before they passed away, but she could not say it out loud. She felt a little guilty and opened her eyes, "Because I want to learn medicine and food to help mother recuperate. She''s always like this, she''s not good for her health, and I don''t trust anyone else. "


    I didn''t trust anyone else, so I dispelled the doubt on Shen Junxiao''s mind. I felt sorry for the little girl.


    She must have been heartbroken by her big brother. Otherwise, how could she, at such a young age, say such words that carried a vicissitudes of life?


    "Alright." Shen Jun smiled as he ruffled her hair, "Third uncle will look for you, but it will only take a couple of days."


    Seeing that he agreed without any further questions, Xiu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and walked into the courtyard. Just before the gate was about to close, she turned around and shouted at him, "Third Uncle, thank you. I like you the most."


    The tiny figure disappeared from the door.


    Shen Jun stood in the same spot for a long time before letting out a soft laugh. His cold expression and eyes seemed to melt like a painting, and his cold demeanor became extremely warm. The little girl''s liking was really simple. Whoever treated her well would like it. If she grew up, she understood that there would be another meaning to liking her. She didn''t know if she would feel ashamed or not when she thought of what she had said today.


    Shen Jun smiled as he headed back to his residence. He had to protect such a cute little girl before that. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live up to her fondness.


    Second Master Shen stayed at the Yongping Estate for another day before returning to the capital to take care of some errands. After Madam You sent him off, he went to the Jia Xin Yuan and sat down in low spirits. The two siblings then brought the children to Kang Ning Yuan to pay their respects.


    It was as if the matter of smearing her forehead had never happened. The Feng family did their duty as a daughter-in-law every day. They were in the morning, in the evening, carefully taking care of the house.


    Only Old Madam Shen knew that everything had changed. Although her eldest daughter-in-law still smiled at her, her curved eyes were no longer intimate. They were so calm that it could be said that she was indifferent. She still felt uncomfortable about it, but could only suppress it.


    Great Master Shen naturally couldn''t bring himself to apologize to a junior like Xiu Ying, so he found a few small things to make her happy. Xiu Ying took them with neither sadness nor joy, and threw them all into the corner of the small warehouse. Master Shen did not have the face to bother the Feng family. These few days, he had been pretending to sleep in the front yard and did not let anyone serve him.


    On this day, Madam Feng will bring Yu Ying to Chen Tong''s house to apologize as promised.


    Xiu Ying was also worried about Chen Er''s foot injury, so she quietly allowed her mother to comb her hair. She picked out a delicate golden cicada hairpin to give to Chen Er. She had previously taken a liking to them. The Feng Family had sent someone to beat them up, but they had only arrived in the past two days. Thus, gifting them as a gift was more than suitable.


    Doctor Chen had been waiting for the news for a long time. When he saw the mother and daughter, he immediately approached them. Seeing that Chen Er was not following her, Xiu Ying guessed that the wound on her foot was still not healed. It seemed to be a little serious.


    Her mood could not help but turn heavier.


    She didn''t push him on purpose, but there was no way to explain it. She had no proof that Shen Lian did it, so she could only swallow her anger. All in all, in this period of time, she and Shen Lianlian had had two more grudges. Even if he pushed her once, she wouldn''t be able to get rid of the responsibility of smearing her forehead!


    Xiu Ying furiously wrote down Shen Lian''s name in her heart, and followed the Feng Family to see Chen Er.


    The Chen Clan''s ancestors didn''t belong to the Yongping Estate. Chen Tong was a person of Jinling, so when his term expires, there would probably be some changes. In Yongping, there were only five people in Chen Tong''s family, but the Chen Mansion was not that big. It was only a three-way courtyard. After passing through the drooping flower gate, they soon arrived at Chen Er''s small courtyard.


    Chen Er lived in the same yard as his concubine''s sister. On the day that Old Madam Shen gave birth, Lady Chen did not go. It was also the first time Xiu Ying had seen this concubine from the Chen family.


    A lady with a gentle temperament, who was fourteen this year, was already engaged to Jinling''s family. She only had to wait until she reached the age of fifteen to get married. This was also the reason why Lady Chen rarely went out.


    After greeting each other, Madam Feng and Xiu Ying were invited into Chen Er''s room. The little girl was currently sleeping with her eyes closed. It was unknown whether she had fallen asleep or not.


    When Doctor Chen saw his daughter in such a state, an awkward expression flashed across his face. "She just wiped her medicinal wine, and I think she fell asleep."


    Xiu Ying almost laughed out loud when she heard this. Doctor Chen was a straightforward person. After wiping the wine from his sprain, his body was throbbing in pain. How could he possibly be sleeping? Madam Feng very considerately also opened her eyes to lie, and then withdrew herself.


    Doctor Chen brought the two of them to the parlour, accompanied by Lady Chen. In order to show her respect, she even asked her son, who was in the midst of studying hard, to come over and pay her respects. How could Madam Feng not know what she was thinking? She complimented with a smile.


    When it was time for dinner, Chen Er could not avoid it even if he wanted to. He was unwilling to be supported by the little girl, causing his mother to laugh as she pulled at his skin.


    Xiu Ying took the opportunity to give her the apology gift, and even opened it for her to see.


    The Cicada was indeed exquisite. Master''s cooking skills were excellent. Her wings were as thin as a cicada''s wings, and when she moved, they would tremble as well.


    "This is too precious." When Doctor Chen saw this, he was shocked. Let alone the craftsmanship, even these gems were not cheap.


    Chen Er stared at it for a long time, pretending that he didn''t care and looking away. Xiu Ying took the opportunity to put it on for her. He laughed very sincerely, "Sister Chen, this is really nice to watch. Sister, please don''t anger me again."


    Chen Er subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, but when he saw the bright smile on Xiu Ying''s face, he snorted and turned away. Doctor Chen wanted to withdraw, but Madam Feng pulled at his hand. "Let them resolve the matter of the younger generation. This matter is indeed a sweet and gentle mistake."


    At this point, Doctor Chen naturally could not say anything else.


    After dinner, the two ladies talked in the parlour, and Yinxiu went to play in Chen''s yard.


    Because of his mother''s orders, Chen Er had to hold back and accompany her. He didn''t want to talk to her with a cold face, but he also didn''t want to peek at the smiling Xiu Ying. Naturally, Xiu Ying also noticed her little movements, and she couldn''t help but laugh in her heart.


    This little girl had a tough mouth but a soft heart. She clearly wanted to forgive him.


    When she was about to go back, Chen Er suddenly called out to her just as she was about to get on the carriage. Under everyone''s puzzled gaze, he removed the golden cicada hairpin from his head and stuffed it into Ying Ying''s hands.


    Doctor Chen''s face turned green. Chen Er said, "I believe you didn''t do it on purpose, but I didn''t believe you just because you gave me something."


    Xiu Ying looked at the golden cicada in her hands, and restrained her shock. She smiled at the little girl, whose face had turned completely red. "Hmm, then do you still want to come and play with me next time?"


    "..." Me, I''ll tell you when I''m free. "


    Xiu Ying laughed, as did Madam Feng. Doctor Chen watched helplessly as her second daughter ran away. Xiu Ying thought of something and jumped off the carriage to run towards the Flowerflower Gate. She called out to the little girl, "Little sister Chen, I''ll be going to school in a few days. You and I will go to school together."


    Then, under Doctor Chen''s wide-mouthed expression, Madam Feng poked her on the forehead, "You were just shouting. Look at how frightened Madam Chen is."


    Xiu Ying covered her head and said, "It was just a moment of excitement." She truly wanted to be friends with Chen Er. She wanted to be his little sister, but in her previous life, she didn''t have many friends.


    It felt good to have a friend.

 C37

    At the end of April, Mu Yu returned to the Yongping Estate. Master Shen specially went to the city gate to pick up someone to help him wash up. They agreed to go to the Shen Mansion in three days'' time to see the children of the Shen Mansion that they wanted him to teach.


    When Xiu Ying learned of this news, she had been lying in Mu Xi Yuan''s study writing. When she thought of meeting with the teacher, she felt her scalp tighten. She wondered just how could they bump into each other like this.


    The little girl''s round face was filled with resistance. Shen Jun smiled as he glanced at her. It must have been because she noticed his gaze, the little girl hurriedly lowered her head and started writing again, causing him to raise his eyebrows.


    Since the last time she cried in front of him, she seemed more obedient, but less talkative.


    "Let''s take a break." Shen Jun smiled lightly, got up and left the study.


    Xiu Ying stuck her head out and saw him bring over the rice cake and candy. Only then did she confirm that what he had said just now was all for her.


    Yue''er followed him inside to clean his hands. Shen Jun Xiao started making fresh tea again. It was made from fresh pear blossoms, and Xiu Ying even helped him out.


    "How fragrant." He took a bite of the rice cake and took another sip of the tea. The sweet taste of the flowers and pastries spread throughout his mouth.


    She gave a sigh of satisfaction.


    Shen Jun smiled softly and said, "When you go to school, tell Sai''er to prepare a box for you. If you have time to rest, you can also make things better for your classmates."


    Was he teaching her to get along with her friends?


    Xiu Ying''s almond-shaped eyes curved up. "Thank you, Third Uncle."


    "The person you want may be here in a few days." The young man poured her some tea and lifted his head to see her bright eyes. He was about to explain in detail when an idea to tease her suddenly occurred to him. and he said, "Well... A fourteen or fifteen year old little girl, you''ll know when you see her. "


    Xiu Ying, who Yin Yin was waiting for, choked. Her eyes were wide open. Shen Jun smiled at the frog-like little girl, pursing his lips to suppress his smile.


    Xiu Ying wanted to ask about this, but the mandarin plum had come over to ask for her leave of absence. Madam Feng had prepared to meet the teacher in advance for Xiu Ying.


    The little girl then turned around and left step by step. When she left, her eyes were filled with resentment, as if she was complaining about the bad behavior of Shen Jun. The youth couldn''t hold back any longer, leaning on the door as he held back his fist and laughed in a low voice.


    Four Treasures was standing at the foot of the stairs, grinning silently and giggling as well. He liked it the most when a girl came to Muxi City. At this time, Lord Third would be more lively and not so cold. He would smile and reveal an expression of joy.


    On the day of Mu Yu''s arrival, Xiu Ying appeared even more childish as she wore a simple plain jacket and a bundle of hair.


    She somewhat disdainfully tugged at her hair ribbon, but was patted down by Madam Feng, "Don''t mess with me. When you see a teacher, you should behave yourself. In the future, you should always wear this way when you go to school. It''s also convenient for you to walk. "


    Xiu Ying grimaced. She could only hold it in.


    Master Shen was entertaining Mu Yu in the front hall. On the way to the front hall, Xiu Ying met Shen Lian, who was being led by an old woman, as well as a few of the juniors from the second house.


    The Shen sisters were dressed similar to her, with almost no accessories. The five-year-old Shen Qingrui was dressed as a scholar. Xiu Ying saw that the radishes were almost the same as hers, so she didn''t mind.


    Shen Lian, who was being led by her wife, had a bad look on her face. She looked at her sister who was dressed simply, and then she thought about the pearl flowers on her head and how she was dressed in silk. No matter how you looked at it, it was clear to see that they were completely out of place.


    She was a little stuffy and glared at Xiu Ying fiercely.


    Sensing that she was looking at something strange, Xiu Ying glared fiercely back at her. She thought that if she continued to cause trouble, she would definitely beat her up.


    He beat her to death just because her mouth didn''t live!


    Shen Lian was frightened by the viciousness in her eyes and immediately hid behind her.


    Only then did Xiu Ying snort in satisfaction, and continued to listen to her cousin''s gossip.


    Mu Yu was in his forties, with a goatee, and a pair of sharp eyes. Xiu Ying followed the crowd and called out to Mister. As she went down to bow, she secretly glanced at Mu Yu''s stiff face. She felt a little sad. This man was definitely not easy to deal with.


    "The young masters in this mansion are really too young, and the ladies are only eight or nine years old. I wonder how the situation is with the other families?" After Little Radish was taken away, Mu Yu stroked his beard and asked Master Shen.


    Master Shen said with a smile, "The Bie family''s young master looks to be around ninety years old. The only person who is more special is the son of Marquis Yongping, Young Master Du. He is now eleven years old. "


    Mu Yu was thinking when he heard this. Master Shen knew what he was thinking and said, "Young Master Du has trained in martial arts since he was young, and his ability to read is probably lower than even my family''s oldest daughter. You should just teach her the same thing. "There''s no need to be so distant. Prepare for other lessons."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start the lesson according to the agreed date."


    "Thank you for your troubles, Lord Mu."


    "Sir Shen, you have truly killed me." When Mu Yu saw him clasping his hands together, he hurriedly returned the greeting. "I have already sent my regards to Senior. I can''t afford to say such words. I still need Senior Shen to take care of me in the future."


    Mu Yu''s words weren''t humble. He was the only official in his family for several generations, and he had previously offended a powerful family. His son was unable to study well, and after he became an Elementary Scholar, his reputation fell again and again. The situation in his family was quite ordinary. It wasn''t that he couldn''t stay in the court, but he also wouldn''t return home.


    I''m not going to be a teacher for little boys.


    It could only be said that it was the will of the heavens that was messing with him.


    Master Shen then spoke a few more words that made his heart burn, and the two of them began to talk about court matters. Although Mu Yu had resigned from office, the news was still clearer than Old Master Shen at Yongping Mansion.


    On the day of the start of class, all the young masters from influential families who were on good terms with the Shen family had arrived. Chen Er and Chen Jiayi had also been invited to come. They made a face at Xiu Ying''s ceremony before blushing.


    Xiu Ying wanted to laugh out loud. This proud and adorable little girl was too funny. She affectionately pulled the school hall in her hands. On the way, they met the second house brother and sister in a group.


    When he arrived at the academy, he saw that more than ten people had arrived, and they were all nine-year-old young masters. Chen Er was a little timid. Xiu Ying took the lead and walked inside. She asked Mu Yu where the young girl''s house was and then led the rest to sit down.


    The girls had just put down their books for their young mistress when there was a commotion in the hall and the young masters all stood up to welcome them.


    Xiu Ying thought that Mu Yu had arrived. She also wanted to follow him, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Du Yicheng standing in front of her. The young man was dressed in an extravagant robe, his eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like stars. He stood between the young gongzi like a pine tree, exuding an imposing manner.


    After not seeing this little tyrant for a few days, Xiu Ying had almost forgotten that he would come to the academy as well. She averted her eyes and continued to tidy up the desk. There was the sound of footsteps approaching, and then she stopped in front of Chen Er''s desk.


    Du Yicheng looked at his own table and knocked, "Young master wants to sit here."

 C38

    The reputation of the Little Tyrant Lord was heard by all the young masters and ladies of the Yongping Mansion.


    Now that he was standing in front of Chen Er while looking down on him, the tyrannical aura of those who were learning martial arts was naturally emitted, causing people who looked at him to be afraid.


    Chen Jiayi''s face turned pale and her body trembled. Her little girl stood protectively in front of him, trembling even harder than she was. She looked like she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Xiu Ying became angry. She walked up to the table and slammed her hand on it, shouting at Du Yicheng, "Why should I let you, be the first to arrive?" Moreover, this is the position of a young lady. To bully the weak and bully the strong, don''t make me look down on you! "


    The little girl was in a rage. When she shouted, she gave off an imposing aura, and the surrounding people were all stupefied. The light in Du Yicheng''s eyes dimmed, and he laughed coldly, "Who asked you to look down on me? This young lord here has no choice but to sit here."


    "You!"


    Xiu Ying was so angry by his shamelessness that her face had turned red. This little rascal was actually so mischievous and unreasonable.


    Chen Jiayi was afraid of Du Yicheng. Seeing how the two of them were still in a stalemate, she quickly pulled on Yu Ying''s sleeves and said, "It''s alright. I''ll sit behind you."


    "On what basis?" Xiu Ying clenched her teeth, she really wanted to step forward and slap the little overlord''s head.


    At this time, Mu Yu really did come. Looking at the crowd of radishes, he loudly said, "What are you doing?"


    The crowd that was watching the show quivered and dispersed. Everyone went back to their respective seats. Chen Er also picked up his bag and sat behind Xiu Ying.


    Du Yicheng sneered again at YingXiu, who was so angry that her teeth were itching for action. She then sat down, and his attendants hurriedly arranged the four treasures of the study, and then went outside to wait.


    "Miss Shen, it''s time for class." It wasn''t as if Mu Yu didn''t realize that something was amiss, but the only person who was still standing was YinXiu, so he had no choice but to call her out.


    Xiu Ying glared back at Du Yicheng coldly and sat down.


    It was just a small episode, and with the start of Mu Yu''s class, no one noticed that the one who wanted to sit behind Mu Yu was Shen Lian. Chen Er had inadvertently squeezed her out of the seat, so she could only sit on the other side.


    In this way, she discovered that what she could have been closer to Du Yicheng was now even further away. Just as she was dissatisfied, all of her discontent was transferred to Xiu Ying.


    If it were not for Shen Ying stepping out and scaring her to the point that she hugged her school bag, Chen Er would never have taken that spot. That little overlord was terrifying, but her aunt had said that she would definitely attract his attention. Her father was trying to rope her in as much as possible.


    Moreover, who wouldn''t want to get involved with someone of such esteemed status?


    Shen Yu Ying must be trying to attract attention by acting like that, such a clumsy move! It was best to make the little overlord hate her, and make her suffer every day!


    In the first lesson, Mu Yu was lecturing everyone about his younger brother''s rules. Those present were all the children of rich families. Naturally, there were people who had taught them this early on. Although they were boring, they were all quite serious.


    The course of the day was to copy his brother''s rules.


    Finally reaching the end of the hall, everyone became extremely excited after Mu Yu left. They cleaned up the tables while whispering to each other.


    Xiu Ying also lowered her head to clean up. Mu Yu had given the order before he left that no one should let the servant girl come in and collect the books and ink for them. Every time she saw one, she would be punished. Very strict.


    She placed the pen case back into the bag and was about to turn around and ask Chen Er how she was doing when she felt someone tug on her hairband.


    She turned her head gloomily, wondering which hand she owed. At some point in time, Du Yicheng had arrived at her side, his face expressionless.


    "Little fat chick, I''m hungry."


    Xiu Ying didn''t look at him in a good mood. If he was hungry, it was none of her business. She picked up Chen Er who had finished packing up and was about to leave.


    Just as Du Yicheng was about to step in front of her with a ferocious expression on his face, several young masters of the Shen family called out to him, "Young Master Du, it''s almost noon. Why don''t you join us for a meal? "My father has already prepared a banquet for Huifu Restaurant ¡­"


    Du Yicheng was surrounded. Xiu Ying took this opportunity to drag her men out, standing in the yard and cursing, "You''re so annoying."


    Chen Er''s face turned pale again. He held her hand tightly and said, "Sister Shen, did we offend Young Master Du?"


    "Don''t be afraid, he''ll be fine." Xiu Ying curled her lips in disdain.


    Even if Du Yi were to become famous after a few years, it would be in the future. He should only be studying in the clan for a short period of time.


    Chen Er was still somewhat afraid when he heard this. He didn''t say anything else along the way as he followed Xiu Ying back to the Jia Xin Institution. Only under the gentle and gentle Madam Feng was he able to relax a little.


    Shen Lian saw everything that had happened during the dispersal and heard Chen Er''s words to Shen Ying. She returned to Aunt Cui and told her everything that had happened today.


    Aunt Cui had been locked up for a few days, so she had lost a lot of weight. At this moment, she was leaning against the pillow with her clothes slightly opened and her waist as thin as a willow tree. If a man were to see her, it was unknown how he would feel for her.


    "Offended Young Master Du?" Aunt Cui glanced at her daughter, who nodded her head, and confirmed the excitement in her eyes. "It''s normal for that unruly girl to offend people. "That''s another famous little overlord ¡­"


    As Aunt Cui spoke, she lowered her voice, gesturing for her daughter to step forward and whisper something to her.


    For the next few days, Du Yicheng was still the same little overlord. When Master was there, he acted like a real man. When he came to the lower court, he would think of some small ideas to bully Xiu Ying. Loosen her headband, paint tortoises on her back, and so on.


    Every time, Xiu Ying would tell him ¡ª Endure it!


    Don''t be serious with an eleven-year-old bastard, and when he''s fresh he won''t do anything childish.


    It was noon today, and Mu Yu had given everyone their holiday. Xiu Ying finally got a day of peace and quiet. When she woke up early in the morning, she had felt refreshed without seeing the little overlord.


    He followed Madam Feng to the main courtyard to pay his respects, while Yingxiu played with him at home.


    The children saw the wind and were long. Xiang''er was a lot heavier than when she first arrived at Jiaxin Courtyard. She was also tall, and had two extra teeth protruding from her mouth.


    The siblings were sprawled on the couch, laughing heartily. Aunt Wang was at work by the side, feeling that these days were peaceful and comfortable.


    In the morning, Sibao came to the courtyard, saying that in the afternoon, San Ye was going to take Xiu Ying to see the Dragon Boat.


    The Dragon Boat Competition was held every year at Yongping Prefecture, and as a Prefect, Master Shen presided over it every year. Naturally, the Shen family would head there as well. However, the Feng Clan didn''t like to go out, and Xiu Ying usually went out laughing with Shen Jun.


    Xiu Ying agreed with a smile. She gave the pine cone to the Fourth Treasure, and the Feng Family ordered the Fourth Treasure to bring back a lot of the brown bread that she had personally wrapped.


    Feng''s brown bag had already been assigned to the different courtyards in the morning. Of course there was one in Shen Jun and Xiao, but the one she was giving now was definitely different. She also asked Four Treasures to keep some for herself and to send it home to her family.


    Fourth Treasure thanked him and thanked him before going back to report.


    Shen Junxiao left two pairs of brown stones and took the rest away with him. He then opened one of them.


    Feng''s hands were dexterous, and the brown of the bag was also very delicate. One of them looked like he had only had three bites. Shen Jun smiled as he saw the crater. It was the color of spiced meat.


    He just smiled and finished it slowly.


    In the morning, Feng gave everyone a sweet brown color, with soy sauce and dates in it. Shen Jun smiled, but did not eat sweet. Obviously, these were all given to him by him alone. The reason why she didn''t send it over previously was because she didn''t want others to think that she was special to the third wife.


    The Feng Clan''s people were meticulous and treated others well, but they didn''t show it.


    When he arrived at Shen Chu, Shen Junxiao came to pick him up. Xiu Ying was asleep and had been dug up. When she saw Shen Jun''s smile, she even swayed a little.

 C39

    The little girl looked confused. The young man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He squatted down to carry Xiu Ying on his back, and let Fourth Treasure straighten out his cloak. Madam Feng looked at the two of them walking away and sighed in her heart. This little uncle really was good to his daughter. He doted on her even more than she did.


    This way, the Shen family still had people who doted on their daughter, so the resentment in her heart was slightly lighter.


    The moment Xiu Ying was carried onto the horse, she immediately came back to her senses. Shen Junxiao''s voice came from the top of her head. Her face heated up before she reached out her hands to hug his waist. This was the third time Third Uncle had taken her on a horse, so she still felt that it was strange to have taken advantage of someone.


    The Dragon Boat Competition was held in the Kang River of Yongping Prefecture. Many commoners were already standing on the bridge to look around. There was also a spectator stand on the riverbank that was filled with people from the Yongping Family.


    Shen Jun naturally wouldn''t go to such a chaotic place like this. He had already booked a place for himself in a restaurant in the Dragon Boat Competition. The room was on the third floor, and he could see half of the Kang River through the window. Although it wasn''t as clear as the viewing platforms, it was a completely different scene.


    Xiu Ying didn''t like to watch the scene, it was good to be comfortable in the restaurant.


    Shen Junxiao also had a few classmates. Zhou Mingyi and Xu Dai were among them, and she didn''t recognize the other two.


    "Master San, you brought your niece out to watch the show again." Zhou Mingyi squinted his eyes and smiled when he saw Xiu Ying.


    The other two scholars were stunned. Seeing the usually cold man carefully helping the little girl take off her cloak and tidying up her hair, their expressions became even more strange.


    Xu Liuyun was not surprised. She took a box of sweets and placed it in front of Xiu Ying, asking, "Which one do you want to eat?"


    "Thank you, big brother." Xiu Ying pinched a jujube with her handkerchief and smiled at him.


    The little girl had an exquisite appearance, and her smile was so beautiful that it seemed as if it was carved from jade. Everyone couldn''t help but laugh along with her.


    Xu Liu chuckled. After getting along for a while, this little girl was still quite adorable. She was not as coquettish as when they first met.


    Xiu Ying very consciously sat by the window, quietly drinking tea or eating some snacks. She didn''t stick to Shen Jun''s smile at all, giving him space to talk with his classmates. When the crowd saw that she was quiet, they felt that she was very obedient.


    Not at all, the sound of a drum could be heard coming from the riverbank. The competition was about to begin.


    "The young noble of the Yongping manor also participated in this year''s event. Look at that purple colored boat. The one wearing black should be the one to receive the prize."


    Zhou Mingyi raised his hand and pointed, and Xiu Ying saw a figure that was as small as a human hand, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    This little tyrant actually participated, and wasn''t afraid of losing the match.


    Xiu Ying didn''t even bother to look at it as she continued to eat her snacks and drink her tea. Shen Jun smiled as he glanced at her. He was surprised to see that the young lady was not interested in the tournament. She was very excited when I brought her here last year.


    Shen Junxiao realized that he couldn''t figure out what the little girl was thinking at times, so he just observed her silently.


    The gongs, drums, and cheers resounded through the sky. Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers. Xiu Ying raised her head and looked up. Unexpectedly, it was a purple ship that had arrived at the destination first.


    What luck.


    The dragon ships of other clans were too useless.


    Shen Junxiao just so happened to see her rolling her eyes. He also looked out the window, and when he saw that it was Marquis Yongping''s Mansion''s boat that had won the championship, he also thought of the Little Tyrant Lord.


    He also knew about the matters in the Heavenly Academy. Du Yicheng had bullied her quite a few times, and he was probably feeling depressed that she had won.


    Du Yicheng seemed to truly have some sort of obsession with Xiu Ying.


    Shen Jun smiled as he pondered silently, his expression grave. When everyone turned around, they saw the calm and amiable Shen San Ye looking at them. They couldn''t help but look at each other. This master seemed to be in a bad mood all of a sudden?


    After the Dragon Boat competition ended, the sun began to set. Shen Jun laughed and ordered some dishes and wine to be served. The sounds of footsteps echoed from time to time from the corridor outside. It seemed that more people had come to eat.


    Someone knocked on the door. Shen Jun had been smiling as he thought that the food had been served. Unexpectedly, it was a guard with a sabre, followed by Du Yicheng.


    "Third Master Shen." "I wanted to eat here, but I didn''t know that the restaurant would be full. When I heard that Lord Third was here, I took the liberty to come and disturb him." The youngster cupped his hands with a smile towards Shen Jun.


    While he was speaking, he secretly glanced at Xiu Ying.


    He was someone who could be questioned, but he actually came just like that with thick skin.


    The others were shocked by his words. Shen Jun smiled lightly and said, "Since we''ve met, it can be said that you are very considerate."


    Other people might not understand his words, but Du Yicheng could understand it. Therefore, he shamelessly gave a ''yes.'' Xiu Ying also understood this, and cursed inwardly with a cold face.


    Thus, he added a pair of chopsticks.


    Coincidentally, Master Shen had also booked a private room next door, and when he heard that Du Yicheng was next door, he was even with his third brother. Without a second thought, he sent someone to get it.


    Everyone in the room could only pay their respects to Master Shen. Of course, Du Yicheng didn''t need to have any status, he just remembered that he was the fat girl''s father and wanted to go through the motions.


    However, he had miscalculated. It didn''t matter if the others left, he would be left with no choice but to passionately stay. He was so angry that he almost wanted to throw his chopsticks.


    Xiu Ying ignored the haunting ghost. She ate an extra bowl of rice and was led by Shen Jun to walk along the river bank. She burped and couldn''t even breathe after taking a few steps.


    "Is the food so fragrant?" Shen Jun asked with a smile.


    Xiu Ying wanted to say something, but she was about to burp. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and nodded. Then, the young man laughed. The bright moon shone brightly in the sky. The moonlight landed on the side of the youth''s face, making his handsome face look as exquisite as jade. Xiu Ying''s eyes revealed an infatuated expression as she looked at him.


    Her Third Uncle was so good-looking ¡­


    Shen Jun smiled and looked at her strangely, thinking that this little girl had a hobby of showing good colors. He wanted to tell her that when she grows up, she must never use her looks to win someone over. Suddenly, there was a commotion not far away. It seemed like someone was shouting something about a child.


    Child?


    Without waiting for Shen Jun to react, a figure flashed past him, and the sound of a boy crying could be heard.


    He subconsciously reached out his hand to grab the man who ran over, and the man who was holding the child and running also had some ability. He pushed Shen Junxiao back two steps in an attempt to block the man. Shen Jun''s smiling face darkened, he took a big stride forward and attacked his lower body, the man screamed out and fell to the ground.


    With the fall of the man, the boy dropped his hands as well. When Shen Jun smiled, he did not rush to catch it. His heart was beating quickly. Xiu Ying threw herself onto the ground, as if she was at the end of her tether. Ouch!


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked at her. Behind him, there were many people pressing down on the man who was trying to run away.


    "Young master, you have subdued him."


    Shen Jun laughed as he helped Xiu Ying and the boy up from the ground. When he turned his head, he saw a group of unfamiliar faces surrounding them. A woman whose hair had been cut off from her bun rushed forward and hugged the boy as she cried.


    "It''s all thanks to this young master. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would really have run away." The person holding the man said again.


    Shen Jun smiled as he dusted off Xiu Ying''s skirt before turning to look at the passerby.


    When he saw it, he was shocked and his pupils shrank.

 C40

    A young man stood in the darkness, wearing an embroidered robe and a golden crown. His long eyebrows extended to his temples, and his pair of peach blossom eyes seemed merciless as if they were filled with emotion. He had an elegant demeanor and was elegant and handsome.


    Why did this young master come to the Yongping Mansion!


    Shen Jun was stunned for a moment before quickly retracting his surprise. Not only did he recognize the purple robed young master, but he also recognized the youth standing next to him. Moreover, his appearance was very familiar.


    Xiu Ying was also standing behind Shen Junxiao, sizing up these strangers. In the dark of the night, she once again put on her cloak, which wasn''t very eye-catching. When she saw that the two leading young masters were dressed in extraordinary clothes, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to continue looking at them.


    He was afraid that if he really did run into someone important, it would bring trouble to his third uncle.


    Her clothes made her look very similar to the people in the capital. In her previous life, she had stayed in the capital for a few years, so she was able to distinguish between them.


    Shen Junxiao felt the little girl''s hand gripping his sleeve, so he stretched out his hand to pull her to stand behind him. This way, the little girl was completely blocked.


    Shen Junxiao bowed before the two young masters and replied, "It was just a small matter."


    The woman carried the boy and started to yell at the man who had been restrained, "You damned bastard! If you really want to send Qing''er to cleanse her body, he is the only incense burner of your Liu Clan! How dare you do such a thing? "If you lose the bet then just sell me, Qing`er, will your conscience be eaten by a dog?!"


    The man''s eyes turned red as he was scolded. After struggling for a while, he was lightly twisted by the guard and started yelling like a pig that was being butchered.


    "Cleansing up? This is not the capital, where do I go to get myself cleaned up? " The purple-robed man frowned and said to the guard: "Looks like there''s something fishy about this. Tell him my name and send him to the yamen."


    The guard acknowledged respectfully, turned around and asked for directions, and slowly walked away.


    The other guards by the young man''s side clustered around him as they said, "Young master, it''s time to go."


    The young man nodded, before turning around to look at Shen Jun, he suddenly asked, "Are you a scholar?"


    Shen Jun agreed, and then the man laughed: "Just now when I saw you make a move, it looked like you learned it, it was pretty good. "What''s your name?"


    "Shen Jun smiled."


    Oh? Shen ¡­ Home... I know a family with the surname Shen. " As the youth spoke, he slowly turned around and was escorted far away. "The young man was a few steps slower than her. He took out a small white jade bottle and handed it to Shen Jun." "I think the young lady was injured. This is some good medicine, so it''s not good for her to have scars.


    As he spoke, he wanted to take a look behind him with interest, but the corner of the youth''s robe had disappeared.


    He was startled. This girl was hiding from him.


    He did not try to force it, but smiled, cupped his hands, and chased after Shen Jun.


    "This may not be the place you''re looking for ¡­" Just as he caught up, he heard the violet-robed youth say softly.


    The young man''s gaze dimmed, and then he laughed heartily: "Which ones are you looking for, and which ones are not? Let''s go." "Perhaps if we do find it, we might not be able to."


    "Everyone is crazy."


    The young man sighed. The group of people continued to follow the message under the cover of the night.


    Shen Jun laughed as he carried Xiu Ying back to the restaurant, wanting to show her the injury. Xiu Ying''s face was flushed red as she waved her hand, "I''m not hurt! It''s true! "


    The scratch on the little girl''s palm made Shen Jun''s heart skip a beat. He quickly pulled her closer to the candle flame to examine her closely.


    Fortunately, his skin was only slightly torn. He let out a sigh of relief, and then he started to blame himself. He raised his head and said, "Third Uncle was reckless in obstructing people, but you are also bold. If you were pressed down, it would not be a joke."


    "I didn''t think that much at the time." Xiu Ying''s thin voice rang out.


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked up. The little girl''s face was completely red as she continuously withdrew her hand. This... Was he shy?!


    Shen Jun laughed in a way that was both angry and funny.


    What a little girl! He showed her a wound on her hand and was actually shy about it. He pinched her soft claws and refused to budge, using the cold tea to help her wash her hand. Then he took out the medicine the man had given him and sprinkled it all over the wound.


    The little girl was gasping for breath after being stabbed by the medicine.


    "And I thought it was really that heroic, and that it wouldn''t be all right?"


    Being mocked, Xiu Ying curled her lips. Fortunately, Shen Junxiao didn''t want to examine her leg to see if it was injured. She heaved a sigh of relief, allowing him to mount the horse before heading back to the house.


    On the way, Xiu Ying thought of the little boy.


    The woman just now said that he was going to be sent away to cleanse his body, so he should have been sold. Then, she accepted the children. Those people would have the means to send them to the palace. Normally, these kinds of methods would not be exposed to the public. Most of the children inside would be used like this to pay off their debts or steal some things.


    That young master wanted to escort him to the yamen. He wanted to investigate the situation behind the scenes, right? From the sound of it, his tone seemed to be very formidable.


    If her father were to receive this case, it was unknown how he would investigate. Normally, there would be other forces controlling this behind the scenes. Even people with authority might not be able to do so.


    If one was not good, then they would offend others.


    However, if he didn''t, and Young Noble was from the capital, then he must have some background as well.


    It was a dilemma.


    Xiu Ying started to worry for her father.


    No matter how cold and uncaring her father was, she didn''t want him to be in dire straits. Should she tell him about what happened by the riverbank?


    Xiu Ying pondered over and over again. She decided to tell Madam Feng to let her talk to him.


    Shen Jun smiled as he brought Xiu Ying back to the Jia Xin Yuan, explaining how she saved the boy. He then apologized to Lady Feng for not taking good care of her. Madam Feng clicked her tongue. Seeing that her daughter was still blinking mischievously, she knew that she really wasn''t hurt, so she comforted her little uncle and sent him out of the house.


    When they left, Madam Feng called for some water, asking Xiu Ying to roll up her trousers.


    Although her leg hadn''t been scratched, it wasn''t as if it had been bruised. Madam Feng used her hands to block the medicinal oil and ruthlessly rubbed it away, causing the little girl to grimace in pain.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiu Ying finally revealed what she was worried about.


    "You little brat, just how long do you think it''s going to be? You already know that it''s someone rich in the capital." Madam Feng extended a hand to poke her forehead, but after thinking for a moment, she still decided to go see Master Shen.


    She didn''t want to interfere with his business, but she couldn''t ignore it before her daughter grew up.


    After Xiu Ying said this, she pretended to be a good child. She had indeed said too much tonight, but she knew that her mother definitely had other excuses for her father.


    The Feng family found out that Master Shen was in the outer courtyard, leading a large group of young girls and wives.


    Master Shen drank quite a bit of wine in the evening, and currently, Suxue was helping him to change clothes. He was still in the midst of a drunken stupor, and as he looked at the young girl, he thought about the taste of her young body ¡­ Old Master Shen seemed to be moved.


    The pageboy''s voice came from outside.


    Master Shen, who had just grabbed Suxue''s slender waist, woke up in a flash. His entire body shuddered and he hurriedly pushed her away.


    Madam Feng sat in the outer room. When she saw Old Master Shen reeking of alcohol coming over, before she had even finished buttoning up her clothes, she also saw Suxue walking out with her head lowered. A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes, "Did you disturb the old master''s rest?"


    "My, my lady, what are you talking about? I just returned to the manor to change."


    When Madam Feng came, Old Master Shen was both agitated and restrained. He wasn''t sure why she suddenly came, but he was faintly looking forward to it from the bottom of his heart.


    However, since he couldn''t even rush to see the Feng Family because they were disgusted with him, how could he think about such charming things? With a cold expression, he withdrew his wife and told her about everything he had seen and heard.


    Her words were naturally the best medicine that could bring someone back to reality. Master Shen was still disappointed, but his expression turned serious. He wanted to ask someone to go to the yamen to see who it was, but the yamen runner had already entered the residence that very night to seek an audience.

 C41

    When Xiu Ying opened her eyes again, it was already morning.


    She rubbed her eyes. There was already the sound of footsteps coming from outside the tent, and before long, the curtain had been lifted.


    It was another girl in her room.


    The little girl was two years younger than Lou Cheng. She spoke in a soft voice, "Miss, Madam Ye came back late last night. I''m guessing you haven''t woken up yet."


    These words should have been said by someone else, most likely to serve her mother. Xiu Ying felt a little strange.


    Wasn''t it just to speak to her father about something? Why would he say it so late?


    Yesterday, she was a little tired, but when she was waiting for someone, she actually fell asleep.


    After she was done washing up, there was some movement from the main house. Xiu Ying ran over to take a look. It was the mandarin plum that was bringing the water out. Then it must be the Feng family getting up.


    The little girl didn''t say anything as she ran over on her short legs, rushing straight into the door to ask how her mother was doing.


    Madam Feng, who was wearing earrings, laughed at her question. "Look at how anxious you are." He didn''t say anything else and just told the little guy everything he knew last night.


    "It''s ¡­ It''s actually four ¡­" "The fourth prince ¡­"


    The little girl was so surprised that she couldn''t even straighten out her words. Madam Feng, seeing her like this, pursed her lips into a smile. "You can''t speak carelessly about this matter. You''re not allowed to ask about it either. Old Master naturally knows what to do."


    Xiu Ying was still in shock and couldn''t help but nod dumbly.


    The Fourth Prince was someone she knew. His mother was Imperial Consort Su. The Fourth Prince had already conferred the title of King, but he still hadn''t become a vassal. Many years later, this young man ¡­


    Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat. She was abnormally excited.


    Yesterday, her third uncle had performed so well, and now that he was asked his name, it could be said that he had entered the noble''s eyes.


    Xiu Ying rushed out the door, and didn''t take anything. She only told the Feng family that she was going to tell her third uncle!


    Madam Feng was stunned for a moment before thinking of giving chase, but she was nowhere to be seen. All she could do was instruct the screen to pack up her things for her studies and send them to Mu Xi Yuan. Little Uncle left or right, he wouldn''t say he was hungry. He would just ignore it after breakfast.


    When the little girl suddenly arrived, Shen Jun was smiling as he prepared breakfast.


    It was indeed surprising to see her at this hour. Shen Junxiao remained calm as he asked her to sit down and added a pair of chopsticks to her bowl. Xiu Ying didn''t care about eating. She stood up again and leaned against his ear as she explained everything she heard.


    The heat from the little girl''s words assaulted his ears, making him feel a bit itchy. Shen Jun smiled as he suppressed that strange feeling, listening attentively to the conversation.


    "You ran so fast just to say that?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t surprised at all, Xiu Ying couldn''t help but frown. "Why are you so surprised?" That was a prince!


    Shen Jun smiled and told her to press her back against the stool. He gave her some fish porridge and picked up some shrimp dumplings. "No matter who they are, since they have not revealed their identity, I naturally do not know about them. Don''t mention it in front of anyone ever again, okay? "


    Why is she like her mother?


    Xiu Ying lowered her head to drink her porridge.


    Looking at the disappointed young lady, Shen Junxiao''s eyes sparkled as he sighed and said, "A noble forgets many things, but this is still a fortuitous opportunity. I just need to see if he remembers me in the future." Xiu Ying''s eyes lit up again and she nodded heavily.


    Her third uncle was such an outstanding person that a rich person would definitely remember him!


    That day, Shen Junxiao had sent the little girl to the academy. Along the way, he had met Du Yicheng, but he had only cast a cold glance at him, which had caused the little tyrant''s face to darken for half a day.


    When it was time to set up the hall, Xiu Ying was left behind.


    Yesterday, she was so engrossed in playing that she forgot that there was still a younger disciple rule that she hadn''t finished copying yesterday. Today, she was punished by Mu Yu to copy it three times. You are not allowed to leave until you''ve copied everything.


    She watched Chen Er leave with a sullen expression, her face burning.


    How old was he to have his books seized? This was simply shameful!


    It was a good thing that there were a lot of little radishes like her yesterday. Including her cousin and the other branch family members, there were five or six of them, including the little overlord.


    Xiu Ying consoled herself, carefully copying every single line.


    At the same time, Shen Lian, who had gone down to the hall, came back with tea and snacks. Everyone had something close to their hands. When she passed by a fat young master of the Song Family, she pursed her lips and smiled at him.


    Xiu Ying was focused on writing, she sighed in her heart, Shen Lian''s method of capturing people''s hearts was actually something that she knew since a young age, look, it''s so considerate!


    Time flew by, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of books being copied. Occasionally, a few thrushes would land on the coffin by the window, and they would chirp a few times before flying away.


    The sunlight shone brightly on the academy. Du Yicheng could see the earnest look on the little girl''s face every time he turned his head. A few strands of hair stuck to the cheek, breathing will slightly move the wings of the nose, skin white, attention to the apricot eyes so clear.


    The little fat girl was actually very cute, but her face was a bit round.


    Du Yicheng retracted his gaze, looking at the words of his dog crawl. His previous impatience seemed to have been wiped away, like a lake without a trace of wind. Everything was quiet.


    The corners of his lips unconsciously curled up.


    By the time she finished copying the book, Xiu Ying''s entire body was stiff. She exhaled and stretched her neck. A fat man walked past her.


    Xiu Ying wanted to shout out, but it was already too late. That fat Young Master Song had already touched her inkstone, causing the ink to spill out.


    Half the table.


    Xiu Ying''s expression changed. She stood up and hurriedly cleaned up the paper beside her. However, there were a few words that had already been stained with ink.


    Her hand trembled as she lifted her eyes to look at Fatty, who was still stuck in the passageway. "Don''t you know to take a look when you''re walking?!"


    It was something that she had spent a lot of effort on!


    Young Master Song put his hands on his waist as the fat on his body trembled. His face was full of impatience as he said, "I dare not move again. You didn''t see that my clothes were stained!"


    As he spoke, he made a ''tsk'' sound.


    Xiu Ying was so angry by his attitude that she wanted to beat him up. Her hand that was holding onto the paper trembled even more. At this moment, Young Master Song twisted his butt and knocked away some tables.


    There were a few drops on the girl''s white face and skirt.


    Xiu Ying felt her face turn cold and her hands turn into a fist. Her face slowly turned cold. However, Young Master Song was beaming with joy as he turned to look at Du Yicheng, "Young Master Du, I didn''t touch you earlier did I?"


    They were all fawning on him.


    Everyone present could see that Fatty Song was doing this on purpose. He was bullying Xiu Ying!


    Xiu Ying''s two cousins looked at each other in dismay. They wanted to help her, as the one being bullied was their younger cousin. However, now that he saw Du Yicheng here, it was not uncommon for him to bully Xiu Ying. They were part of the Shen family and could not afford to offend Master Shen, let alone the Eternal Ping Mansion.


    She hesitated for a moment.


    It was at this moment that a scream like a pig being butchered sounded in the academy!


    Master Song''s fat body flew up and then fell down, hitting an empty table heavily.


    Everyone was flabbergasted by this scene.


    Even Xiu Ying, who was the closest to the two of them, couldn''t react in time. She only saw Du Yicheng suddenly stand up, and that Little Fatty Song was sent flying?!


    Du Yicheng, who had sent someone flying, had a grim expression on his face. He kicked the table as if it was still enough, supporting himself with his palm as he flew up. He landed in front of Young Master Song and kicked him to the ground ¡­

 C42

    Young Master Song howled like a pig being butchered, smashing tables and chairs around.


    Everyone was dumbstruck and didn''t know what to do.


    The whining young master Song finally managed to get up, but his mouth was full of blood. Even his teeth had been knocked out.


    Xiu Ying finally regained her senses as she saw the ferocious look on Du Yicheng''s face, who was about to step forward. She was so frightened that she immediately rushed forward and grabbed his waist and yelled, "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Do you want to kill him? "


    With a warm and soft little girl sticking to his back, Du Yicheng''s clenched fist trembled, but his movements came to a stop.


    Xiu Ying carried him and dragged him back with a great deal of effort. Du Yicheng had learned martial arts from a young age and had grown taller and sturdier than most kids. How could a little girl''s strength match up to her? Xiu Ying really couldn''t move. She could only anxiously yell at the crowd, "What are you still standing there for? Take Young Master Song to look for someone!"


    If Du Yicheng rushed forward again, she wouldn''t be able to hold him!


    Everyone was enlightened, and all of them hurriedly tried to get Little Fatty Song to leave.


    "Halt!" Du Yicheng, who had been standing motionlessly all this time, let out a loud shout.


    Everyone was scared to the point that they almost wet their pants. They looked at him with trembling eyes, while Little Fatty Song hid behind his classmates.


    Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat. This little tyrant still wants to rage?!


    Without thinking, she hugged him even harder. When Du Yicheng sensed her movements, his expression darkened. The few people who were stopped by him felt their legs go soft.


    "In the future, whoever dares to even touch her, I will break their roots!" Du Yicheng cast a cold glance at Little Fatty Song who was cowering behind the group of people, causing him to clench his legs tightly.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    What do you mean?


    Wasn''t the reason why he suddenly hit others just now because Little Fatty Song was obstructing him? Was it because Little Fatty Song purposely spilled Shen Ying''s ink just now?


    This consciousness exploded in their minds like a thunderclap.


    Xiu Ying was also stunned when she heard this, but Du Yicheng did not stop there. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him like a chick. He pressed both of his hands on her shoulders and sinisterly warned again: "Shen Yu Ying is my man, if I can bully you, what the heck do you think you are! "Scram!"


    As he roared and rolled like a lion, everyone was finally shocked. They dragged Master Song and ran away without a trace.


    The academy, which was in a mess a moment ago, instantly quietened down. The young girl''s wife standing guard outside the door nervously peeked inside, they were also shocked by the little overlord''s declaration of sovereignty.


    Xiu Ying''s mind was buzzing. It took her a long time to recover, and she finally understood what Du Yicheng was talking about.


    The little tyrant who beat him up to vent his anger no longer had a gloomy expression on his face. He raised his eyebrows and turned the foolish Xiu Ying around to face him with a smile at the corner of his eye. His claws pinched her chubby face, "In the future, if anyone dares to bully you, this young master will beat her up for you."


    There was a warm fingertip on her cheek, which made Yingyu''s little heart beat even faster. She felt like she was going crazy.


    She slapped his hand away, her eyes red with anxiety. "Du Yicheng, you''re sick! What did you just say!? "


    Facing the snarling little girl, the smile in Du Yicheng''s eyes vanished, and the gaze that was fixed on her face turned deep and solemn, "This little grandpa protects you, and you have such an attitude?" If it were any other little girl, he would have made her cry.


    Attitude?


    He was talking nonsense and discrediting her, yet he still dared to criticize her attitude.


    She did not use her embroidered shoes to slap his face!


    Xiu Ying was so angry that her face turned red. She ruthlessly pushed him away and ran out without taking anything.


    Du Yicheng wanted to chase after her, but he stopped himself, turned his face to the side and coldly said, "Tch." Ignorant little girl!


    ¡ª But her little face was quite comfortable.


    Du Yicheng followed suit and left the disorderly school, riding a horse around the Yongping Mansion before finally returning home.


    Soon, everyone in the Shen family knew about the school, and Shen Lian was one of them. Even in her dreams she would never have thought that Du Yicheng was not hating Shen Ying, he was clearly into Shen Ying, and for her sake he even lost two teeth!


    Shen Lian hated him to the core, why did those people want to surround Shen Ying? Her third uncle was like that, and now even Young Master Du was like that, just because Shen Jingying was born directly into his family?!


    Why didn''t anyone notice her? Was it because she was born from a concubine?


    However, her grandmother loved her even more, and her father doted on her even more.


    Shen Lian ran back to Aunt Cui''s yard to cry after watching the scene. Aunt Cui was also surprised to hear what had happened. How old was this young master Du to actually say such words. She couldn''t help but think of the things that she would say whenever she came back after serving him, such as how Master Shen fancied the Eternal Pingping Mansion. If it wasn''t for Young Master Du''s age, he would probably want to arrange a match.


    Perhaps Shen Yu Ying, who was in the main house, was really going to jump onto the branch.


    Aunt Cui could not worry immediately, but she was still in confinement. No matter how anxious she was, there was nothing she could do. She could only send Suxue back to find out what Old Master Shen was thinking.


    Xiu Ying was also infuriated by Du Yicheng, so she ran back to the Jia Xin Yuan. Unable to hold it in any longer, she dropped another golden bean. Madam Feng was so anxious that she made Pao''er explain the situation, and after listening to it, she didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    Wasn''t this a child''s play? The young master of the Yongping manor was eleven this year, and he should know something. Could it be that he really had his eyes on the little girl?


    Thinking of this, Madam Feng''s expression became a bit more serious. First, someone would go see if Young Master Song had left, then she would personally make a trip.


    Seeing the two front teeth on Young Master Song''s face being knocked out and the words of the young masters beside the Shen family, Madam Feng became even more serious on this matter. No matter what that young master of the Du Family was thinking now, that sentence was indeed inappropriate. If it were to spread out, it would attract unnecessary rumors.


    Xiu Ying was still young, but in a few years, it would not be a good thing for her to be mentioned.


    The world was very harsh on women. If people were to gossip about her, then everything would be blamed on her daughter.


    Madam Feng walked back to the courtyard with a sullen look on her face. At this time, Shen Jun had already brought Madam Ye over to Muxi Academy. Looking at this red-nosed little girl, he was rather angered.


    He knew that brat would cause trouble sooner or later, and now, he was really going to beat up the young master of the Song Family. Although the Song family only had an uncle serving as an official in the capital, he was still a third rank official. It was unknown if he would be able to fight with the Yongping Marquis family.


    If so, then his second brother would not be good in the capital, and the little girl would be implicated in an innocent manner.


    What was Du Yicheng''s man? What a bastard!


    Shen Jun had a smile on his face, but rarely did he get angry. At this time, he was also enraged by Du Yicheng, and his handsome face was so gloomy that it could drip water.

 C43

    Two of Young Master Song''s teeth had been knocked out. Naturally, this matter could not be settled easily. Shen Jun smiled as he did not think that he would be able to keep this a secret.


    He coaxed the little girl a few times, then gave her Zhi-er, who happened to be at the mansion and knew about medicine and food. Only after seeing Zhi`er respectfully acknowledge his master did he send her back to the Jia Xin Institution.


    At this time, Madam Feng was sitting in the hall thinking about how to settle the matter. Shen Junxiao had brought his daughter back and even added her as a capable girl, hurriedly thanking him.


    "Sister-in-law is so different, I am my nephew, it is only right to love her." The youth bowed respectfully, then said softly, "I''ve already heard about the matter at the academy. Since sister-in-law believes in you, let me handle it."


    When Lady Feng heard this, she froze for a moment before her perturbed heart calmed down. "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Little Uncle."


    Shen Jun smilingly nodded his head, patted Xiu Ying''s head and left.


    The youth''s figure was like a jade tree, exuding a sense of majesty under the light. Madam Feng watched him leave and held her daughter''s hand, "From now on, you have to be filial to your third uncle." This Shen family really treats the mother and daughter pair well. I''m afraid that this young man is the only one who treats them well.


    Shen Junxiao immediately rode his horse out of the manor and went straight to the Yongping manor to look for Du Yicheng.


    Whoever caused this trouble would clean up the mess for him!


    When Crown Prince Yongping heard that they were here to look for their son, he did not doubt them. He only thought that the two of them had gotten along well with each other a few days ago.


    When Shen Junxiao was led to Du Yicheng''s residence, the young man who had been crazily running around outside had just taken a bath. His temples were slightly wet, and his robe was loose and loose on his body.


    When he saw Shen Jun''s smile, he looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Why did this cold-faced iceberg come to his house?


    However, before he could understand what was going on, he was met with a gust of wind from a fist, causing him to retreat in fright. He shouted in shock, "Third Master Shen, what is the reason for this?!"


    Without saying anything further, Shen Junxiao didn''t stop. He punched again towards his chest.


    There were many obstacles in the room, and Du Yicheng had nowhere to retreat to. He hurriedly crossed his hands over each other to protect his heart.


    A solid punch came down, causing him to crash into the chair, and his hands to go numb from the impact.


    Du Yicheng was utterly shocked.


    Shen San Ye is not a scholar? How could he even know martial arts, and he was actually quite domineering!


    Before Du Yicheng could make sense of the situation, his arm had already been grabbed by someone, and a punch was thrown towards his stomach.


    This was the first time that a little tyrant who had practiced martial arts since he was young had his eyes opened wide from the beating ¡ª it was painful.


    The punch on his belly made Shen Junxiao laugh without any remaining strength. It made his intestines clench in pain, and he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    The noise of the fight finally made the guards aware that something was wrong. They rushed inside and saw their young master half-kneeling on the ground with his hands covering his stomach. Their faces changed drastically. A guard rushed forward and was about to draw his sword to stop Shen Jun from laughing. However, before he could pull it out, he was swept to the ground by the guard''s foot, lying on the ground in a daze.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Aren''t you very good at fighting?" Shen Jun''s face was sullen as he finally opened his mouth, his tone was as cold as the winter ice. "Rise, let''s fight again."


    Du Yicheng was originally a person who refused to admit defeat. How could he not be angered by the humiliating matter of being beaten up by others? After being provoked, he immediately jumped up like a spring, smiling and waving his fists towards Shen Jun.


    Everyone''s vision blurred, and they heard their young master groan in pain. He had already been grabbed by the nape of his neck and pressed onto the Eight Immortals Table.


    "Young master ¡­"


    "All of you, scram!" Du Yicheng''s face turned completely red, but he was unwilling to let anyone else help him.


    Shen Jun smiled and pressed him for a while before releasing his hand.


    "I thought you were invincible in this world, you childish fool!"


    Hearing their young master being insulted, the guards were at a loss for words.


    Du Yicheng rubbed his arms, his eyes bloodshot. "Is it that glorious for Master Shen San to be bullying the weak?"


    Faced with such mockery, Shen Jun smiled elegantly as he tidied up his messy robe, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile: "If you weren''t that young, I would have broken your legs already, and made you stand and mock me?"


    "Bear-like. Wear your clothes and get yourself a present. Come with me to the Song Family and apologize."


    It was clearly a scholarly appearance, but when he spoke of it, his words carried a sense of oppression. The light in Du Yicheng''s eyes darkened, and he puked on the side of his neck.


    "Is that thing worthy of Young Master''s apology?!"


    "Can''t bear it?" Shen Jun''s smile also turned cold. Standing there, he looked at the people with an exceptionally intimidating gaze. "If you don''t go, I''ll break your legs and drag you away!" Even if I break your legs now, Marquis Yongping knows that you were the one who ruined the girl''s reputation and got beaten up, he still won''t blame me for anything! You... Do you want to try? "


    As the youth finished his sentence, his tone sank. Du Yicheng, who had always been fearless and fearless, was now actually filled with trepidation. He rolled his throat and said, "When will I ruin the girl''s reputation..." The words had just left his mouth, but he realized that the reason this Master Shen San was so angry was probably because he said that the little girl was his person?!


    His expression turned strange.


    Shen Jun laughed coldly and said: "What shameful thing did you think you were doing? Just one sentence from you could have ruined my entire life, so you immediately came with me to the Song Family to make it clear that you were the culprit. "Don''t mention her ever again!"


    Now that things had come to this, the only thing they could do was to let the Song Family feel at ease and then end this ridiculous matter with a child playing around. Even though there were quite a few people present today, most of them were children from the same sect as Shen Clan. As for the others, they didn''t dare to say anything because of Du Yicheng''s self-clarification.


    Du Yicheng understood the reason behind his beating, and after a moment of hesitation, he blurted out, "Then I''ll marry that little girl."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he received another heavy punch to his stomach, almost causing him to faint as he rolled his eyes. All the imperial guards were alarmed and crowded around him, preventing him from smiling as he approached.


    Shen Jun laughed while clenching his fists, he had never looked at someone so fiercely before, "You''re going to marry?! Do not study, impulsive and willful, do not even bear the responsibility of wrongdoing, where do you have the face to marry our family?! Just by the fact that you are the grandson of Marquis Yongping?! We can''t do it! "


    Shen Junxiao was angry that the little overlord still had his mouth shut. He also knew that the little overlord would do something in the future, but such a person was not a good person in his eyes. And now, even if the Shen family couldn''t climb up to the House of the Marquis of Yongping, the House of the Marquis of Yongping wouldn''t appoint a granddaughter-in-law because of a single sentence from the academy.


    Shen Junxiao really wanted to beat him to death at this moment.


    The servants in the yard had long gone to inform Crown Prince Yongping that Master Shen had gone on a rampage to beat people up when he entered the room. The Marquis of Yongping was busy paying his respects to his father, which alarmed the old man. The two of them arrived in the emperor''s carriage, and upon hearing Shen Jun''s words, both father and son looked at each other in confusion.

 C44

    The servants came to report to the Marquis of Yongping and his son, Shen Junxiao who had given the child a good beating was abnormally calm. He was neither humble nor haughty as he bowed to the two of them, and then he told them everything that had happened in the academy.


    The Marquis of Yongping''s eyes twitched when he heard him almost utter our family''s name, not daring to get close, and so on.


    The people of this world had always been very attentive to their family. Even though the House of the Marquis of Yongping was small, there were still quite a few people who came to support them. There was nothing like this young man ¡­ They wished that they had nothing to do with the Eternal Ping Marquis Estate.


    "Cheng''er, is there anything wrong with what Shen San said?" The Marquis of Yongping drank a cup of water and asked his grandson in the middle of the air.


    The Marquis of Yongping had just been informed of his fate and was a hard-blooded man who fought on the battlefield when he was young. Even though he had not held a saber for many years, he still had a dignified appearance.


    In this family, Du Yicheng was not even afraid of his father. He was afraid that his grandfather would lower his head and say, "Shen San Ye''s words are true."


    "Then go to the Song Family and apologize." When Yongping heard this, he placed the cup down and said, "Shen San, I''ll have to trouble you to follow me this time. If that kid has any inappropriate behavior, you should remind him that I won''t seek you for compensation if you beat me up."


    "Grandfather!"


    "Father!"


    The father and son of the Marquis of Yongping were shocked. Shen Jun Xiao''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally landed on Du Yicheng. With a slight smile, he cupped his hands and replied, "Yes."


    The young man was clearly smiling, but he was actually even more terrifying than when he was beating someone up earlier. A hint of panic flashed across Du Yicheng''s eyes, he didn''t understand how this Shen San Ye could make his grandfather trust him so much!


    After having a cup of tea in the hall, Shen Qun smiled and escorted Du Yicheng to the Song Manor.


    Only then did Crown Prince Yongping recover from his shock and asked his father, "Father, if it''s the Song Family''s fight, then let it be. Why do you need to make Cheng lose face?"


    "I''m not really afraid of the Song Family. Shen San also has the qualifications to teach this brat a lesson." Honestly speaking, this grandson of his wanted to call him ''uncle master Shen'', but no one else knew about it.


    The Marquis of Yongping was stupefied when he heard this. He wanted to ask what the qualifications were, but the Marquis of Yongping just left without giving him the chance to answer.


    Before the conflict was too out of date, Shen Junxiao had settled it first. Master Shen had been busy at the yamen for a whole day, and when he heard what had happened at the manservant''s house, it was already dusk.


    The first thing he thought of was playing around with his children, and the second was what Du Yicheng had said.


    A few days ago, he felt that Du Yicheng had something special about his eldest daughter, and he was actually able to guess correctly?!


    If that kid really said that and used it as an excuse, then he might really be able to pull his eldest daughter up to the Yongping manor!


    Old Master Shen happily returned home and directly went to look for Madam Feng.


    Who was the Feng Clan? From his expression, one could tell that he had heard something. Moreover, they only knew the time limit, so they didn''t know the second one.


    Sure enough, Master Shen said that he was prepared to scout the words of the Marquis of Yongping. The Feng family, who was extremely well recuperated from anger, smashed the cup on the spot: "Shen Hong! Do you even have a conscience?! How old are you, and you''re going to take her in exchange for benefits?! Isn''t one of me enough?! You still want to use my daughter! "


    The expensive pink tea bowls split into four on the ground. Master Shen was also shocked by the excited Madam Feng.


    What do you mean by trading benefits? "What kind of honorable status does Marquis Yongping have? How can you speak in such a harsh tone. I''m not trying to give the eldest girl a good marriage!"


    Madam Feng''s hands trembled from his quivering, and her eyes reddened in anger.


    Honorable identity? If it wasn''t for him, Shen Hong, what kind of noble identity did she need? To be a granddaughter-in-law of a marquis?!


    Madam Feng closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She said coldly, "You don''t need to scheme for this matter anymore. The Marquis of Yongping has already sent someone to apologize and have Third Uncle bring Young Master Du to the Song Family to apologize and clarify things. At that time, the Old Master was at the yamen, so he let Third Uncle take over on his behalf. That''s because the Marquis of Yongping said he didn''t want the Song Family to be angry with our Shen family because of this. "


    Old Master Shen was a government official, and he understood the way the Shangguan family interacted with each other the best. Moreover, Madam Feng intentionally pointed out the key points, which made him realize the key points that he missed out on in an instant.


    How could he forget that there was someone from the Song Family in the capital who was a third rank official!


    However, even though he understood, he still felt upset. He grumbled, "Third brother is the same. Why does the Eternal Ping Marquis Estate have to clarify things? He doesn''t know how to say it either. "If only big girl ¡­"


    Shen Hong! If you want to force me to break off all ties with you, then go on and say it! " The Feng family was once again low and growling along with their surname.


    No matter what, he couldn''t forget about this man who had been taken in by greed. He knew that the other party was strong, but why did he still dare to speak of it?


    Old Master Shen was forced to come back again and again, and now his expression was ugly. He did want to curry favor with Madam Feng, but he did not dare to offend her. However, being treated like this by a woman made him feel completely disgraced. His expression changed again and again, and in the end, he stood up and left.


    Xiu Ying was in the back room. She had heard every word the couple said.


    She expressionlessly hugged her knees as she curled up on the brick bed, causing her to feel heartache. Zhiruo was a newcomer, so she didn''t understand much about these things, but she understood the meaning behind those words. She also felt that this little girl was rather pitiful.


    What father would be able to plan a marriage at his daughter''s age?


    The girls were secretly feeling sorry for their mistress, feeling incomparably wronged towards this snowy-jade-like girl.


    Xiu Ying''s heart, on the other hand, was calmer than ever. If she was sad, there should be. If she was sad, there should be some sadness as well. Maybe it was because he recognized that he was numb to it.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t help but think about how she had been toiled by Aunt Cui in the capital and ignored by this eccentric father ever since her mother passed away.


    All the memories were like needles that pierced her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    As Xiu Ying''s mood was fluctuating, Madam Feng walked in. Seeing her daughter''s pitiful appearance, she sat beside her and hugged her.


    "Mother, I''m not sad." Xiu Ying''s sudden words startled Madam Feng. She lowered her head to look at her.


    The little girl tilted her head back slightly, her almond-shaped eyes bright and clear. She said, "I have a mother and a third uncle, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a father. Mother, daughter will always be by your side. " I won''t let you be tortured to death again, I won''t let Aunt Cui succeed!


    What happened today was not without doubt. No matter who she got along with in the academy, they were always polite. Why did that Young Master Song want to find trouble with her? The two of them had no enmity with each other.


    When Madam Feng heard this, she tightly embraced her daughter with tears flickering in her eyes.


    The mother and daughter sat for a while in the inner room, while Xin Mei and the little girl served lunch. However, a few ladies came in a hurry to tell the second and third girls that they had fallen into the lake.

 C45

    By the time Madam Feng and Xiu Ying arrived at the Kang Ning courtyard, the last sliver of light on the horizon had already been swallowed up by the darkness.


    Walking on the veranda, Xiu Ying heard the crying sounds. When she got closer, she also heard Shen Guan crying as he said that she was pushed away.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    Shen Guan fell into the water with her little sister and was pushed down, and that was Shen Lian''s doing.


    Madam Feng naturally heard it as well. With pursed lips, she crossed the threshold of the door with the little girl''s announcement.


    Inside the house, Shen Lian was trembling in Old Lady Shen''s arms, her hair still wet. Shen Yu Guan was standing beside her, his hair was disheveled, and his red eyes were glaring in front of him. It was unknown whether his little face was red due to anger or crying.


    Madam Feng paid her respects to Old Lady Shen and half a salute to Madame You. She didn''t miss the resentment in her eyes. Madam You was the kind of lady who would always speak in a gentle voice. She would neither fight nor fight with others for their tempers. Her expression made Madam Feng''s heart thump.


    On the other side, Shen Guan held Xiu Ying''s hand, "Big sister, she was the one who pushed me into the water and then jumped down with her!" As she spoke, she started to drop the golden bean. She looked as wronged as she could possibly get.


    Push someone into the water and then jump in?


    This kind of thing where you hurt yourself and your enemies 1000 times, that''s the most common method Shen Lian used, in her previous life she did this a lot. Who would have thought that a woman would be more ruthless to others and herself!


    Xiu Ying completely trusted her cousin''s words. She raised her head to look at Madam Feng, only to see her mother''s gentle and elegant face was calm, causing people to be unable to see her emotions.


    How could she make her mother believe it?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry first. When aunty finds out, we won''t let her suffer any grievances." At this time, Lady Feng bent down and gently stroked Shen Guan''s little head, her voice extremely gentle.


    Shen Lian, who was in Old Mrs. Shen''s arms, cried. The old man patted her on the back and said to Madam Feng: "Boss'' daughter-in-law, I''ve already asked about this. Besides, where is there anyone who wants to harm me?" "The second girl also doesn''t know how to swim, so how could she have jumped? If it wasn''t for my wife at that time, both of their lives would have been in danger."


    Old Madam Shen had already said these words when Madam You arrived. Even as Madam You listened, her face couldn''t help but darken. Her Xu Guan wouldn''t say she was a flustered child, but this grandma was biased and didn''t understand why Shen Lian would jump down with her.


    She knew that it was the Feng Family who had come, so she decided to drop the matter in the end. Therefore, when she saw the Feng family, she didn''t have much hope.


    "What if she dared to jump in because there was a wife at that time?"


    Madam Feng''s voice was as clear as a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    Old woman Shen was startled by her words. With a dark face, she said, "Eldest son in law, your words are too inappropriate. I know you don''t like concubines, but you can''t be like this ¡­"


    "Grandmother, I know how to tell if my second sister jumped, or if they fell together." Xiu Ying suddenly had a flash of inspiration and interrupted.


    Old Madam Shen''s expression turned uglier and uglier. She felt that the mother and daughter pair were obviously targeting a concubine girl, so they could show their favor to the second wife. Maybe the Feng family still remembered their hatred because they wanted to make her look bad.


    The candlelight in the room dimmed as it reflected on Old Lady Shen''s face. She wavered and wavered, but the shadow of her disciple only added to her gloom.


    Xiu Ying was no longer afraid of her affectionate father, so she naturally did not care about Old Lady Shen. Ignoring her expression, she continued, "The weather hasn''t been hot recently, and the mud by the lake is slippery. This footprint was definitely different from the one he had jumped in. Even if a woman jumped into the water later to save him, there would still be traces of her falling, neither increasing nor decreasing. "Now you can tell by looking at the place where the lake fell.


    The Shen Mansion''s lakeshore was paved with stone bricks, but it was five steps away from the lake, and those five steps were filled with mud and round gravel.


    Xiu Ying''s cleverness surprised everyone on the scene, and Madam Feng also felt that this method was feasible. She immediately called for a wife and asked Old Lady Shen if she could also let the people from the Kang Ning courtyard go, so that only one side wouldn''t be able to say for sure.


    Old Madam Shen''s face heated up at Madam Feng''s words.


    The more gracious Madam Feng was, the more it was evident that she wasn''t favouring others. Old Madam Shen could only grit her teeth and send Mama Qi along as well.


    Shen Lian did not expect things to turn around and she was so scared that she forgot to cry.


    How did she follow him into the water just now? She must have jumped straight into the water.


    If she was found out to have been pushed down... Shen Lian thought about the cold eyes that Madam Feng had cast at her that day and felt a chill down her spine.


    No, I can''t let them see that!


    Shen Lian had already started to panic, Old Lady Shen sensed her trembling hands and thought that she was scared by the Feng family, so she wanted to comfort her. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw her granddaughter get up from her arms and kneel in front of her.


    "Grandmother! I really didn''t push my third sister into the lake on purpose. It was because I lost my balance that I jumped into the water to save my third sister. But I forgot that I don''t know how to use water either... Grandmother, I don''t dare to play around by the lake anymore! "


    The young lady who had been crying so much just a moment ago, as if she had suffered a great grievance, now turned over her confession!


    The old wives who were about to head to the lake stopped, using their eyes to look at Madam Feng to ask if they should check if she wanted to. Madam You''s complexion had already changed as she stood up. She knew it was Shen Lian lying!


    She actually pushed her way into the lake!


    What was he trying to do? Was he going to kill someone?!


    "Nonsense! You''re clearly angry from the embarrassment. You know that the young master of the Du Family is the big sister in the heart, and you''re jealous to say bad things about your big sister." I was only angry at you for saying a few words, but you pushed me down into the lake! Last time, you pushed big sister Chen in the garden! He also blamed it on his big sister, asking her to apologize! It''s all your fault, you must have a really bad mindset! "


    Hearing that Shen Lian was trying to make things difficult for him, Shen Yu smiled and stomped his feet in anger.


    When the crowd heard her words, they were even more surprised. Previously, they had kept asking her why she was quarreling, but the two of them hadn''t been able to explain it clearly. Now, hearing about more than one matter. How could he not be astonished and apprehensive?


    Old Madam Shen looked at her granddaughter kneeling on the floor in disbelief, as if she didn''t recognize her.


    Shen Lian started crying again, "Third sister, you scolded me first for learning to be a fox, I was too angry and pushed you away, that''s why I jumped down to save you." For other things, what did Big Sister Chen have to do with me? You framing me like this was just because you were angry that I pushed you away. "But when I jumped down to save you, even if I were to die, I would have paid with my life."

 C46

    Imitating a seductress?


    These words obviously made Aunt Cui want to scold him as well.


    Shen Lian''s words caused everyone in the house to be shocked again, even the You family members were stunned as they looked at their daughter.


    Shen Guan was only a few years old, if he could say something like that, he must have heard somewhere, then it could only be someone close to him. Old Lady Shen''s cold gaze immediately fell on Madam You, causing her face to turn pale.


    She had never said such a thing before, much less when Shen Guan was around.


    "Third sister, what''s wrong with that!" Xiu Ying raised her small face in the silence and said coldly, "Today, other than me, the rest of the young masters are all in the academy. A little girl like her came in to pour tea, and has nothing to say to me." Could it be that our Shen family can''t even afford a little girl? You want a girl like her to do all this work?! "I''ve never seen her being so filial to any of her elders before."


    If Xiu Ying''s mouth was sharp enough, she could still anger someone to death.


    Shen Lian''s face turned red from her words, she felt ashamed that her entire mind had been seen through.


    Old Shen then asked in a low voice, "Second girl, is what your sister said true? You poured tea for someone in the academy today?! "


    "I... "I ¡­" There were tears at the corner of Shen Lian''s eyes, her face was flushed red, unable to deny anything.


    Xiu Ying coldly snorted. "I just told people to check the footprints, and you immediately admit that you pushed them down. To be frank, your thoughts were extremely vicious. If they found out that you really pushed your third sister, you would have to admit it." Then he pretended to pity Laibo. Where do you think you can find footprints by the lake?


    As the saying goes, ''shocking everyone with a single sentence''. Xiu Ying had come up with an excuse that I was actually trying to deceive you, which shocked everyone.


    Was she trying to test him?


    Shen Lian understood what she said, and her mind buzzed. She thought about how Shen Lian had tricked her into telling the truth a few days ago.


    How could she use this move again!


    How did he fall for it again!


    Shen Lian''s mind was in a mess, she was trembling from anger, from embarrassment to anger, she screamed and was about to pounce towards Ying Ying.


    Xiu Ying had fought with her the last time, so she had figured out her plan. She was already prepared to move sideways to avoid the attack, so she quickly kicked her butt.


    There was a scream and the sound of something falling.


    Shen Lian was kicked into the mud, the chairs and tables were knocked to the side by her, tea spilled all over the floor, and the entire hall was in a mess.


    "Enough! Is it even going to be reversed!? " Old Mrs. Shen came back from being deceived and slapped the armrest.


    Madam Feng grabbed her daughter and stopped her from hitting him again. Madam You also stayed far away from Shen Yu Guan, afraid that this ruthless Second Sister would go crazy and hurt him again.


    Old Mrs. Shen looked at the messy room, she was so angry that she almost gasped for breath.


    Shen Lian fell down onto the ground in a daze, and was unable to get up even after a long time. Shen Jun Xiao who was standing by the door for a while had also seen it, and was beside him was Master Shen who had also rushed over.


    "Third uncle!" The first person to call out to him was the young man with the jade-like body whom Xiu Ying had discovered earlier. Seeing that there was another person standing beside him, he hurriedly called out "daddy" again, but his voice was a bit softer.


    Shen Junxiao''s eyes twinkled as he listened. He was somewhat pleased with the intimacy the young lady had with him.


    However, Master Shen''s face was extremely ugly. How could any of his sons or daughters be more intimate with him than an uncle! He stepped through the door and said, "Even if your sister is wrong, you shouldn''t kick her! Where are the etiquette books?! "


    When Madam Feng heard him, she looked at him coldly. Shen Jun smiled and glanced at Shen Lian who was still lying on the ground and said lightly: "I say, this kick is too light. Today''s matter of the academy, Young Master Song mentioned that Shen Lian intentionally instigated him to bully Fu Liu. Last time, she caused him to fall into a fake mountain, and this time she pushed him into the water. If he did that again, I''m afraid she would directly cause her death. "


    "This was originally something big brother did, so little brother can''t say too much. However, at such a young age, the Shen family even had such a sinister lady. She was born from a concubine, so she didn''t ask her ancestors to discipline her properly. "Then in the future, the Shen family will really have no rules."


    Shen Jun smiled and spoke of Shen Lian, but each and every word of his had a meaning, what next time, was when someone condones him. There were no rules when it came out of a concubine, and Master Shen even scolded her.


    Old Master Shen, who had just had an unpleasant time with him, was currently incensed.


    This little brother of his was really a bit overbearing.


    Following Shen Jun''s laughter, Shen Lian became even more shocked. Why did even Young Master Song send her out?!


    Everything she did was exposed?!


    That pig-like idiot actually gave her up!


    This was a vine that was half the size of her arm, and with that whip ¡­ He was afraid that his skin would be lacerated.


    Shen Lian was shocked and afraid, thinking that Master Shen was there, she wanted to go and beg him to forgive her. Her father doted on her the most, and would definitely help her. However, as soon as he moved, he felt the world spin around him as his vision turned dark and he fainted.


    Her small body fell limply to the ground. There was no more movement. Madam Feng could see that something was amiss and quickly sent her wife to pinch her. Only after a long while did he wake the other party up.


    Old Mrs. Shen had had enough tonight.


    One after the other, the truths came one after another, making her heart stop beating. She felt like she couldn''t bear the excessive truth anymore. She stood up shakily, asking for Mommy Qi to help her back to her room. Unintentionally murmuring, "I don''t care, I can''t, I don''t care ¡­"


    Master Shen looked at his daughter, who had just woken up. Madam Feng said, "Sister-in-law, I have a personal request from you today, so I won''t be asking for your help." Just take it that you pity me, your sister-in-law, and have a clear conscience that you''ll be punished by someone for torturing your concubine. If you make a move, the entire Yongping Estate will know that I won''t be able to tolerate your daughter''s evil mother.


    "I''m not afraid of my reputation. It''s just that I pity my daughter. She''s so young, so in the future, I''ll drag her down with me and make her point everything for the rest of my life."


    As Madam Feng spoke, she extended her hands in a fawning gesture towards Madam You, who hurriedly reached out to help her up. "Sister-in-law is trying to kill me. "Who doesn''t know how virtuous Sister-in-Law is? She has never been bothered by servants, and no other concubine has ever stayed by the mistress''s side to truly eat and live together with her!"


    Madam You''s words were full of sympathy. Master Shen, who was standing by the side, knew that if he didn''t do something now, he really wouldn''t be able to get off the stage.


    The Feng family did not want Shen Lian to suffer physical pain, but so what if he was biased? Master Shen endured his anger and advised her to relax, the Shen family did not have those kind of people who turned black and white. He then gave the order to lock Shen Lian up for half a year and to copy his rules fifty times.


    Although all of this seemed very strict, it was still meaningless. Even Eunuch was dissatisfied with the great Master Shen. After leading his daughter back to the courtyard, he wrote to the second master about everything that had happened today.


    The Feng family''s old master Shen was completely disappointed, and did not expect him to do anything about Shen Lian. After hearing the punishment, they calmly led their daughter back to the courtyard, leaving him alone in the hall with a changing expression. There was no place to vent your anger. There was no place to vent your anger.

 C47

    The moonlight was hazy like a light muslin, and Shen Jun, who had just come out of the courtyard, had a smile on his face.


    Every step he took was slow, and his mind was filled with everything that he had heard from Master Song in the Song Residence today, as well as the cold expression of his mother.


    His old mother, who was clearly a sensible person, was now dissatisfied with the Feng family and with her husband because of their relationship. It was true that Aunt Cui was her niece, and it was also true that she and her big brother shared a mutual love. However, she was the most clear about the reason behind it. But now they were blaming the innocent.


    So that was why the Feng family slowly lost their power?


    It was because his old mother had started to change her impression of the Feng family from now on. She began to force the causes of the discord in her family onto her body, and after years of accumulation, when the Feng family successfully transferred his big brother to the capital as an official, his old mother''s heart became even more ruthless? She silently acknowledged all of Aunt Cui''s actions.


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought of his past life. His footsteps paused as a chill rose up from the bottom of his heart.


    In this world, no one could escape from the feeling of being high and mighty, even the women in the backyard.


    At this moment, the night wind blew on Shen Jun''s smiling face, causing it to feel just as cold as the temperature in his heart.


    He slowly clenched his fingers into a fist, thinking of the two people he met in the afternoon... It was about time for him to make a trip to the capital. Coincidentally, his second brother had sent a letter asking him to go to the capital to become his disciple.


    Shen Jun smiled as he made up his mind. Once again, he took a step forward. The moonlight that reflected on his face illuminated the determination in his eyes.


    The next day at dawn, the servants of the Shen Mansion stood up to sweep the area. Their busy figures quickly controlled the commotion to a minimum.


    Xiu Ying rarely woke up early. When she was ready to go to her room, Madam Feng had just woken up. Seeing his daughter so early, he was also surprised. "You didn''t sleep well yesterday?"


    Madam Feng asked. She carefully examined her daughter''s face and saw that she was brimming with energy. Her almond-shaped eyes were clear and bright. It was impossible to tell that he had not rested at all.


    "Yes, I slept well. I woke up early instead." Xiu Ying walked forward with a smile and picked out some jewelry for Madam Feng with the little girl.


    The Feng Clan was naturally happy that their daughter was spirited, but they also felt that their daughter was somehow different. From time to time, their probing gazes would land on the little girl''s body, but they were unable to resolve it.


    When the mother and daughter pair were preparing to go to the Kang Ning courtyard to pay their respects, someone was sent over to tell them that the old lady had left last night because she was tired. Today, they were exempt from paying their respects. The mother and daughter then sat at the table and called over the mother and son to have their breakfast together.


    Xiu Ying teased Xiang''er for a bit, causing him to only reveal a few small teeth as he smiled. He happily stole a joss stick on his face before letting Ping''er carry the bag to school.


    Aunt Wang also heard about yesterday''s matter and said with some worry, "Is Miss still going to the academy? If you want me to say it, why don''t you invite a female teacher who is also skilled in feminine etiquette to separate the girls and young masters from each other? "


    "Let''s do it like this first." Lady Feng looked at her daughter bathed in the morning light. "We can wait until we''re a year or two before we part, but then we''ll encounter some small matters." In the beginning, she and her cousin had been in the academy until they were ten years old. It was only then that the family started hiring female teachers.


    Those years of learning from the female teacher had been the most boring years of her life. It had been so boring, and yet so restrained by rules and regulations.


    His daughter was still young now, so it would be good if she could have some fun for at least a year or two.


    Today''s academy was somewhat deserted.


    When Xiu Ying arrived, a majority of the people were already in their own seats. There were only 10 or so students in total, Young Master Song''s seat was empty, Shen Lian was punished to miss, Shen Yu Guan took 2 days off because he fell in the water, it looked a lot emptier.


    Xiu Ying walked slowly to her seat as usual. Chen Jiayi covered her left cheek with her hand and whispered, "Why haven''t your two sisters come today?" The second concubine''s sister was here, but the two of them had never taken the initiative to talk to anyone. It was so quiet that it was almost as if they didn''t exist. Chen Er was too embarrassed to ask.


    "He''s on leave. He should be here in two days." Xiu Ying didn''t want to say that she was ugly, so she said it half-heartedly.


    At this moment, she sensed Du Yicheng''s gaze and felt her body tense up. She thought about how she had actually hugged him yesterday.


    It was a real mess then, and I''m a little embarrassed now to think about it.


    Fortunately, his gaze only stayed on her for a moment before he shifted his gaze away.


    Yesterday, all of the cousins present turned to look at Yu Ying with concern, but who knew that as soon as they turned their heads, they would meet Du Yicheng''s cold, dark eyes? It was as cold as a winter''s icicle.


    Everyone was scared to the point that their faces turned pale. They hurriedly pretended that nothing had happened and turned their heads to look in front of them. They didn''t dare to move even a little bit.


    This little overlord was really the kind of guy who would throw his fists at the slightest disagreement. Young Master Song''s teeth were both gone. It was better for them to avoid contact with this cousin of theirs in the future.


    Their cousin was truly pitiful. How could she have offended this little overlord?


    Xiu Ying didn''t know she was being pitied by her cousins. She was feeling relieved when Du Yicheng shifted his gaze away and steadied his emotions. She then arranged the books for him to teach.


    Mu Yu knew that he didn''t know about the fight at the academy yesterday, so he acted like the kids were being naughty. Today, Xiu Ying sneaked a peek at the little tyrant who had his books seized. He pursed his lips and was expressionless, so she wanted to retract her gaze. Unexpectedly, the other party looked over.


    Their gazes met in midair.


    Xiu Ying''s face heated up. The image of her hugging someone''s waist yesterday flashed through her mind. She slowly adjusted her eyes in annoyance, and then she also straightened her head. As if nothing had happened.


    Her stiff movements startled Du Yicheng, and he wanted to laugh.


    She seemed to be in an awkward position. He caught her peeking at him, so he was embarrassed? Du Yicheng''s gaze landed on her face again, and finally, he found some clues on her slightly reddened ears. The curve of his lips widened.


    He was truly embarrassed.


    Du Yicheng withdrew his gaze in satisfaction. He never thought that this powerful little girl would be shy. Yesterday, when he was scared out of his wits, she actually rushed up to hug him.


    He really wasn''t afraid. What if he didn''t notice and hurt her?


    When Du Yicheng thought of how she had hugged him by the waist yesterday, his heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but glance over at her.


    It wasn''t that there were no sisters in his house, but he had never hugged those sisters nor had he been hugged by those little girls. When they saw him, they would always hide far away. He had never thought that the girl''s hug would be so soft.


    It was so soft that it was like she was boneless even when she hugged and coiled around him. So thin, so soft, like the touch of his hand on her cheek.


    It was so soft that it could melt into mush. Even if he had the guts to touch her, he was still afraid of hurting her ¡­ As Du Yicheng thought this, his heart thumped heavily once more.

 C48

    When Du Yicheng realized that something was wrong with his mood, he hurriedly retracted his gaze.


    Just now, there seemed to be something stirring inside his mind. It was like a seed that was about to sprout out of the ground, and that sprout was breaking through the soil bit by bit, creating a disturbance like it was about to burst out.


    It frightened him and also made him happy and excited, although he didn''t quite understand why he was happy and excited.


    Du Yicheng felt his heart beating faster and faster. Even though he didn''t look at the girl on his right, his heart was still beating fast. He couldn''t help but glance at her out of the corner of his eye. Her side view entered his eyes, then she quickly withdrew it.


    Why did he even have the illusion that he didn''t dare to look at her?


    The little tyrant suddenly panicked a little and became a little agitated. He kicked the table heavily with his feet and a loud bang resounded in the quiet academy. Mu Yu frowned as he raised his head. He could see that all of them had their heads lowered, causing him to be unable to find the source of the voice. He could only continue reciting with some dissatisfaction.


    Mister might not know who was causing this disturbance, but Xiu Ying and Chen Er knew. They were both scared out of their wits by the little tyrant''s sudden actions, causing their hands to sweat profusely.


    Xiu Ying shook her sweaty hands, thinking, ''So what if this crazy person is? I hope he won''t hit me.''


    Thus, Xiu Ying''s attention was completely focused on Du Yicheng, while Chen Er had an expression that seemed like he was about to cry. She didn''t want to come back to school, it was so scary!


    Perhaps it was because of that kick that Du Yicheng was able to vent his anger and calm his heart down a bit.


    He didn''t really understand what that feeling was like, but he knew it was related to Shen Ying. Otherwise, why would he beat that Little Fatty Song?


    At this point, he suddenly thought of the two punches he received yesterday from Shen Jun, causing his expression to darken.


    Shen Jun smiled and did not let him touch Shen Ying again, saying that he would harm her that way. He even said that he was ignorant, barbaric, incompetent, and unworthy of Shen Ying.


    Was he, as a Marquis'' descendant, not worthy of a little girl? Could it be that a scholar like Shen Junxiao was worthy of such a title?!


    Du Yicheng once again kicked the table''s leg.


    He wanted to see why he wasn''t worthy of this little girl!


    With this, Mu Yu finally found the source of his anger. However, because it was this little overlord, no matter how stubborn Mu Yu was, he knew that this person could not be scolded by him. After thinking for a moment, he slapped the ruler on the table, treating it as a warning.


    Fortunately, the little overlord did not emit any more sounds, causing Mister Mu Yu to look a bit better.


    After leaving the hall, Chen Jiayi ran faster than a rabbit. She was no longer as talkative as she used to be with Xiu Ying. Seeing Chen Er run away, the corner of Xiu Ying''s mouth twitched. She felt that tomorrow at school, she wouldn''t be able to see her rare best friend, so she couldn''t help but feel a bit angry.


    They were all afraid that this little overlord would lose his temper and kick some table out of anger.


    Xiu Ying thought angrily as she cleaned up the table and prepared to leave.


    Du Yicheng''s attendants entered and began to grind the ink for him. He had to finish copying the book before he could leave.


    Xiu Ying, who had just taken two steps, suddenly remembered something. She turned around and glanced at the expressionless Du Yicheng, pursed her lips, then quickly walked away.


    In the past, Xiu Ying would go straight back to the Jia Xin Yuan when she got off from the main hall, but today, she was going to tell Madam Feng that she was going to eat lunch with Shen Junxiao.


    As the little girl walked briskly all the way to Mu Xi Yuan, she coincidentally saw Fourth Treasure running across the courtyard with a few books in his arms. The servants in the courtyard were also bustling with activity. She raised her eyes and looked towards the study. Sure enough, her third uncle was sitting by the window, reading a book.


    The noon sunlight was filtered into mottled shapes by the tree branches, falling onto the youth that sat by the window. The youth''s handsome face was half bright and half dark, revealing a calm that didn''t match his age.


    There was a servant in the courtyard who saw her and greeted her. The young man who was reading was also alarmed, as he leaned out of the window and smiled at her. Come on, it''s hot outside. "


    The youth''s smile instantly dispelled his cold demeanor. It was as if the snow had melted, causing Xiu Ying to feel a kind of warmth that reached deep into her heart.


    "Ai ¡­" The little girl smiled back at him sweetly and walked along the veranda. When she passed by the window, the youth was still looking at her. She suddenly laughed, her voice clear and cheerful, carried by the wind to Xu Yuan.


    "Why does he look like a fool now?" Shen Jun smiled as he looked at the little lass standing in front of him, her face flushed red from her laughter, while the corners of her lips curled up in a smile.


    Xiu Ying didn''t know why, but seeing her third uncle in such a good mood made her want to laugh.


    Seeing that the little girl was still giggling foolishly, but her expression was so blissful, Shen Jun''s laughter finally let her go, and her worries about leaving home dissipated quite a bit.


    After the servants served tea, Xiu Ying looked at the people walking in and out of the room. She couldn''t help but ask, "Third uncle, are you having someone clean the room?" Usually, her third uncle liked peace and quiet the most. Without a summons, the servants would stay behind.


    "Let them clean up." Shen Jun paused for a moment before turning to the little girl, "Third uncle is going to the capital for a few days, to your second uncle."


    To the capital?


    The sudden news caused Xiu Ying to be stunned. The fastest expression on her face was that of reluctance. "Why didn''t third uncle say anything earlier?"


    Seeing the little girl at a loss, Shen Junxiao couldn''t help lifting his hand to stroke her head and said, "It was also made in a hurry last night, so it shouldn''t take too long. Can I not bear to part with Third Uncle?"


    Naturally, he was reluctant to part with it.


    Xiu Ying nodded. Suddenly, she remembered that in her previous life, her third uncle had left home for a few days before the Zhongyuan Festival. Then she smiled again. "Third Uncle must be careful on the road, do they know what to pack up for Fourth Treasure? Third Uncle no longer needs to stay as mama in this courtyard. I''ll have someone borrow mother''s mandarin plum. They''ll definitely be more attentive than a servant girl. "


    After saying that, Xiu Ying saw the message coming back on the screen, telling her to go back and deliver it. Ping''er wanted to cry but had no tears. She stood still for two breaths, then hurriedly went to help the borrower.


    Shen Jun smiled, not rejecting her good intentions.


    "I''m not here these days. You''re so obedient. Don''t go to the high places and the water''s edge. "Your little sister Shu ¡­" The youth then began to instruct her on some matters with a serious expression, "I don''t think I''ll be able to leave the courtyard for a month or two. Just don''t try to compete with your grandmother."


    "En, En, En." Xiu Ying nodded. Her little head nodded, and Shen Jun smiled as he raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. Those who didn''t know her thought that she was keeping it in mind, but in reality, it was just a perfunctory act!


    After taking the hit, Xiu Ying knew that she had been tricked. She secretly stuck out her tongue, and then she suddenly remembered that she had exposed herself.


    Ah!" I forgot! " The little girl cried out, embarrassed to look at the frightened youth, "Third Uncle, although that little tyrant was a bit reckless, he also caused you to be tired from working so hard for me. However, if it wasn''t for him yesterday, I would have been bullied by others. If you don''t go back after copying, I''m sure he will faint from hunger. How about you give him a meal and just treat it as thanking him for his help when he sees injustice on the road ¡­


    Shen Jun''s smile faded as she spoke each word.


    She wanted to thank that stinking brat?!

 C49

    Xiu Ying had gone through the same things in her previous life, so she was exceptionally sensitive to the change in people''s emotions.


    Shen Jun smiled, but before he could say anything, she already sensed his dislike towards her.


    She was slightly startled and raised her head to look at the youth''s face. Sure enough, she saw that his phoenix eyes were cold and his expression extremely indifferent, carrying a sense of distance.


    "..." "Third uncle." She started to feel uneasy, as if she had done something wrong.


    But she clearly didn''t do anything wrong.


    Third uncle had always taught her, and they always made clear the difference between grudges and favors. Now that their grievances had been resolved and their debts repaid, the two of them would be completely reconciled.


    The girl''s timid voice was similar to a kitten''s. It was soft, and the eyes she used to look at people were also innocent.


    Shen Jun took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "Reason."


    Reason?


    What reason?


    "Oh ¡­" Xiu Ying paused for a moment before she understood what he meant. She hurriedly explained her thoughts.


    "The difference between kindness and hatred, is it clear?" The youth''s slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    Xiu Ying nodded seriously. She turned her head and shrunk back, as if she was afraid of being reprimanded.


    Shen Jun laughed as he stood up, touching the top of her hair under her intense gaze. "That''s how it should be." Then, he walked out.


    Xiu Ying sat in the chair, her head tilted as she saw him walk out the door. She then called for the Four Treasures, her eyes filled with doubt.


    Since this was the case, why did she notice that her third uncle wasn''t too happy?


    Since it was right, why was Third Uncle unhappy?


    Xiu Ying couldn''t figure it out.


    Actually, it wasn''t only Xiu Ying who didn''t understand, Shen Jun Xiao also didn''t understand where his sudden anger came from.


    The strangeness of it all made him uneasy.


    It was rare for him to lose control of his emotions, especially when he couldn''t find the reason for it.


    After Shen gave the instructions to the fourth treasure, he didn''t feel much better. He stood at the foot of the veranda, looking at the green bamboo groves in the distant courtyard. The bamboo grove was densely packed, and even the afternoon sun could not penetrate it. The reflection on the ground revealed a large area. He then stared at the cold shadow for an unknown period of time. Finally, his mood calmed down.


    When he withdrew his gaze, he found that there was a short shadow beside him. He turned his head, and he didn''t know when, but the little girl was standing behind him. She had a pair of clear almond-shaped eyes, and was looking at him worriedly.


    When his eyes fell upon her round and exquisite face, Shen Jun''s smile was finally replaced by a calmness. His shoulders, which had been tensed up all this time, relaxed as well. He smiled as he patted her head.


    "It''s not that hot standing here?"


    "Third uncle, what''s wrong?"


    The little girl was really worried.


    Shen Junxiao had no answer to her question, he only smiled and said, "Third uncle is thinking of something else."


    Xiu Ying replied with an ''oh'', but obediently stopped asking, and instead pulled on Shen Jun''s sleeve, letting him enter the house.


    The two of them sat down for a cup of tea as Du Yicheng followed Sibao.


    Xiu Ying looked at the youngster who had turned around and raised his eyebrows. This book was copied rather quickly.


    When Du Yicheng heard that Shen Junxiao wanted him to stay for a meal, he didn''t want to come. However, when he thought about how he was beaten up to the point where he almost couldn''t get up, he was afraid that he wouldn''t make others feel terrified. He could only grit his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, when he was on the veranda, he saw Xiu Ying and the young man sitting by the window. If he hadn''t seen that young man pinch plum and feed it to that little girl, he probably would have been even happier. Why was he so much like that little girl?!


    Du Yicheng felt indignant and infuriated in his heart. However, as soon as he entered the room, he felt that his skin had tightened upon seeing that young man after being beaten up. He saluted respectfully.


    Xiu Ying felt that there was something amiss between Du Yicheng and her third uncle, but she couldn''t tell what it was. She swung her short legs off the chair and greeted him with a neat gift.


    Du Yicheng was flabbergasted by her actions, and even took a step back.


    "Young Master Du." Xiu Ying resisted the urge to roll her eyes, silently wondering if she was a flood or a fierce beast.


    If she knew that a mere gift could scare him to such an extent, she would have immediately bowed to him!


    "Shen ¡­" "Little sister Shen ¡­" It was rare for Du Yicheng to not call that chubby little girl. However, when he said that, not only did he stutter, he even blushed.


    He secretly clenched his fists. How could his heart beat so fast?


    Shen Jun laughed as he noticed the abnormality of the young man. His eyes darkened as he cast a cold glance in his direction.


    Xiu Ying also felt that he was strange, but she still said what she needed to say. She said, "I am here to thank Young Master Du for helping out yesterday at the academy."


    Du Yicheng didn''t expect that Xiu Ying would come to thank him. His lips trembled for a moment, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. At this time, the Fourth Treasure had already set up a table for lunch. Shen Jun smilingly stood up, placing a hand on Du Yicheng''s shoulder, before ''taking'' them to the main hall for lunch.


    From Yu Ying''s perspective, she saw her third uncle intimately hug Xiao Ba''s shoulder.


    She was surprised and confused. When did her third uncle have such a good relationship with that little tyrant?


    Was it because the little overlord went to the Song Family yesterday to clarify things?!


    Every year, strange things happened, but this year, there were many strange things that happened. Xiu Ying, who had been clueless for a long time, could only conclude this.


    However, only Du Yicheng himself knew the full extent of the strength behind Shen Junxiao''s pinch. He suspected that the other party was trying to break his shoulder blades with his bare hands.


    Du Yicheng used this bowl of rice as a form of thank you to the point where it was practically tasteless.


    He wasn''t stupid. As soon as he sat down and thought about it, he understood why Xiu Ying had done what she had done. After all, he wasn''t happy to part with her.


    After the meal, Shen Jun smiled and told Du Yicheng to make some tea.


    Since he had learned it before, he might as well remember this as well. Du Yicheng''s tea brewing was excellent, and it was rare for Shen Junxiao to not make things difficult for him.


    When it was time to take his leave, Du Yicheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up, "Little sister Shen, may I trouble you to escort me to the entrance of the courtyard?"


    Xiu Ying subconsciously looked at Shen Jun''s smile and saw that his lips were tightly pressed together. Du Yicheng seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. He then turned to Shen Jun and smiled, "This place is the territory of Shen San. Could it be that you''re still afraid that I would do something like this?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, but you wouldn''t dare either." Shen Junxiao did not mind his provocation.


    Hearing this, Xiu Ying gestured a ''please'' to Du Yicheng, and the two of them walked out of the study.


    When they were walking into the courtyard, Du Yicheng turned around and saw the youth by the window. With a cluck of his tongue, he opened his mouth and said, "Shen Ying."


    The little girl turned her head to look at him.


    He said, "Your Third Uncle said I''m not good enough for you, and you don''t want to climb into our house."


    Xiu Ying, "¡­"


    No one had told him to say such a shameful thing to a girl.


    Du Yicheng continued, "One day, I will prove that I am worthy enough for you. As for those who can reach a higher level than me ¡­" As he said this, he paused again, looking at her with a gaze that was as hot as the sun at noon, "I don''t mind, but I''ll also make sure that others won''t dare to think this way about you!"


    After finishing his sentence, the young boy walked out of the courtyard in large strides without looking back. He, as a manservant, was chasing after him while stumbling and stumbling.


    Xiu Ying froze in place for a long time.


    This... Had she been confessed to by a little kid?!


    Her face is hot... Kids these days, what are they not worthy of knowing at this early of a time?!


    This day was too exciting for Yu Ying.

 C50

    After sending off the little tyrant Du Yicheng, Xiu Ying continued to stay in Muxi City, supporting her chin with her hands as she watched Shen Jun''s busy figure.


    The jade-like youth stood in front of the bookshelves. His slender fingers would occasionally take out a book and gently place it on the table. His expression was serious and his actions were gentle.


    This Third Uncle of hers was extremely fond of books. In her previous life, when she was bored until she married someone, she had also borrowed books from him. When he returned them, he would smooth out all the books that she had accidentally folded.


    He was clearly such a meticulous and gentle person, but why did he let this girl avoid him in his previous life?


    "Third uncle."


    The little girl''s sweet voice rang out from within the room. The ending tone was long and sweet, as if she was acting coquettishly. Shen Jun''s hands paused for a second, as if his heart had been struck by something, and his heart skipped a beat.


    He turned to the side and looked at the little girl who was leaning against the window. Her face was rosy and her smile was as beautiful as the sunlight behind her.


    "Third uncle ¡­" After you go to the capital, let your second uncle take you out more. "


    Shen Jun laughed as he looked at her.


    Xiu Ying continued, "It''s good to see the scenery of the capital city. Moreover, I''ve heard that even the young ladies of the capital city don''t go out often ¡­" When you go to visit them, help me see what they wear and what they wear these days. I''ll buy some for you as well. "


    Let him see what the girl is wearing!


    Shen Jun laughed until he was dumbfounded.


    He stared at the girl, not to be treated as a lecher?! Moreover, even if he were to be a guest, the person he would come into contact with would be a man, so where would the girl come from?


    Shen Jun smiled at the young lady in silence. Towards her expectant smile, he was unable to say a word of explanation, much less a word of rejection.


    He sighed and said, "Third uncle, I''ll let you see what''s the current trend."


    Judging from a girl''s body, it was impossible for her to do this. If she ran to Silver Restaurant''s clothing store, she should be able to find out what kind of jewelry and patterns were in vogue.


    Xiu Ying''s smile became even brighter as she thought in her heart. In this way, his third uncle would pay attention to the girl''s family, and he would definitely find a suitable one to settle his engagement with.


    In his previous life, his third uncle became increasingly taciturn after becoming a government official. Now that he was able to arrange a marriage in front of him, he wasn''t afraid that he would scare them away.


    Xiu Ying laughed, her eyes filled with unconcealable pride. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that something wasn''t right. However, he couldn''t figure it out.


    He felt touched.


    Sure enough, it was hard to understand a woman''s mind. It didn''t matter if she was eight years old or eighty years old!


    With the addition of Xin Mei and the others, cleaning up the luggage was indeed organized and fast. Four Treasures looked at the box that had been neatly packed in less than half an hour, and admired it from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Jun smiled as if he had seen enough and then went to the Kang Ning Courtyard to bid farewell to his old mother.


    Old Madam Shen was shocked when she heard this. She grabbed her youngest son''s hand and said, "You didn''t even mention it yesterday."


    "I forgot to tell you last night. I was afraid that I would disturb your rest if I went back later. I was packing up my things in the morning, so I came to explain things to you."


    "Second brother, when did you write this letter? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    The young man''s face was calm, but the old man was getting more and more anxious. Shen Jun smiled and comforted her softly, "Things happened too suddenly, and the one who made the preconditions for this is finally wanting to accept a student. He urgently asked me to go take a look."


    "Accept students?" Old Mrs. Shen then thought of the former assistant chief mentioned by her second son, Liu Yun. "Is it that guy?"


    "Exactly."


    "Since that person is willing to accept more disciples, then hurry up and go. You must be careful on the road and bring enough guards. ¨C Have you finished packing your things?"


    Facing her mother''s question, Shen Jun smiled and answered her questions one by one. As he was about to get up to bid farewell, Old Lady Shen continued, "Does your brother know about this? I remember your father mentioning that he had a reason to arrive earlier than usual. The emperor has repeatedly asked him to stay, is he trying to ¡­ "


    "Mother, this is not something we should ask."


    Before Old Madam Shen could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by her son. She felt displeased in her heart. However, when she raised her head and saw her son''s cold expression and the deep eyes looking straight at her, she was shocked once again. She pursed her lips but didn''t say anything more.


    Shen Jun smiled, lifted up his robes and knelt down, kowtowing to them and bidding them farewell.


    Xiu Ying sent the person to the Flowerflower Gate and waved at him reluctantly. "Third Uncle must remember to write a letter and come back."


    The youth smiled slightly. "Go to school."


    "Ai ¡­"


    The smile on the young lady''s face was instantly wiped away. Shen Jun helplessly looked on helplessly as he extended his hand to pat her head. Before she turned around to leave, she suddenly looked back at her: "Tsui..." "You ¡­" What did he say to that little overlord?


    The look on his face made Xiu Ying feel strange. Her almond-shaped eyes were full of suspicion.


    Shen Jun smiled and didn''t say anything else. He then turned around and got into the carriage. The little girl''s expression after sending off the little overlord seemed a little strange, but she didn''t say anything, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    The horse carriage slowly moved away. Shen Jun smiled as he lifted the curtain and looked behind him. Surprisingly, Xiu Ying was still standing by the drooping flower gate. The small figure standing in front of the door added a sense of loneliness. The contrast made Shen Jun''s eyes darken.


    Xiu Ying didn''t know that his emotions had been affected. Seeing him lift the curtain, she immediately smiled and waved at him.


    As the carriage moved further and further away, its small figure was soon blocked by the walls of the courtyard. Shen Jun smiled as he lowered the curtain, closing his eyes and leaned against the pillow. In front of his eyes was the scene of the little girl sending him off. Suddenly, he jumped to the scene of him getting the news of her death in his previous life. He stood in the mourning hall and looked at the scene of the lonely tablet. He felt a surge of sadness.


    It was like a swarm of ants gnawing at him from the top of his heart.


    The little girl he was protecting ended up being treated like that by others, to the point where one corpse was equal to two lives.


    This time, when he came to the capital, he would probably meet that person ¡­ It should happen.


    Shen Jun laughed as he opened his eyes.


    After Xiu Ying saw her off, she returned to Jia Xin Yuan. Her whole body seemed to be listless and listless, and even Brother Xiang didn''t manage to make her laugh.


    "I''m going to do my homework." The little girl furrowed her brows and jumped off the chair with her short legs. She left behind a few words before heading to the study room next door.


    Aunt Wang was amazed. "What''s wrong with Miss?" The girl who usually acted like a little adult when she met him actually stopped laughing.


    "Ignore her. It''ll be fine in a day or two." Madam Feng didn''t expect her uncle to be unwilling to part with her daughter to this extent. In the past, who would go out to practice with a bitter face every day?


    When Xiu Ying arrived at the study, she wrote a few large words on the wall of words, then lazily threw out a pen. She leaned over the table and looked out the window. The pear blossoms outside were already beginning to fall. The pear blossom thanked him, and then it would bear fruit. At that time, the pear blossom would hang in clusters among the branches, and he didn''t know how wonderful it would be.


    Will Third Uncle come back before the pear tree results?


    Xiu Ying silently counted the days in her heart. It seemed like she had been here for a long time. In the end, she only matured in September. The imperial examinations for September would be announced. Regardless of whether the third uncle was willing to participate or not, he would most likely return.


    As she thought about it, Xiu Ying suddenly sighed again. Even if he had come back before September, it would have taken him a month or two, until early May.


    She had no other place to go apart from the academy these days, so it would be boring for her. Xiu Ying sighed again. When her gaze fell on the large word written on the paper, her dull eyes suddenly lit up again.


    Who cares if he would be bored in the future? She would first give Third Uncle a pleasant surprise!

 C51

    The journey from Yongping Mansion to the capital would take at least a day, and the carriage would take more time. Shen Jun smiled as he walked, and by the time he reached Master Shen Er''s residence, it was already noon of the third day.


    Master Shen Er specially took a leave of absence today, welcoming his third brother at the main entrance.


    When the two brothers met, Shen Jun had a smile on his face as he saluted, before Second Master Shen then walked towards the mansion with a smile on his face.


    Second Master Shen continued walking as he said, "It''s been a long time since anyone has lived next door. Although I''m not as old as my family, I''m the only one here. Other than the main house, everything else is empty. You can stay here and don''t pack up there. "


    "I''m just afraid of disturbing second brother." Shen Jun smiled and waved his hand.


    "You and I, brothers, what do you mean we shouldn''t disturb you?" "If you didn''t look for Elder Dou for help, I wouldn''t have been able to find such a suitable house. You can stay here."


    The Old Marquis Dou that Second Master Shen spoke of was Shen Jun''s master, Old Marquis Dou. When Shen Junxiao was seven years old, Old Marquis Dou resigned from his military duties and became a noble and idle man. Every day, he would only raise birds and look after flowers and plants.


    He had no son, only a daughter of a rich family. After the marriage of Miss Dou, he went to Yongping for a while out of boredom. Because he had a good relationship with the Master of Ming Hua Temple of Yongping, he stayed there for a few years. This was the room that Old Master Shen was acquainted with. The two people, one literary and one martial, strangely found each other''s tempers. Thus, Shen Junxiao became Old Marquis Dou''s personal disciple.


    Due to Old Marquis Dou''s low profile and his special orders not to spread the news, very few people in the Shen family knew that Shen Junxiao originally trained in martial arts.


    Old Marquis Dou was also very fond of this outstanding student. Before he returned to the capital, he had sent someone to give him the title of ''Shen Junxiao'', written on a mansion in the capital. That mansion was the neighboring house with Second Master Shen. The reason why Second Master Shen was able to buy the house he was currently living in was also due to the help of Old Marquis Dou.


    Since Second Master Shen had invited him over and over again, Shen Jun would naturally not reject his request.


    After welcoming him in, Master Shen Er talked about the matters of the capital with him, then brought up the purpose of this trip: "Are you already prepared to meet people?"


    Shen Jun laughed as he toyed with his wine cup, looking at his elder brother with a serious expression. "I don''t wish to pay my respects."


    Master Shen Er was shocked by his words and said in surprise: "You aren''t paying your respects? Then why did you come to the capital? Are you sure you don''t want to try? "If it succeeds, then you will definitely have some help in your career."


    Although Liu Yan had resigned from office, the Liu Clan was the founder of the country, and they had a deep roots in the dynasty. Besides, Liu''s eldest son was already in the third rank, so the next step was to squeeze into the cabinet.


    Shen Junxiao was going to take part in the Imperial Examinations. Once he became a scholar, he would first go to Han Lin Yuan to serve two years of experience. At this time, someone helped him, perhaps shortening the time to go directly to other yamen. For example, the justice courts, the six departments, etc.


    If he could obtain Liu Qi''s favor, although his career might not be smooth sailing, he would still be able to steadily make it to the top.


    Now that the news of Liu Yun wanting to take in disciples was spread out, many people rushed to the capital.


    Yet, his younger brother did not go to pay his respects. How could Second Master Shen not be shocked?


    Shen Junxiao was still as calm and indifferent as before. "I''m afraid he doesn''t think much of little brother''s talents. Has elder brother ever thought of how he can be a member of a faction before even entering the imperial court?"


    "Party membership? Lord Liu had always been a member of the Clear Stream Sect and had never interacted with any of the princes. Even when he was the crown prince''s tutor, he still held a position and kept a distance from the crown prince. "Where is the partisan struggle going on?"


    "Don''t the Qing Liu sect understand?"


    If one were to say that Second Master Shen was shocked earlier, then hearing his younger brother''s words now made him shocked. He was so nervous that he almost lost his voice, "Be cautious with what you say. Isn''t it true that all the ministers these days use the name of a faction of cleanliness? It''s as if you''re going against the entire Cabinet! "


    Shen Jun laughed when he heard that, "If they are all so innocent, then how would the Embroidered Uniform Guard be reinstated? It is just that they have a higher skill and they have hidden it even more." Your big brother''s words have even fooled you. "


    What Qing Liu sect? Was everyone in the government so upright that they rarely colluded with the military generals and eunuchs?


    Shen Junxiao had experienced ups and downs, so he was extremely clear about these matters.


    Second Master Shen more or less knows a little about it, and at this moment, his face was extremely unsightly, yet he had no words to refute.


    "Second brother is now seeing that Lord Liu wants to accept a disciple, but is it really good to accept a disciple in such a grand manner?" "It''s been so hard to get a good seedling. What if it breaks just like that? Would his heart ache for her?" Shen Junxiao saw that his brother was still hesitating, so he further analyzed the matter.


    His words were usually directed towards the main point, and these words also caused Second Master Shen to be enlightened, to the point that he was at a loss for words.


    There was an old saying, "Shoot the bird in the head."


    If he really had to put in all his effort to train such an outstanding person, why did he have to proclaim the world in such a manner? Liu Yun also had an opponent, and no one wanted to see his opponent to have a pleasant life. In other words, he had groomed another opponent for himself.


    "So this time, what sort of disciple did he recruit just to cover himself?"


    "Most likely."


    Hearing that, Second Master Shen became silent, and after a long while, he said: "I have been busy these few days, and did not think much about it. Now that I think about it, it is very possible. And even so, those who are lucky and speculative still want a chance. "


    For ten years he had studied diligently. For the common people, there were many who could obtain wealth and power!


    As such, even if it was something that everyone could understand, the crowd would still rush forward like a flock of ducks.


    "That''s not what we''re thinking about." Shen Jun laughed as he said in a low voice, "Just tell them to fight until their heads bleed."


    "It''s good that you can think it through. Father told you when he was a kid that you had a mind of your own, and that''s true. This year''s Imperial Examinations should not be a problem for you. "


    Regarding the Imperial examinations, Shen Jun just smiled and did not reply.


    After returning to the guest courtyard, Shen Junxiao sat down and saw Sibao rushing in, handing him a letter. "Master San, there''s a letter for you."


    A letter?


    He had just arrived at the capital, who would write to him?


    "It''s from home." Four Treasures noticed his doubt and added.


    The teenager who received the letter revealed a smile. He opened the letter and saw the neat handwriting. His smile became even wider.


    The Four Treasures were still standing in front of him. It was rare for him to see the Third Master of the Qing and Cold Hands in such a good mood, so he could not help but be curious. Just as he was about to blink and guess who it was that wrote the letter to, he saw his San Ye''s cold eyes sweep over him, quickly shrinking his neck and retreating as fast as if there was a ghost chasing him from behind.


    Shen Jun smiled widely. Seeing that the little girl was still talking about not looking at clothes and accessories, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. He also saw her saying that Jiaxin Institution''s Riko was going to begin the fruit and wait for him to come back to see the verdant fruits. It was said that it was hanging in clusters in the middle of a technique room. It must be very green and cheerful.


    What a child.


    Shen Jun smiled with his almond-shaped eyes slightly perked up. His eyes flickered with a gentle light like the spring wind.


    Letting him look at the green fruit, was it implying that he should return earlier?


    As he thought of this, he called in the Fourth Treasure, asking him to write a reply to the girl. The smile on his face grew even wider as he placed the brush down. When the little girl saw this reply, she would definitely pout with a worried face.

 C52

    May ectoderm bright, between the branches of the early fruit.


    Seeing the pear blossoms falling, Xiu Ying also saw that the pomegranate had begun to take root in the academy yard, causing the branches of the pomegranates to bend slightly.


    "Big sister, what are you looking at?" Shen Guan and Chen Jiayi, who had packed their bags, came up to her and stared at the green pomegranate tree.


    Shen Guan fell into the water and rested at home for two days before he came to school out of boredom. Chen Jiayi came every day, but her face was full of anxiety. Even now, she kept looking behind her.


    Xiu Ying shifted her gaze away from the pomegranate, just in time to see Du Yicheng walk past her in a straight line, causing Chen Jiayi to shrink back.


    Xiu Ying was speechless. Was this really necessary?


    Although Du Yicheng was unreliable and a little overbearing, he had performed quite well since the fight that day. He didn''t take the initiative to stir up trouble, nor did he like to make things difficult for her like he used to.


    In short, it was as if he had become a completely different person. He became extremely calm, as if he was fulfilling the promise he had made to her that day. He would try to change himself, and then he would be worthy of her.


    Thinking of this, Xiu Ying''s face reddened.


    What was she thinking about? It was nothing more than a childish joke or a rebellious mood. She had done things against her elders'' wishes in the past. Xiu Ying gathered her thoughts and pulled out her good friend who was hiding behind her. "Don''t be afraid anymore, he won''t eat you. Even if he wants to bully people, he''s still coming for me. Don''t be so timid. "


    Chen Er looked like he was about to cry. "I was scared when I saw his face."


    Xiu Ying, "¡­"


    She was about to bow for the little overlord, but he was actually quite handsome.


    After making such a timid friend, Xiu Ying felt helpless and could only tightly hold her hand as they walked towards the Jia Xin Yuan.


    They had arranged to go for a swim in the lake the previous night, and Chen Jiayi had asked Lady Chen to stay for lunch at the Shen Mansion before returning in the afternoon. There was also a water granny who came to school with her today.


    The Feng family knew that the little girls wanted to swim in the lake, so they already had people prepare to go to the octagonal pavilion by the lake. After Xiu Ying and the others changed their clothes, they brought them to the side of the lake.


    "Go and play. When you''re done, we''ll eat in the pavilion at noon." Madam Feng touched her daughter''s head and let the old woman carry the food on the boat.


    The little girls all got on the boat in an instant, heading towards a cluster of lotuses.


    Watching the boat slowly sail away, Madam Feng turned to the pavilion and sat down. The group of people were heading this way from the east, and it seemed that they were also going to come to the lake. Only when they got closer did the Feng Clan clearly see that it was Suixue who had brought a few girls with her.


    From far away, Suxue saw that there was someone at the pavilion. She thought that it was someone from the You clan, but who knew that it was actually the matriarch who rarely came out of the courtyard? Shocked, he hurried forward to greet them.


    On the night of the Dragon Boat Festival, she had met Madam Feng in her study. With her shrewdness, she must have known that she was in the room preparing to serve her. In her opinion, Madam Feng was a person who was so powerful that even Aunt Cui was not willing to take advantage of her.


    For this reason, she was very reserved and nervous when she paid her respects to Ann.


    Madam Feng could tell at a glance what she was afraid of. Her gaze landed on the basket in her hands, and she asked indifferently: "What are you doing?"


    Ever since Aunt Cui had been placed under house arrest, everyone in her courtyard had always kept their tails between their legs.


    "Madam." "It''s aunty who said that the lotus flowers are flourishing now. She wants me to pluck them and raise them in the house to relieve the boredom."


    To pick the lotus?


    Madam Feng''s gaze fell on her face and did not move from it for a long time. Su Xue had sensed it and even noticed that her gaze was becoming more and more intense bit by bit. Her knuckles were white and trembling as she gripped the basket.


    Why did the Missus look at her like that?


    "What a coincidence, the young lady just asked for a boat to go to the lake. I don''t know if you have any boats left for you to pick the flowers."


    When she said this, Suixue suddenly raised her head with an expression of fear and disbelief.


    At this time of the year, this girl was in the lake?!


    She was puzzled, and from Madam Feng''s ice-cold expression, she was sure that this matter was true. Her legs had almost given out and she was about to kneel on the ground.


    Actually, she was also curious as well. It was almost noon time for the meal. When Aunt Cui saw that she was being pampered in the past, she would not let anyone else take the meal for her. She would have to walk out of the back yard into the big kitchen in the sun, and she would have to catch her breath to get back in time.


    When Aunt Cui asked her to pick the flowers today, she thought she''d found a way to torment her. Who knew she had other ideas?


    "Fu ¡­" "Madam!" Pure Snow called out with difficulty, "Your servant ¡­" Aunt Cui really sent me to pick the flowers. "


    Madam Feng watched silently. Seeing that her face was pale, frightened, and panic-stricken, she probably guessed at something in her heart.


    "I know. I''m afraid the boat won''t be enough. You just wait here for the girl to come back. Then you can go to the lake."


    These words were like a general pardon, and Suxue, who was afraid of being misunderstood by the Feng family, could no longer stand. She knelt on the ground, and then respectfully kowtowed to Madam Feng.


    The little girls behind her didn''t know what was going on, but they were all silent. They hurriedly helped Su Xue up and stood at the other side of the pavilion.


    Madam Feng sat by the stone table. Her attention was no longer focused on the body of Suixue. Her fingertips unconsciously tapped the table as she sneered in her heart.


    Aunt Cui was such a clown. Did she think she was stupid for such a clumsy trick?


    Send Suxue here to make her misunderstand and then deal with him?


    His plan worked.


    However, she did admire Aunt Cui quite a bit. She had already been locked up and was still looking for trouble everyday to show off her presence. To be able to learn that Xiu Ying and the others had come to the lake today, there must be someone lurking there. It was highly unlikely that this person would come from the Jia Xin Institution. Most likely, he was from the Second Branch.


    Second house?


    When Lady Feng thought of this, her heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at Xin Mei and said, "Quickly, get a few ladies who know water to bring this lady back!"


    Just as she finished her sentence, a scream came from afar and she vaguely heard someone fall into the water.


    Madam Feng''s heart was about to leap out of her chest. Her face was pale as she broke out in a cold sweat. She coldly urged with a trembling voice, "Quickly go and take a look!"


    The women outside the pavilion hurriedly pushed the last boat into the water from the dock, jumped onto it, and paddled desperately into the lake.


    In the midst of the layers of lotus flowers, Xiu Ying calmly stood on the boat, coldly staring at the woman who was flopping about in the water and then appearing out of the water.


    She turned around and ordered the people on the other boat, "You all know how to swim, grab her. If you don''t obey, just drown in the water!"


    The little girl''s face was as cold as frost, and the word ''dead'' squeezed out of her teeth, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    However, no one dared to bully her because of her frightening aura. They all jumped into the lake to catch the fleeing woman.


    They didn''t know why someone had suddenly fallen into the water, but there must be a reason why the girl was being held captive. Seeing what had happened, Chen Jiayi was extremely scared. She hugged the confused Shen Guan while trembling. Shen Jiao was still thinking, why did Big Sis want to capture their second wife?

 C53

    When Yu Ying stood in front of the Feng family, their nearly stopped heart finally started beating again.


    She wanted to take care of things, so she called for Xiu Guan and Chen Jiayi to be sent to the second room where You Shi was to look after them. Before Chen Jiayi left, she looked at Xiu Ying, wanting to say something, but hesitating. Finally, her wife squeezed her hand, and she left with Xiu Guan.


    Mrs. Feng, who had fallen into the lake, was now forced to kneel down in front of everyone like a drowned chicken. She was infuriated, and in her haste, she kicked him off the pavilion.


    Everyone''s breath caught in their throat when they saw that the matriarch, who usually maintained a dignified demeanor, actually made a move.


    Feng Family''s side said sternly: "Speak! Who was the one who instructed you to harm a girl! If you are unable to say anything, I will hand you and your family over to the yamen and have them come to interrogate you! "


    No matter how infuriated the Feng family was, their consciousness was still abnormally clear.


    In this dynasty, there is a law. Without evidence, even the master cannot use punishment against a servant in private. Madam Feng knew that this old woman would definitely quibble and not reveal her identity, which was why she was questioning him so forcefully.


    "Mother." Hearing this, Xiu Ying replied, "You don''t need to send the government to kill her."


    As she spoke, she turned around. The back of her clothes was wrinkled and pulled, as if they had been scraped by something.


    After the little girl said this to Lady Feng, she gloomily stared at the old woman who was screaming in pain, "Her nails must have been cut. She only scratched her clothes when she was pushing her daughter. You can tell by looking at her hands."


    At the time of the incident, she was about to touch the lotus flower when she felt someone push her. Fortunately, she reacted quickly by hugging the boat, and then a heart-wrenching pain came from her back. She struggled in pain and was about to let go of the boat again.


    Her clothes had been ripped, and she had most likely torn her nails just like that when she had pinched her wife.


    As expected, he saw traces of new broken nails on the index finger of his right hand.


    When the old woman saw this, her face became even paler. Just as Madam Feng was about to ask if she could continue, she suddenly broke free and bumped head first into a pillar of the octagonal tower.


    That sort of decisiveness was also extremely tragic.


    Madam Feng''s hands were quick. She held Xiu Ying in her arms and covered her eyes, preventing her from seeing the bloody scene.


    The others were so scared that their legs turned to jelly and they sat down.


    Standing behind the mother and daughter, Zhi-er looked at the old woman lying in a pool of blood as she probed for her pulse with a wooden face. Her body violently twitched a few times before she released her hand with a sigh and reported to Madam Feng, "Madam, it won''t do."


    Madam Feng was both angry and shocked.


    She had never expected that this woman would seek death so quickly.


    It seemed like Aunt Cui had gotten some hold of this old woman.


    If someone died, she wouldn''t feel pity. Anyone who wanted to harm her daughter would die. But there was no proof. This made her even angrier.


    Aunt Cui was trying to provoke her, to demonstrate her strength!


    An aunt, even if she was supposed to be the main wife because she became the concubine, but the culprit is that man surnamed Shen! She had pitied Aunt Cui, so she didn''t care about everything. Who would have thought that she would be exchanged for something else? Only Aunt Cui kept pressing on!


    Aunt Cui had planned one ring after another today. First, she had let the old woman hide in the second chamber to harm Xiu Ying in the middle of the lake, then she had made Suixue come over. Even if she didn''t do anything, if Suixue fell into the water and her wife''s accident occurred, Suixue would definitely be implicated. The old woman would bite her.


    It was because that old woman had never experienced anything and would continue to live on!


    If this plan succeeded, then Xiu Ying would be killed, and Suixue would be implicated as well.


    If this plan failed, they would die the same way as they were doing now. It was a blatant provocation, a warning. Even if she, Madam Feng, was in charge, she, Aunt Cui, would still be able to scheme against them. Even if he didn''t leave his house!


    This time, Lady Feng was truly angered to the point of trembling. She now had a deeper understanding of Aunt Cui''s vicious nature.


    Xiu Ying was still in her embrace and could feel her anger and fear. If something were to happen to her, her mother would probably collapse.


    At the side, Suixue, who had witnessed the situation, was also frightened. Her vision turned black.


    She was extremely lucky to be able to get past this calamity. She couldn''t believe what she would have to face if she had fallen into the lake.


    Madam Feng had not let go of Xiu Ying, but in her fury, she had calmed down. She looked at Susu and instructed her, "Go to the back and clean up a small yard. Soo Xue will be carrying the concubine today. Then, inform the Master that a table will be set for tonight in the Pure Snow Courtyard."


    Suxue was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Then, with tears filling her eyes, she knelt down and kowtowed three times towards the Feng Clan.


    The Feng family was giving her a way out.


    After the Feng Family had given their orders, they covered Xiu Ying''s eyes in a way that prevented her from seeing the blood that had yet to be cleaned, and slowly led her down the stairs. They went to the Yonge Courtyard.


    In Mrs. You''s room, all her children were together, talking to Chen Jiayi. In Chen Jiayi''s mind, she could only see the scene of Xiu Ying being pushed around. She could not stop laughing.


    When the servants came to report Madam Feng''s arrival, she was so excited that she immediately stood up, causing everyone to cast sidelong glances at her as her face flushed red. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was quickly attracted by the mother and daughter pair. The Shen siblings surrounded Xiu Ying and pulled her to the side, continuing their banter.


    Xiu Ying had been through a lot of scheming, so she was very angry, but she didn''t show it on her face. It was also because of Shen Lian who was always in front of her in her previous life, and now that others had harmed her life, she could still treat them calmly.


    Chen Jiayi was observing Xiu Ying from time to time. Seeing that her expression was calm and she was still smiling while eating the melon seeds, the huge rock in her heart finally dropped.


    The two sister-in-law had let the girl take care of the crowd, hiding in the back room to talk.


    "Why did I hear about a woman who captured our house?" she asked.


    "That old woman is Aunt Cui''s man. She wanted to push him into the water, but now she is afraid of the consequences."


    Madam Feng''s words were simple, yet they were filled with shock and fear. With a trembling voice, she said, "How could she dare?!"


    "Why wouldn''t she dare? No matter how big of a mistake the mother and daughter pair has committed, it is only to ban their entry, why would they not dare?! "


    Madam Feng''s words reminded Madam You of her daughter being pushed into the water by Shen Lian. The hatred she felt for Aunt Cui and her daughter also surged. She gritted her teeth and said, "She sure is capable. She even had people stationed in my yard!"


    "If she dares to act so arrogantly, there will naturally be more. Be careful on your side." You should at least inform second uncle about this matter. You should know what Shen Hong is like, and since I don''t have any evidence to prove it, I won''t say a single word. "


    "Then this tone ¡­"


    Madam You could hear the resentment in her voice and felt sympathy for her. With such an eccentric husband and an even more eccentric mother-in-law, the Feng family''s situation could be easily determined just by thinking about it.


    When Lady Feng heard this, she gave a cold laugh, "I''m not the one who will swallow her anger." Naturally, there was a way to make her regret it.

 C54

    The news of the Second Room killing an old woman was kept under wraps by the two madams. On the contrary, it was Suixue who became Auntie Xue, and everyone knew about her in the afternoon.


    Old Madam Shen quickly found out as well. She was somewhat shocked and didn''t understand why the Feng family had added someone to her son''s account. However, she felt that Madam Feng was very virtuous in this regard. Furthermore, her son had not been around for many years and she was very happy for him. Thus, she got someone to give her the jade bracelet.


    Aunt Cui didn''t expect Sanxue to be so lucky. When the main branch had told her about the incident earlier, she was so angry that her heart ached. Now, even her aunt had given her a jade bracelet of good looks. It could be said that he was about to go crazy from anger.


    She had originally wanted to add fuel to the fire for the Feng family and also remove the snow that had become more and more beloved by Master Shen recently.


    Aunt Cui was so angry that lunch and dinner were useless. When she heard laughter coming from the yard next door, she almost lost her temper and rushed over. Counting the days, she hadn''t seen Master Shen for nearly a month.


    No matter how much love a man had, he would gradually forget it when he saw other good colors.


    Although she had fiercely provoked the Feng family today and made her angry, what she wished for the most was to be able to leave the courtyard and move freely. However, her current level made it impossible for her to leave the courtyard. She warned the Feng Family because she wanted them to rein in their arrogance.


    In a few more days, she would have to move on to the next step.


    Aunt Cui leaned against the pillow, her emotions slowly easing. It was only after a long while that she finally exhaled and asked for water to bathe her.


    On the other side of the Chen residence, after Doctor Chen had coaxed Chen Jiayi to sleep, he quietly left the room, gesturing to his wife, who had followed him to the Shen residence, to step aside and talk.


    After she returned from the Shen Mansion, she didn''t dare to hide anything, so she made a brief report. It was only now that Madam Chen mentioned the matters she had to attend to.


    "This matter will be buried in your stomach. I will make sure that Yi''er doesn''t say anything about it." After listening to her detailed explanation, Lady Chen made her decision.


    When Lady Chen returned to her room, Chen Tong had just arrived at her house. While helping her change her clothes, Lady Chen told him in detail about what happened in the Shen Mansion today.


    Chen Tongzheng stared at him, his eyes wide and his tongue tied, "This ¡­" "Where did this tricky slave come from, dare to harm Master in secret?!"


    "I heard Yi''er say that it was the Shen family''s second house''s wife, but I think there must be something else in there."


    "The Shen brothers are used to being friendly, so there shouldn''t be such a thing happening. Besides, that Miss Shen is a girl, so there''s no way she would want to kill us."


    Lady Chen naturally understood all of this. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s still a battle between concubines ¡­"


    "Madam, please be careful." Chen Tong lowered his voice and said, "This is someone else''s family matter, so we don''t need to care too much about it."


    "That''s right. I feel that Lady Shen is a good person. Lady Shen is also well-behaved and sensible. The last time my daughter twisted her ankle." I also feel that something''s not right. "


    "This Shen Mansion isn''t as peaceful as it seems." Chen Tong sighed.


    Lady Chen helped him buckle his lapels and gave him a sidelong glance. "Which family isn''t like this? There will always be something that will be difficult to remember. "


    His wife''s tone was laced with hidden bitterness. Chen Tong recalled that in the past, his second brother''s career as an official was smoother than his own. He was now a parent. The wife and sister-in-law will inevitably have to work together, and sometimes also by the old mother difficult. He felt guilty, "Sorry to have let you suffer." As he spoke, he pulled her into his arms.


    Embarrassed by his actions, Lady Chen pushed him away with a blush and went to prepare supper.


    That night, the couple decided to stop their daughter from going to the Shen Mansion''s school, using the excuse of having a lady teach a girl to be a girl, saying that it was a high school girl at home. The next day, Lady Chen personally came to explain and express her gratitude.


    Xiu Ying was slightly disappointed and regretful when she heard this news after school.


    It was not easy to find someone close to him, but he was afraid that it would become rarer.


    The Feng family had Linglong''s heart, and yesterday, someone tried to harm Xiu Ying. Today, the Chen family would not allow their daughter to continue studying in the school, so there should be some connection between them. Aunt Cui''s heart was even more gloomy than usual. If Chen Jiayi was really injured in the mansion one day, then there would be no gap between the two residences at all.


    It was also from that day onwards that Madam Feng secretly cleaned up the people around her daughter, preventing Aunt Cui from using any other methods.


    On this day, Xiu Ying received a reply from Shen Jun, making her depressed mood improve. But when she saw the letter, she asked him to write another five large words every day, all of which were kept until he came back to check them out. Xiu Ying''s entire face went white as she wailed in her heart. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have written that letter.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Junxiao had stayed in the capital for more than half a month. During that time, he secretly made a trip to the Proclamation of Might to pay a visit to his master, who didn''t want to make a fuss. After that, he would stay in the mansion to study, and it would be the same as staying at home to rest.


    When Second Master Shen came for the summer and heard the servants say that San Ye only stayed in his room to study all day, a thought flashed through his mind and someone was sent to pass on the message that he would be taken out of the house.


    When Shen Jun, who was busy answering the question, heard this, he turned around to change his clothes. Second Master Shen soon arrived at the courtyard. When he heard that his brother was changing, he went to his study and sat down to wait. Shen Junxiao was still half-done with his proposal. He took a few glances and became more and more shocked. He couldn''t help but sit down and read it carefully.


    Second Brother has been waiting for a long time." Shen Junxiao changed his appearance to a clear azure color, his body was like a jade tree, and his facial features were like a painting. A fourteen year old youth was exceptionally handsome.


    Second Master Shen knew that his younger brother was good-looking, but as he looked at him, he was stunned. He smiled and said, "People say that the girl has gone through eighteen transformations. I think that when Third Brother reaches that age, not even a girl would be able to match him."


    What he said actually made Shen Jun smile, and then a smile appeared on his face, as if the little girl had also praised him before.


    The clear and cold youth smiled, and his entire being seemed to melt in the snow like a warm piece of jade. This little brother of his is good in everything, just that he is too reserved, young people should smile more.


    Second Master Shen stood up and put down his unfinished theory. Then, he sat in the carriage and left the residence with him.


    "Today, I heard that there are new dishes served at Ying ManLou. Let''s go and make it up. We''ve been so busy recently that we left you alone at home, is it for your brother''s sake?"


    Hearing his brother''s remorse, Shen Jun smiled calmly, "Second Brother''s words are out of consideration. I was the one who came to disturb you. It has been a long time since I''ve heard of the famous younger brother of Ying ManLou. And today, thanks to the blessings of the elder brother, I was able to go and have a taste of delicious food. "


    The two brothers then looked at each other and laughed. Second Master Shen told him about the interesting things that happened in the capital in the recent days.


    Originally, they were about to reach the place, but because there were too many carriages on the road, they couldn''t get close. The guards were asking them if they should walk or not.


    The two brothers were about to get out of the car when they heard this. However, they suddenly heard a clamor from behind them, as well as loud shouts.

 C55

    Huimeng Tower was located on the capital''s Chang''an Street, the busiest and most bustling street. Now that there were people riding horses at full speed, it was only natural that many people had to avoid them. Moreover, it was in a situation where the carriages were packed to the brim.


    The Shen brothers'' carriage was also shocked. The horses'' hooves were raised uneasily, and the carriage swayed from side to side. Second Master Shen, who had one foot on the door, was thrown back. If it wasn''t for Shen Jun smiling as he supported him, he would have definitely crashed into the car to avoid being injured.


    "Who dares to gallop here?!" Second Master Shen was bewildered.


    Shen Jun smiled when he saw that the horse was under control. He lifted the curtain and looked out. A familiar face flashed across his eyes.


    Him?


    The man riding on the horse in the busy city was none other than the young master who had accompanied the fourth prince the whole night.


    ¡ª ¡ª Marquis of Wuan''s son, Zhou Jiayu.


    But how could he be so flustered?


    Shen Jun smiled as he watched the young man ride off in the direction of the Imperial City. Silently, he put down the curtain.


    As the teenager sped past, the originally orderly Chang''an Street became a mess. Only then did the Shen siblings get off the carriage, and they heard a person who had been caught in the crossfire mutter, "By acting this way, is there no law under the Emperor''s feet?"


    That person was standing right in front of the carriage, and the Shen siblings glared at him. When Shen Jun saw his face, his expression turned cold.


    Second Master Shen knew that as an official, he had to say one or two words when he heard this: "This scholar, not to mention the feet of the Son of Heaven, I am strict with the law, and even if the prince were to break the law he would still be punished with the common people. How could there be no law? Not only that, the person on the bicycle earlier was heading in the direction of the Royal Capital. Although this action could injure the citizens, it was definitely an important matter. It''s better to be cautious. "


    Li Qingzhao had always been happy with his words, but who would have thought that he would hear them speak in such an honest and strict manner? He was startled and looked towards the Shen brothers. When he saw the two clearly, Li Qingzhao''s pupils constricted and he hurriedly lowered his head.


    Second Master Shen isn''t someone who likes to preach, but seeing how he dressed as a scholar, his age isn''t that old. It is highly likely that he will be participating this year. That was why she warned him a little.


    Seeing that the person had lowered his head to lower it, Master Shen Er did not say anything else and said to his brother: "Third brother, let''s go."


    Shen Jun smiled as he nodded and followed his brother''s footsteps. Before he left, Li Qingzhao felt the young man''s ice-cold gaze, which made his heart beat even faster. Only after the two brothers had disappeared did he leave in a panic.


    Shen Jun, who was walking upstairs, suddenly remembered something.


    In his previous life, he had also come to the capital at this time, and something had happened in the palace. The son of the Marquis of Wuan''s son had probably entered the palace because of that incident.


    Shen Jun smiled as he recalled the past and roughly guessed the whole story. When they were eating, he asked Master Shen, "Second Brother, has the Emperor decided to start a new situation with regards to kaleidoscope recently?"


    Master Shen Er''s movements faltered, and soon, a grim look appeared on his face. He lowered his voice and said, "Indeed, the imperial court has been quarrelling endlessly over this this this morning. The Emperor intends to implement the New Deal and build more than two thousand shallow ships. For those who do not support the idea, building ships will cost money, and the national treasury is not considered to be fully filled. "


    "The emperor is furious early in the morning?"


    "I am indeed furious."


    "Is there anything strange about it when it''s dismissed?"


    His younger brother''s question made Second Master Shen even more puzzled. He was just a blood brother and was going to become an official in the future, so Second Master Shen decided to pass on the things he shouldn''t have. He then summoned the imperial physician... "When I came to the yamen, there was no news."


    Cough... It seemed to be right.


    Shen Jun laughed lightly and said, "His Majesty was injured a few years ago. I''m afraid he was angered to the point of recurrence. The one who spurred the horse forward was the son of the Marquis of Wuan. "


    Second Master Shen''s doubt turned into shock as he heard the young man continue, "Everyone knows that Your Majesty was injured back then. However, that was an internal injury and it will be impossible to heal it in a short period of time. Moreover, the emperor worked diligently in the imperial palace. If one couldn''t rest well, it would be difficult to recover from their injuries. As for the Zhou family of the Marquis of Wuan, they had a special medicine to stabilize their internal injuries. I''m afraid this is for the delivery of medicine. "


    "That''s why you''re speculating that His Majesty''s injuries have been inflicted on him?!"


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded his head, "Big brother, what do you think of this new policy?"


    Second Master Shen said, "If the situation is like this, after building the ship, the shipping routes will increase in number. This is definitely beneficial for shipping the army''s salary. But if I think about it carefully, there''s one thing wrong with it. The new ship will have an increased load, which is equivalent to an increased cost. The emperor meant for the initial shipment to reach two million stones and five million stones. This way, in order to reach this number, layers upon layers, even taxes would be increased. If this goes on for a long time, the people will probably complain. "


    As an official of the imperial court, Old Master Shen Er''s sense of politics was exceptionally sensitive, and he was able to see through matters to a great distance.


    Shen Jun laughed, "So brother doesn''t agree with that side?"


    "Yes." Second Master Shen fell silent. Shen Jun then understood what he meant. He then poured a cup of wine for his brother. Brother, listen to this word from your younger brother. If you have no sense, then your brother will give up after hearing it. If you agree with me, I hope that you can do the same on this matter. "


    "Go ahead."


    "If your brother can see, then the people in the court can understand even less. However, based on his tone just now, most of the ministers were probably of lower ranks. The various pavilion elders should have supported him. Could it be that the supporting elders did not understand the pros and cons? If they understood, why were there still some officials who were determined to support him, or why were there so many low rank officials who were determined to support him? You got so angry that your majesty''s injuries started to hurt again? "


    "Elder brother, have you thought of any reason?"


    Why?


    Second Master Shen''s expression instantly turned ugly.


    Naturally, he was forcing the Emperor to show his dictatorial side. His Majesty''s will had already been decided, and even though it caused the same consequences, the former was still the Emperor''s personal problem. Even if something happens in the future ¡­ That had nothing to do with officials, whether they supported it or opposed it.


    At that time, even if the Emperor were to flare up, he would have no way to do so!


    It didn''t matter if they were building a boat, or making food, as well as the benefits inside ¡­ Second Master Shen broke out in cold sweat as he thought of this.


    "Therefore, whether your brother supports it or not is the same. However, the premise reached by the former was that there would be a group of people who would want to become the chicken that the Emperor would kill. And those ''chickens'' were most likely something that anyone wanted to get rid of. "Elder brother is the Supreme Court''s junior official. Tomorrow, some people might even land in the justice courts. Your excellency wishes to understand His Majesty''s intentions. Your term of office next year will be full."


    In his previous life, his elder brother should have been named after this event by the Emperor, and would only be transferred after his term of office had expired. However, at that time, he did not know much about the situation in the imperial court, nor did he think that it would be because of the matter of the kaleidoscope. Thus, he found out the reason why even though his second brother had performed so well in the government, he still maintained his exterior image.


    If the emperor wanted to kill the chicken and well monkey, the justice courts would most likely do something inappropriate. Then, that fire would be placed on his elder brother''s body. Of course, other than this reason, there were also others who added fuel to the fire.


    At this point, how could Second Master Shen not understand.


    Shen Jun laughed and continued: "Second brother, in these days, you don''t have to bother about the sect''s records. If it really doesn''t work, then you should take a sick leave. " As long as he could get to court, he would definitely come in contact with them. It would be better to just hide for two days. When that time came, the mission would naturally be controlled by others. Thus, Second Master Shen would have to retreat safely ¡­


    That same night, Second Master Shen took sick leave. The next day, the emperor was furious about the matter and requested for a thorough investigation. For a time, the court was in a state of panic.


    When Second Master Shen received the news, he heaved a sigh of relief. And at this time, the news of Liu Yun taking in the last disciple arrived.


    When Shen Jun heard about the painting, he paused in surprise. The thick ink had dyed the entire painting.

 C56

    Li Qinghao was taken in by Liu Qi as a disciple?


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked at the ink under the tip of the brush. His face darkened. Fourth Treasure, burn this. "


    Four Treasures at the side hurriedly answered, and the attendant that came to report also left.


    The study door was closed, and a slant of the sun passed through the window between the coffins, illuminating the boy''s profile.


    In his previous life, there was no such thing. Shen Jun smiled as he leaned back in his chair, realizing that things had changed. In his previous life, Liu Yun should have accepted a Humble Class offspring as a letter of honor.


    Unfortunately, the letter was sacrificed the moment Liu Yun recovered.


    The position that belonged to Ying Zhengxin had actually become Li Qingzhao''s?


    What went wrong?


    Shen Jun smiled as he pondered, changing his clothes and going over to Master Shen Er''s place.


    "Go and find out how Liu Yan took Li Qinghao in?" Hearing the matter that his younger brother asked of him, Second Master Shen was slightly taken aback.


    Shen Jun laughed, "Yes, I''ve heard rumors about the competition earlier. In fact, Liu Qi set up the competition to recruit disciples. Among them, there is a scholar named Ying Zheng Xin who is hiding away from the chief. Logically speaking, he should''ve been the one that Sir Liu would''ve thought of. That Li Qinghao ¡­ It''s a little strange to be out. "


    "Li Qinghao ¡­" "I wonder which Lee family this is." Second Master Shen became curious, "Brother will send people to investigate."


    Shen Jun smiled and thanked him before leaving the mansion.


    Firstly, he wanted to show the little girl his jewelry and clothes, and secondly, he wanted to listen to some new topics in places like teahouses.


    Shen, who had not brought any guards with him, took Sibao to hire a carriage at the end of the street and set off for the Long Street.


    When he stood in front of a silver building, he suddenly had the thought of retreating.


    In his previous life, he had never been to the Silver Restaurant before. The jade pendant, hairpin, and hairpin he had on him were all things that people had to prepare for him ¡­ If he were to come to these places, he would not be able to move his leg no matter what.


    Four Treasures looked at his San Ye with a strange look; he wasn''t going to stroll around the Silver Restaurant?


    Why isn''t he leaving again?


    In the business world, there was no shortage of smart waiters and waiters. As soon as Shen Jun had smiled and stood in front of the door, a waiter had already set his eyes on him.


    The young man was dressed in ordinary silk, but he had a handsome appearance and an extraordinary temperament. When the waiter saw that he had not moved for half a day, he rolled his eyes and walked up to him.


    "Young master, you have chosen some gold and silver accessories. In addition to those, we also have a toy ¡­" Young Master can come in and take a look. "


    The sudden arrival of the waiter made Shen Jun''s eyebrows twitch slightly. He could tell from his enthusiasm that he had been discovered. He pursed his lips and walked in with his hands behind his back.


    He tossed aside the fear that he did not reveal even when facing the Emperor or the ministers of the cabinet.


    Naturally, when he went to pick out the items for Xiu Ying, he would be looking for the best shop. This silver building was one of the oldest places in the capital, and it was famous for its exquisite workmanship and its novelty. It was very popular among the ladies in the capital.


    Shen Jun smiled as he entered the store. As he looked around, he saw women wearing hats and a group of young ladies picking things out.


    His head drooped slightly.


    The clerk seemed to understand his embarrassment and led him to a quiet seat, where he asked him to sit down and then began to inquire about his preferences. Upon hearing that he was going to pick out a item for an eight-year-old girl, his mouth felt very sweet as he said, "It''s really rare to be able to pick something for your little sister like this Young Master."


    Four Treasures interjected from the side, "That''s not our San Ye''s sister, that''s our San Ye''s niece."


    The shop assistant choked, his gaze stopped at Shen Jun Xiao''s green eyes, laughed dryly twice, and turned around to fetch the items.


    The young servant''s embarrassed look made Fourth Bao reveal a wicked smile. "I''ve been making a ruckus ever since I entered the door. It''s just that ¡­ Master San, you''re quite good-natured ¡­"


    "Eh?"


    Just as the Four Treasures were feeling proud of their grandfather, a group of people came down the stairs, passing this corner, and let out a cry of surprise.


    When the Four Treasures heard this, they closed their mouths and looked back. When Shen Jun heard this, he also raised his head and was shocked.


    "You are Young Master Shen, who is by the river of Yongping Mansion." Zhou Jiayu took a few steps forward and studied Shen Junxiao.


    Shen Jun laughed and stood up, bowing to him: "Yes." He didn''t expect the other party to still remember him.


    Zhou Jiayu cupped his hands at him, not showing any arrogance because he was an honorable person. "What a coincidence, to be able to meet you in the capital. are you here to visit your family? "


    A sixteen year old teenager acted in such a manner, making people feel humble and courteous. Shen Jun smiled and glanced at him for a moment before replying, "Indeed, I am here to visit. My elder brother has some errands to do in the capital, and I was unable to meet up with you in the afternoon."


    "You brothers have a good relationship with each other." Zhou Jiayu smiled. There was a hint of envy in his voice.


    As he was speaking, he felt someone tug on his sleeve. Zhou Jiayu turned his head, only to see his cousin pulling on his sleeve.


    Naturally, Shen Jun had also seen the young lady with the veil over her head. She was about a head taller than his family, and should be about ten years old.


    "Big brother, didn''t you say you would go to the clothing store with me today?" The little girl was acting coquettishly in dissatisfaction as she tugged on the youth''s sleeve, not letting go.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Zhou Jiayu''s eyes. He turned to Shen Jun and smiled apologetically, saying, "Young Master Shen, I still have things to attend to here. I''ll take my leave first."


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded his head.


    On the other side, the shop assistant also brought up the hair clip that suited Xiu Ying''s age. Zhou Jia Yu turned around and glanced at the jewelry, and the girl beside her said softly, "You''re using these to coax people again. This is clearly not the right time to do so. That Golden Rabbit''s big brother gave it to me in March."


    "Shh, children only know how to do things when the time is not right or when the time is not right." Zhou Jiayu hurriedly led his men away, feeling extremely helpless towards this cousin of his who could not even keep her mouth open.


    The brother and sister spoke softly, but Shen could still hear them over here, so he glanced at the items on the waiter''s tray. Indeed, he saw a golden rabbit in the shape of a charming one. If he did not hear what the little girl said, he would have thought that this was not bad.


    The waiter was extremely embarrassed. Furthermore, Shen Jun Xiao''s cold eyes were staring at him, as if he was asking if that person was right or not.


    "Let''s go." Shen Jun smiled at the shop assistant and decided to leave.


    He didn''t come to pick out others for the little girl.


    After exiting the Silver Restaurant, Shen Junxiao had no intentions of going to the clothing shop. Instead, he sent Four Treasures to listen to the orders for jewelry from one of the Silver Restaurant in the capital. He went to the teahouse and stayed there until the sun set before he hired a carriage to return home.


    When Second Master Shen, who was at home, received the letter from Yongping Estate, he was so angered that he broke a set of teacups.

 C57

    Second Master Shen was enraged, and Shen Jun smiled as he invited the trembling servants over.


    Hearing that his second brother had gotten angry and even smashed something, Shen Jun''s first reaction was that he shouldn''t have. Amongst the three brothers, if one were to compare their temper, the best one should be Master Shen Er. If he were to be infuriated, there was a high chance that something big had happened.


    As he pondered, he hurried to the main house without changing his clothes.


    Someone picked up a pile of porcelain fragments from the main room. When he saw Shen Jun smiling, his face turned pale. Then, he trembled and left.


    Just as Shen Jun was about to enter the house, he heard a ''bang'' from inside. It was the sound of Second Master Shen hitting the table. He did not dare to delay any longer. He raised his voice and called out to Second Brother. "Brother, you''ve come in."


    Entering the inner room, Shen Jun smiled and saw that the room was still messy with a few pieces of paper lying on the floor. It looked like a letter.


    He concentrated and bowed towards the red-eyed Second Master Shen. Second Master Shen suppressed the anger in his heart and pointed to a chair to his side. "Take a seat. It''s a good opportunity for me to tell you something."


    Shen Jun smiled and sat down. Master Shen Er bent down to pick up the paper and handed it to him. Confused, he took it. With a glance, he read ten lines. Every time he looked at a word, his face also darkened.


    After reading the three-page letter, Shen Junxiao''s expression was no better than his brother''s. He was shocked and angry as he said, "Is this the opposite of heaven?!"


    "It''s not defying the heavens! I''ve said it before, if Big Brother dotes on this concubine, he''ll cause chaos and cause trouble. But who listens at home? "


    That Chui Corps, they relied on their cousin, their old mother''s love, how many demons in the family. His eldest sister-in-law, Madam Feng, had helped their eldest brother so much. He could still clearly see that even he himself had received the Feng Family''s secret favors. However, their Big Bro never knew how to cherish such a person.


    Now ¡­ Right now, the concubine that he doted on actually had the heart to kill his own descendant!


    And you still dare to act so arrogantly!


    Even their second branch was included in this, and they had no way of dealing with her because they didn''t have any evidence!


    Just thinking about it made Second Master Shen tremble in anger. Shen Jun laughed, his gaze as cold as a cold pond, "Furthermore, she is not an ordinary concubine."


    A normal concubine, for a man, is just a toy. Selling and giving away people is permitted by law." Mrs Cui came from a good family, and Old Lady Shen and Old Master Shen had a bridal gift. Her name was'' concubine '', but she was actually a side room.


    Moreover, before Master Shen married Madam Feng, he had discussed marriage with Chui Corps. In the eyes of the world, the one who felt wronged was Lady Cui. She was Master Shen''s concubine, so Lady Cui and her concubines could not be discussed.


    Otherwise, how could Old Master Shen in his previous life lift him up?


    The more Shen Jun thought about it, the more his heart chilled. He had never thought that the Cui Family''s methods would be so powerful. She was already closed, and her hands were outstretched, almost reaching the point of death. Her heart was truly ruthless!


    "Your eldest sister-in-law has suffered greatly because of this matter, and the pain is indescribable." Even if I did, Big Brother would probably not believe that there''s such a woman at home. How can I be at ease with her! " When Master Shen Er thought of that old woman from the second branch, he felt apprehensive and uneasy after her rage.


    If it wasn''t for the Feng family being well-informed, this disaster would have involved the Second Branch. At that time, it would have definitely been a situation where the brothers were centrifuged on.


    "Second brother, don''t be too anxious. Brother thinks that Second brother should bring Second Sister-in-Law to the capital." Shen Jun laughed coldly and said, "It''s not about protecting yourself and preventing others from causing trouble."


    If Madame Cui could make a move on Xiu Ying, who knows when she would go crazy and use the children of the Second Branch to deal with the Feng mother and daughter. The more people there were, the more complicated the situation would be. It would be better to just leave it at that.


    Shen Junxiao''s words made Master Shen Er start to ponder over it seriously.


    He had indeed wanted to bring his wife and children to the capital, but his wife had always disagreed.


    "I will write to my mother and tell her that I will bring your second sister-in-law to the capital to take care of her."


    Shen Jun smiled as he nodded his head, "I plan to go back before the Primeval Festival. Coincidentally, Second Brother also has some fake plans. Let''s go back together and bring Second Sister-in-Law to the capital."


    It was now only a month away from the Zhongyuan Festival.


    Second Master Shen agreed naturally. He turned around and was about to head to his study to reply his wife, when Shen Jun left with a smile on his face.


    He had not made any headway in his efforts to come to the capital. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to trouble anyone.


    The next morning, Shen Junxiao went out to the alleyway behind the Marquis'' Mansion in a low-key manner. He waited for a moment before entering the Mansion.


    Marquis Xuan Wei was already approaching his prime, and was a dignified person. When he didn''t laugh, just a glance from him would cause others to tremble in fear.


    Shen Jun smiled as he sat by his side. He didn''t show any sign of fear. Instead, he leisurely sipped on his tea under the gaze of the old man.


    "Kid, it''s rare for you to beg me." This is what I should do. " The old marquis suddenly smiled and the pressure from his body dissipated.


    Shen Jun smiled as he put down the tea. Standing up, he clasped his hands in front of his chest and said, "Thank you, Master."


    With that, he made Old Marquis Dou laugh. He teased, "Brat, so you''ve been holding back your big gift until now before giving it to me. You''re really the same as your father." Back then, you used two fighting chickens to coax me and accepted you as my disciple.


    "My father also said that this disciple''s personality is similar to yours."


    Shen Jun''s smile was neither soft nor hard as he stabbed back. Old Marquis Dou''s laughter was stuck in his throat as he glared at him.


    That day, Shen Junxiao returned to the house of the Marquis after having lunch.


    It was June and the weather was getting hotter. After the summer rain, Shen Junxiao once again went to the Marquis'' Mansion, Xuan Wei. What was different from usual was that the silent Marquis'' Mansion seemed to have become a bit more hospitable.


    Shen Junxiao was being led through the courtyard. The trees and plants that had been soaked in the rain became increasingly green, and the Marquis'' Mansion was also a courtyard that was only made of trees and strange stones. It seemed to have a very deep and solemn aura.


    Passing through the many courtyards, Shen Junxiao was led to the room and mountain of the Marquis'' Mansion. The place for the banquet was a lush and verdant bamboo forest. In the forest, there was already a person sitting. From between the bamboo branches, one could vaguely see that someone was heading into the forest.


    Old Marquis Dou swept his gaze over the crowd and lightly said to the guests, "Today, I made an appointment with an old friend''s son. He came to visit us in the capital a few days ago. I find this kid quite pleasing to the eye."


    Was this to introduce him to the young man?


    The Marquis of Wuan''s father and son looked at each other and felt that someone who caught Old Dou''s eyes was no ordinary person. Moreover, it had been difficult for them to even see Old Man Dou for the past few years, so it was already shocking for them to be invited today. It turned out that there was something even more shocking awaiting them.


    The Marquis of Wuan''s son, Zhou Jiayu, had the same thoughts as his father. His gaze fell on the bamboo layers. As the people got closer, surprise slowly appeared in his calm eyes.


    How could it be him!

 C58

    Xiao Xiao and Xia Feng travelled through the bamboo forest. Not far away, there was a pool that was filled with the sound of flowing water.


    Zhou Jiayu looked at the young man with the jade tree and was extremely shocked.


    The person that Old Marquis Dou wanted to introduce to them was unexpectedly the young master of the Shen family. He had never heard of any relationship between the Shen family of Yongping Manor and the Marquis'' Mansion, and this old friend of his had been hiding it too deeply. On the other hand, he was quite fated to meet this Young Master Shen. This was the third time he was meeting him.


    After a moment of shock, Zhou Jiayu gave Shen Jun a faint smile. The youth also gave a shallow smile in return. The cold aura he exuded had been reduced, giving people a feeling as if he was bathed in spring breeze.


    "Jun Xiao, this is Marquis Wu An, the son of Marquis Wu An ¡­"


    "Zhou Jiayu."


    Zhou Jiayu stood up when Old Dou introduced him, and he answered himself. When Old Dou saw this pause, he realized that the two of them must have known each other before. He couldn''t help but look at his disciple with a questioning look in his eyes. Since they knew each other, why bother asking this old man for more details?


    Shen Jun smiled and saw that the old man was unhappy. Under the puzzled gaze of the Marquis of Wuan An, he said softly, "So it''s your son. I apologize for my earlier disrespect."


    Zhou Jiayu replied, "I didn''t reveal my identity earlier, so why would you say I''m rude?"


    The two youths looked at each other and smiled. Shen Junxiao then bowed to the two of them and said, "I am Shen Junxiao of the Yongping Mansion. Greetings, Master Hou, and Crown Prince."


    His temperament was refined and extraordinary. His actions were neither servile nor overbearing, but concealed within his imposing manner. The marquis couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, realizing that his son recognized this young man. He had only met him by chance, but this young man had an ability that people couldn''t forget just by looking at him.


    Other than his bearing, his face was just too handsome!


    "Yongping, do you have an uncle or an elder brother in the justice courts?" The Marquis of Wuan''s mind went blank when he thought about it.


    Shen Jun laughed lightly and said, "That is indeed my second place brother."


    Zhou Jiayu was shocked when he heard this. The Supreme Court''s Young Sovereign was actually his brother. Such an age difference ¡­ " That afternoon, that little girl was ¡­ " Zhou Jiayu thought of the young girl who still refused to show her face even after receiving the little child. When he met Shen Jun''s smile at the Silver Restaurant that day, he must have also been picking out items for her.


    "That''s my big brother''s daughter. She''s eight years old this year."


    Hearing this answer, Zhou Jiayu was startled.


    It was actually his niece, and judging from how he doted on her, she thought she was his younger sister.


    Eight years old?! Zhou Jiayu froze for a moment. His heart skipped a beat at the number of words she had spoken. He seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes darkened.


    When Marquis Wu An heard his son''s words, he remembered that his son had told him that the Fourth Prince had come to the Yongping Mansion to rob a child. He couldn''t help but think that this was fate.


    "Sit down and talk." At this moment, Old Marquis Dou interjected and asked the two young men to sit down. He couldn''t help but ask them about how they knew each other.


    After hearing that, he laughed heartily. "This is fate. It''s a pity that this kid will have to leave the Civil Service in the future. Otherwise, I would be able to go with you guys."


    The Marquis of Wuan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. Old Marquis Dou''s words were like a smile from Shen Jun. It was as if he was showing the way. Otherwise, how could he be together with them?


    "Even if they were to become civil officials in the future, they would all be officials of the same court. Of course, they would all be on the same side." The Marquis of Wuan An pondered and replied with a sentence, which caused the Old Marquis to burst into laughter again, praising him for his actions.


    Shen Junxiao was rendered speechless by his master who only wanted to make others cover for him.


    It wasn''t his intention to cling onto the Marquis of Wuan''s estate. What kind of person did he become now? He had better not screw up what he wanted to do.


    In the midst of his speechlessness, Shen Jun smiled humbly and said, "It''s because Old Lady Dou thinks too highly of this young lad. Now, he''s not even a High Scholar. What kind of official is he talking about? He really makes this young man blush."


    "I don''t like you to be like this sour brat, just like your father!" For us barbarians, no matter what we say, the Marquis of Wu An can be said to be someone I have respect for. It is understandable that he would help to look after you. "


    Shen Junxiao was utterly defeated by his shamelessness, lowering his head even more. Sure enough, they did not announce that their master-disciple relationship was good!


    The Marquis of Wuan was also a straightforward person. Since Old Dou wanted them to be friends, he didn''t mind taking care of a junior. Moreover, martial arts was not a path to walk. Even if he had the heart to help, he would still be powerless. He would just treat it as someone entrusting a junior to take care of his life and give him some advice in the future.


    With Elder Dou being so carefree, the atmosphere quickly became warm once more. Shen Jun Xiao was indeed a person who made others look at him in a new light. The three of them were all generals, so it was only natural that they had to do what they had done in the past. They had never left the battle or the arrangement of their troops in the past, but Shen Junxiao could still be asked if it was a clear and bright topic.


    From their conversation, Wu An and his son could tell that he had some experience in setting up a formation. They were quite surprised and somewhat understood that Old Dou was regretting that he had taken the Imperial examinations earlier.


    The three of them stayed at the Proclamation of Might until the sun set.


    When he left, Zhou Jiayu was walking unsteadily. He was talking nonstop with his arm around Shen Jun''s smiling shoulders. Clearly, he was drunk. When the Marquis of Wuan saw his son drink so much, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He pursed his lips and snorted.


    Indeed, compared to others, he was more infuriating. Seeing how the young master of the Shen family drank so much, he remained calm and composed, not even daring to breathe. Just how bad was his son''s alcohol tolerance?!


    As Shen Jun and Marquis Wu An walked up to the screen, Zhou Jiayu said, "I didn''t want you to go back to Yongping in a few more days. I''ve been waiting for news from your high school, so don''t forget to call me to your place for a drink!"


    After he finished speaking, he still didn''t believe that Shen Jun was smiling like he was holding onto his arm and didn''t want to let go of him. He just wanted to be sure of his words. Shen Jun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He solemnly agreed, and in the end, Zhou Jiayu was still dragged away by his father. That was the end.


    "Kid, you''re quite popular." Old Marquis Dou, who was standing on the image wall, also laughed happily when he saw this.


    Shen Jun smiled and cast a sidelong glance at him. When he was stared at by the old man, he once again returned to his respectful and cautious attitude. "It''s all because of you, my lord."


    "Tsk, you''re giving me this again, hurry up and f * ck off."


    The youth clasped his hands at him and was about to leave when he was called to a halt. "Jun Xiao, why are you making friends with the Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion?"


    For what... A tiny figure appeared in Shen Jun''s mind. He turned to the old man and smiled, "Rest assured Master, your disciple won''t do anything that would bring shame to your reputation. Moreover, your esteemed self will wait for Marquis Wu An to come and thank you in the future."


    "Tsk, deliberately mystifying. If you dare to do something wrong, this old man will strangle you." Get lost! " The old man was so angry that his teeth were itching from the suspense. He flicked his sleeve and turned around to leave.


    Shen Jun looked at the figure and raised an eyebrow. He then turned around and got into the carriage. As he did so, he heard the voice of the old man behind him asking, "Why is that so?"


    Shen Jun couldn''t hold back his laughter. He laughed out loud as he stepped into the carriage. As the carriage drove away, he could still clearly hear the loud voice of the old man calling him a stinking brat from behind.

 C59

    After returning from the Marquis'' Mansion, Shen Junxiao had not left his house, and Second Master Shen had also learned of Li Qingzhao''s achievement.


    Li Qingzhao moved Liu because of a proposal, making the opportunity missed.


    Plan?


    In his memory, Li Qingzhao''s theory was not that outstanding. In his previous life, he was only able to win because of his eight breakthroughs. The others were just average.


    Today, he had actually gotten the attention of Liu Yun because of a theory.


    Liu Yun had been a person who had dominated the government for dozens of years. What kind of theory could make him stand out?


    Shen Jun smiled as he felt that something was amiss.


    Second Master Shen saw that his brother was deep in thought and felt it was a little strange. He didn''t know why, but he had assumed that his brother was facing an opponent. So he explained: "I don''t think you need to worry too much. This Li Qingzhao is from the capital, and he is from a different area than you are when it''s time to meet. It''s not too late to look at his grades first and ask questions later. I read half of your theory that day, and it was also amazing. "


    "It''s actually called Second Brother seeing a clumsy work." Shen Jun said modestly as he restrained his smile.


    "You''re just too modest and have a disposition that doesn''t care about anything. Otherwise, if Second Brother takes you on a few trips, your chances of meeting Li Qingzhao might be several times better than that."


    "Those are all empty words. I, your brother, am not good at dealing with those kinds of situations. Second brother, don''t trouble yourself too much."


    Second Master Shen knew what character his brother had, so he did not try to persuade him any further. The two of them ate dinner together before leaving.


    Stepping in the dim moonlight, Shen smiled as he walked along the path back to his own yard, lost in thought.


    The last time he met Li Qinghao, he was still as cautious as he was in his memories. He didn''t even dare to raise his head when his elder brother lectured him, yet he turned around and became an influential figure in the capital.


    Things were really unpredictable.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Li Qingzhao. It was just that he had betrayed a little girl in his previous life and knew that Li Qingzhao''s heart was dark, and he hated him for that. Even though Li Qinghao had been personally killed by him in his previous life, that hatred was still difficult to vent out.


    No matter how much Li Qingzhao became a disciple of Liu, since he had replaced Ying Zhengxin, he had to bear the responsibility of believing that Liu Yunzhi would succeed. Alright, there''s no need for him to do anything.


    In this life, he only needed to properly protect the little girl and prevent this beast from appearing by her side again.


    Everything in the capital went according to Shen Junxiao''s plan. He felt slightly more relaxed and spent the rest of the time writing and painting in his room. Fourth Treasure was rather busy as he was ordered to run around the inner and outer residences.


    Yongping Mansion, Shen family.


    Xiu Ying was sitting in the small study, writing. Beside her was a square box made of nanmu wood, which was filled to the brim with a stack of papers. After concentrating on drawing out another large character, the little girl carefully blew the ink dry and put it into the box. He then carefully closed the box.


    After doing all this, Xiu Ying rested her chin on her hands as she stared blankly at the empty table.


    Five a day. Nearly two hundred now. Why hasn''t her third uncle returned yet?


    As the little girl thought of this, she began to crack her fingers on the table. The sun came in from the casket and fell on her face and on her long eyelashes, and every time she blinked the sun shone in her eyes.


    Flowing light and overflowing color.


    Yue''er and Zhi`er were already used to the young mistress being stunned every time they finished their homework, but every time they would still be amazed by the young lady bathed in sunlight. At this moment, the two of them would think that their young mistress was so exquisite, she must be even more beautiful when she grew up.


    I wonder which young master has such luck with women.


    The daydreaming Xiu Ying didn''t know what her little girl was thinking. She only felt that it was hard to wait day after day like this. It was as if she had never experienced such a feeling before.


    Xiu Ying sighed as she thought about it. She stood up and prepared to go find her mother. In a while, she would go to the main courtyard to pay respects.


    As usual, Madam Feng carried Xiang''er in her arms and led her daughter to the Kang Ning courtyard. As soon as they arrived, they saw Mama Qi rushing out with a bunch of little girls. Seeing that Madam Feng and her group had paid their respects and had something important to do, Mama Qi left in a hurry.


    Xiu Ying looked on weirdly. Madam Feng also became suspicious and quickly walked into the courtyard.


    The garden was green with trees and flowers that bloomed under the porch. The summer wind blew by, bringing with it a delicate fragrance.


    Madam You had long since arrived with her children. She was standing by the veranda, and when she saw Madam Feng bow towards her, she quickly whispered, "Madam, something happened to Aunt Cui."


    When Lady Feng heard this, she glanced toward the hall and vaguely saw a petite figure. Her face turned cold as she nodded at the old woman and stepped inside.


    Xiu Ying also heard the name Aunt Cui vaguely, and saw Shen Lian in the middle of the room. She was wearing a light green dress, and she looked much lighter. Her eyes were red, and I stood by her side in pity. The old man looked anxious, but he still tried to comfort her from time to time.


    In this situation, Xiu Ying''s first thought was that there was a trick.


    Did Aunt Cui and her daughter get into some kind of trouble again?!


    When the mother and daughter paid their respects to the old man, Mrs. Shen''s face was still anxious. Although the words she wrote to the mother and daughter were faint, there was no sign of anger or uneasiness.


    Xiu Ying found this even more strange.


    Eunuch lowered his head and tried to warn his sister-in-law, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Shen Lian immediately knelt down towards the Feng family and kowtowed twice.


    "Mother, my aunt is sick! She''s coughing up blood!" I hope mother can let father take a look. "


    Aunt Cui is sick?!


    Xiu Ying raised her eyebrows and looked at her mother, who was looking at her with probing eyes. She sneered. "Since I''m sick, I''ll naturally ask my husband to help. Since when did father know the art of the female?"


    "Big sister is right, but auntie''s illness is so serious. If father goes to visit her, maybe he can comfort her a little ¡­"


    "Aunt Cui is already coughing up blood. Who knows what kind of illness or infection it might be?" Aunt Cui''s body is just a body, but so is Father''s? "


    Xiu Ying did not retreat. From Shen Lian''s words, she knew that she was going to sell some meat. She was sure that once her father left, Aunt Cui''s tail would fly into the sky the next day.


    He could still clearly remember how arrogant and ruthless Aunt Cui had been in the past. Now, she was going to play the part of a lover, and he would have to see if she would accept it!


    Sure enough, Shen Lian choked. Even Old Lady Shen, who wanted to help her, hesitated.


    In her eyes, the most important person was her son. Her eldest granddaughter was right, in case the cough was consumption!


    Old Madam Shen''s heart raced when she thought of this.


    Xiu Ying had been holding back her desire to go back to the lake. Seeing that the Cui Family''s mother and daughter were going to become demons again, although she didn''t know what they were going to do, her plan to take control of the people first was definitely correct. Then, she added, "I don''t think it''s good for Aunt Cui to go over there. It''s also not good for Second Sister to go back to the courtyard and stay ¡­"


    "That''s what I meant too." Madam Feng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, and looked at Shen Lian indifferently, "Miss is getting older, it''s not good to always be by Aunt''s side, outsiders might not know, but they might think that it''s because my first wife doesn''t want to teach me, so it''s not good to say that I''m afraid. I''ll get someone to tidy up another small yard at the side of the Jia Xin Yuan area. You can stay there from now on, but Aunt Cui doesn''t need to go back. "


    When Madame Feng''s words fell, the entire hall instantly became so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard.


    The corner of Xiu Ying''s lips curved up. Her mother would definitely strangle her for good if she were to make a move.

 C60

    It was extremely easy for the matriarch to bully him, especially when he was a poor girl.


    Madam Feng had always felt it was beneath her to haggle with Aunt Cui and her daughter, and as a member of an aristocratic family, she was not in the habit of treating her children harshly. But that didn''t mean she wouldn''t bully others.


    The Feng Family''s words were logical and well-founded, all for the sake of the low status Shen Lian. No one could utter a single word of opposition.


    Shen Lian was shocked upon hearing that, she was shocked.


    Her first mother wanted her to live on the side. What did she need to be taught? Why would her mother be so kind as to teach her that those words she had spoken just now were a lie?!


    She cast a frightened glance at Old Lady Shen for help, only to discover that the old man was lost in thought. Her heart thumped heavily a few times.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Shen Lian let out a helpless cry like a young beast.


    Seeing this, Xiu Ying laughed coldly in her heart and added fuel to the fire, "Grandmother thinks that''s a good idea too. It''s also a good opportunity for me to let my husband have a good look at my younger sister. She and my concubine have been living together with each other for the past few days, but don''t let your illness get the better of you. "


    Hearing that she was ill, Old Madam Shen recalled the bloody handkerchief that the servant had presented to her earlier, and goosebumps suddenly rose all over her body.


    "It''s time to ask boss''s wife to take care." Old Mistress Shen nodded her head heavily and called for a little girl to come in. "Go and pick up Second Young Miss''s clothes ¡­"


    "Since you have your trust, you don''t have to worry about your little girl''s consumption rate. I will naturally prepare everything." Madam Feng interrupted her, changing the topic. "Before Aunt Cui has explained the cause of her illness, Second Miss doesn''t need to bring any clothes out. If you need anything, just go to my small storage room and retrieve them." As for the clothes and jewelry, there are a few new sets of clothes, so put them on first. "


    Hearing what was said, Xiu Ying turned to Shen Lian and smiled, "Second sister, please do not mind. You can go ahead."


    The little girl''s smile did not reach her eyes, Shen Lian could clearly see the coldness in her eyes, which caused her body to freeze. She was being manipulated just like that?!


    "Grandmother!" Shen Lian was unwilling, she was afraid that the days of living in the hands of her mother would come to an end, so she pounced towards the old man.


    At this moment, Old Lady Shen stood up and saw her granddaughter, who was lying crookedly in front of the bed, flash an awkward look. She pursed her lips and walked into the room. "I''m a bit tired. Eldest son''s wife, this is all a matter of the long room, you can take care of it. What news is there from Aunt Cui? Just remember to tell me. "


    "Yes." Madam Feng also stood up and bent her knees towards the old man who had turned around to leave.


    Shen Lian, who was kowtowing on the Luo Han bed, was in so much pain that her eyes turned red.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Xiu Ying didn''t even have the mood to stab her. She could only obediently let her mother lead the others in bidding farewell.


    When he returned to Jia Xin Yuan, Shen Lian was brought to the house by the two women.


    She had thought of many things along the way. However, she hadn''t expected that the mother and daughter pair would be the ones to suffer a loss. She raised her head to look at her first mother who was sitting on the throne. She was clearly a gentle and beautiful woman, but just sitting there made people feel pressured. This caused her to feel an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Her hand, which was placed in front of her, began to tremble. At this moment, a child''s voice could be heard; it was Xiu Ying holding a cherry in her hands to tease her brother. Brother Xiang was white and fat, while the little girl was smiling like a pair of boys sitting in a Bodhisattva chair. Such a warm and warm scene, in Shen Lian''s eyes, was extremely eye piercing.


    It was obviously past the ripe fruit stage of a cherry, yet Shen Ying had a plate full of fruits in front of her. The white plate had a round, bright red fruit on it, it was easy to tell that it was precious just by looking at it. Such extravagance.


    Shen Lian looked at him and suddenly had a strange thought.


    If she was Shen Ying, if she was the direct descendant, then all of this would be hers!


    Brother Xiang will also get close to her. In the future, she will also have her little brother''s protection.


    Shen Lian who was panicking a moment ago, calmed down after seeing this. When she looked at Madam Feng again, there was no trace of panic in her eyes.


    When she called out to the woman in front of her mother, even if she was the birth mother of a concubine, she still wouldn''t be able to pass up that status ¡­ Shen Lian thought, and with a strange feeling in her heart, she bowed and blessed herself to the Feng family. She heard herself saying in a small, ingratiating voice, "I, Lian''er, will definitely follow by my mother''s side and listen to my mother''s teachings."


    Madam Feng, who was drinking her tea, stopped in her tracks. Because her actions were too sudden, even her cheeks swayed slightly.


    Xiu Ying also looked at her little sister Shu in the hall in surprise. Shen Lian, who always acted so haughty and weak, was trying to curry favor with her? Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed, her probing gaze never leaving her face.


    Madam Feng quickly came back to her senses. After meeting the gaze of this half-grown girl, her lips slowly curved into a smile.


    "I hope you mean it. However, I can naturally understand if you are truly lying. "


    Shen Lian clenched her fists under her sleeves and said: "I will teach you."


    Still as respectful as before, the Feng family didn''t bother to say anything more. To actually work on a concubine was something only a jealous woman would do if she lost her identity. Not only would she not work hard for Shen Lian, she would even make her live a comfortable life.


    At this moment, Chun Mei came in and said that the small yard next door had already been tidied up.


    That courtyard was already prepared. Previously, Madam Feng had wanted to use it to make a private treasury for Xiu Ying, so that she could save up for the dowry in the future. However, there had always been people sprinkling it all over the place. Currently, it was just putting up a few more pieces of furniture and adding some common items. Naturally, it was cheap.


    Madam Feng lazily ordered the core plum to bring them over, and then she called two more girls and two more wives to take care of her.


    When Shen Lian was being led away by the new servant girl, she indifferently looked at the servants she had once used and let them cry out as she sent them back to Aunt Cui''s courtyard to be locked up. Waiting for the doctor to check.


    Xiu Ying looked at the group of people walking away, spitting out the cherry core in her mouth. "Why is she so strange?"


    When Madam Feng heard this, she only smiled, "How could it be strange, it''s just that he''s a person with a high heart."


    Xiu Ying''s eyes turned, she seemed to understand the reason for Shen Lian''s sudden change. Regardless of whether she was arrogant or not, all she wanted to do was watch the show. Aunt Cui could be considered as someone who had lost both her husband and her troops. Xiu Ying thought for a moment. Suddenly, she caught sight of Zhi Er. She waved at her and whispered a few words to her.


    In that car, Mama Qi, who was standing in Aunt Cui''s yard waiting for her husband to make his final decision, could hear Aunt Cui''s heart-wrenching cough every now and then. The more she listened, the more shocked she became ¡­ Could it be that apart from cough, there really is something else?


    As Mama Qi thought this, she couldn''t stand still anymore and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Zhiruo walked into the courtyard, looked at the situation, and headed straight for the room. Mama Qi heard Aunt Cui scream, "Return my daughter," and then there was no more noise in the room.


    Just as Mama Qi was feeling bewildered, Zhi-er walked out with a calm face. When she saw her looking at him, she smiled and said, "Auntie heard that Second Miss is going to follow by Madam''s side in the future and fainted in joy."


    Mama Qi:... It would be weird if he could be happy!

 C61

    When Aunt Cui regained consciousness, the room was already lit.


    The dim light from the candle flickered by the bedside. The dim light from the candle had added some gloominess to Aunt Cui''s sallow face.


    She leaned back against the headrest, gasping for breath. Sue, who was standing beside her, worriedly offered water.


    There was a clang in the room.


    Aunt Cui slapped the teacup away and threw the pillow on the floor, her gaze sharp as a knife.


    Su-Er was so frightened that she did not dare to breathe. She trembled and shrank back.


    "It''s past dinner time, right?" After venting, Aunt Cui was powerless to lie down, her eyes fixed on the roof of the tent.


    "In reply to Aunt, I ¡­" It''s already past, but the Madam has already instructed the large kitchen that as long as Aunt wants to eat something, you can go and get it done. "


    "She should show her kindness everywhere!"


    When Aunt Cui heard this, she scolded him bitterly before coughing uncontrollably. Suo E looked at her flushed face and could not bear to do so. She turned around and poured water for her again, then helped her up and fed it to her lips, "Aunt, let''s stop with the medicine. I can''t use it anymore. If I use it again, my body will really have a problem. "


    Aunt Cui sipped her tea, knowing that her plan had failed.


    Since it was already past time for the meal, Master Shen must have come to the yamen, but he did not come over to take a look. Not to mention him, even her aunt didn''t bring anyone into the courtyard. All of this was evidence of how ridiculous she was, as it was a complete waste of her power!


    Su-Er saw that she was in a good mood and tried again to persuade her, "Aunt, it''s really time to stop the drug. You know how it is being passed on to you from the outside. They ¡­ They all say that your consumption is contagious and no one dares to come near us. Currently, the people in the courtyard can''t leave either. Madam has to arrange for someone outside to pass on the message three times a day ¡­ "


    As soon as Suo''er finished speaking, she felt a sharp pain on her hand. She looked down and saw that Aunt Cui''s nails had dug into her flesh. Soo''er immediately broke out into a cold sweat.


    "¡ª So that''s why the bitch asked for the Second Miss?! What about the doctor? What did the doctor say! I''m not suffering from consumption! "


    "Aunt ¡­" "Aunt." Su-Er endured the pain, her eyes reddened. "Because the symptoms of you coughing up blood are too similar, and I can''t say for sure. I only gave the prescription to eat for a few days and then left! So, you can''t use that medicine anymore, you have to get better quickly, otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, Madam might send us all to the Manor! "


    That was the most terrifying thing.


    After being sent out of the manor, who would think of them as master and servant? Only then would they be unable to turn their backs.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Aunt Cui started trembling.


    Her original intention was to show Master Shen how she looked while she was ill, so as to gain sympathy. Afterwards, she would have someone secretly send cough medicine to the Feng family to frame her. If that was the case, Master Shen would definitely take pity on her. However, before everything could be implemented, she had already suffered a crushing defeat.


    His daughter had been taken, and he had continued to be banned.


    Aunt Cui felt as if the whole world had collapsed. She felt dizzy and fell weakly onto the bed, unable to muster any strength.


    It was at this moment that the door of the yard was opened. Su E was overjoyed. Sure enough, she heard footsteps approaching.


    Could it be that the master had pitied their aunt and had come to visit them?


    However, Su-Er''s excited heart was instantly splashed with cold water.


    The one who entered wasn''t Master Shen, but Zhi-er, who had made Aunt Cui so angry that she fainted. Behind Zhi-er was a woman with her hair in a bun and her mouth full of blood.


    Sue saw the woman''s face clearly and fell to the ground. Aunt Cui''s vision was blurry, and she could barely make out the people in front of her. She forced herself to sit up so that she could see who it was.


    At this moment, Zhi''er had already tossed a small medicine bag onto her bed. With a look of disgust in her eyes, she asked, "Does Aunt recognize this item?"


    Su-Er looked at that familiar paper bag, trembling so much that she couldn''t even speak. Zhi-Er didn''t care whether she admitted defeat or not. She lightly continued, "It doesn''t matter if Aunt doesn''t recognize him. This woman has already admitted to it, and our wife said that since Aunt is taking so much trouble, she must be extremely disgusted with him." The madame said that if you gave the concubine two ways, the first would be to accuse the concubine of murdering the mistress, and tell the master to abandon you. Second, Aunt is going to take her leave and go to the Manor to recuperate. "


    "No matter what the aunt chooses, please consider this matter for the second lady, she is a child of the Shen family. Even though Madam is angry, she will not implicate a child. Naturally, she will take good care of him. "


    Seeing how young she was, Zhi-er spoke in an orderly manner, her words poking at Aunt Cui''s heart. She was both frightened and frightened, unable to utter a single word.


    What worried her the most had indeed happened.


    But how did they find that medicine? Could it be that this woman betrayed her?!


    This damned old thing, did he not want the life of his family?


    In her terror, Aunt Cui transferred all her hatred onto that old woman. She had previously been tortured, but now she was staring at her with hatred, so she couldn''t come up to her in one breath.


    However, Zhi`er didn''t have the patience to wait for her for too long. "Aunt, don''t overthink things. There''s someone who knows how to use medicine by your side. I happen to know how to use ostracism. "It''s better if you make a quick decision ¡­"


    Aunt Cui''s mind buzzed at Zhi-er''s urging. With trembling lips, she finally opened her mouth and said, "I''m going to the Manor. I hope Madam will keep her promise and not make things difficult for my daughter." After Aunt Cui finished speaking, she closed her eyes and couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.


    After finishing her chores, Zhi-er quickly took her away. Before she left, she gave Aunt Cui a complicated look. She hoped that she was wrong. These pills did not come from that person. That person should not dare to stay in the Yongping Mansion. She would ask him to investigate when San Ye returns.


    When Zhi-er left, Old Madam Shen received the letter very quickly. Aunt Cui told her to tell her that she was afraid that the people in the estate might be ill and that she was going to the northern suburbs to recuperate.


    Old Mrs. Shen was a little surprised at first, but when she thought about it, she couldn''t tell if it was consumption or not.


    He agreed immediately and allowed Aunt Cui to go to the manor overnight.


    Before a trick could cause a storm, Xiu Ying and his mother had already joined hands to suppress it. Hearing that her big brother had left the clan, Xiu Ying''s uneasy heart since her rebirth finally calmed down a little.


    Aunt Cui was the main culprit that had messed up her life with her mother. Now that she was far away from the Shen family and had gradually forgotten about her fickle father, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to turn the tides.


    What happened in his previous life would probably never happen again.


    Xiu Ying''s heart relaxed, and the smile on her face relaxed. She thought, if her mother had been so domineering in her previous life, then she wouldn''t have died in depression. Aunt Cui clearly wasn''t a match for her mother.


    ¡ª Not a match.


    This knowledge suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her to furrow her brows.


    In his previous life, when he was still at the Yongping manor, his mother seemed to have been suppressing Aunt Cui. Her mother truly disagreed. Was it because the entire Shen family had gone to the capital, and she had arranged a marriage?!


    Xiu Ying''s eyebrows jumped up as she thought about this. The doubt that had been on her mind for a while had once again surfaced. That''s right, why was her mother unwilling to follow them to the capital, and not mention anything about her maternal grandfather''s family?!

 C62

    The concubines of the wealthy families who had gone to the manor to recuperate due to illness were considered extremely common in the eyes of the people. The matter of Aunt Cui leaving the house was merely a topic of conversation among the madams in the Eternal Ping Manor. Almost no one mentioned it again.


    Now that she was without a major threat, Xiu Ying felt that her days were numbered, even if she didn''t have a good night''s rest.


    Every day to pay respects, to study, and to tease his little brother, very comfortable.


    It was almost the middle of the day. Today, as usual, Xiu Ying took a nap, ate a little bit, and then followed the Feng Family to the Kang Ning Courtyard to pay her respects.


    Currently, elder brother Xiang was liking to stick to Xiu Ying more and more. Along the way, he had already caused quite a stir a few times, so he wanted his elder sister to hug him. Madam Feng knew that Xiu Ying was small and had little strength, so she coaxed her into the courtyard of Kang Ning before passing the small girl to her daughter.


    The one and a half year old little brother was raised to look like a ball of noodles, and his hands were quite heavy.


    Xiu Ying was still carrying him, but before they reached the main house, she was already panting heavily, making Lady Feng and the little girl''s wives laugh happily.


    Xiu Ying''s hand felt sore as she looked at the grinning little ball of hair. She kissed him on the cheek, causing him to giggle and wave his hand around.


    "Don''t just tease him, be careful of the doorstep."


    Suddenly, a low voice came from the room.


    Xiu Ying''s feet paused and her eyes lit up. She excitedly rushed into the house and arrived in front of the young man she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Third uncle!"


    The little girl ran towards him and even took a few steps to the side. Shen Jun Xiao immediately reached out his hands to pull the ball of her arms onto his knee. His face was stern. "Why are you being so impudent?" It hurts, but it hurts.


    Xiu Ying smiled brightly at him. "It''s good to see third uncle." After saying that, he pulled himself together and faced Old Lady Shen who was already looking at him.


    Madam Feng came in and saw Shen Junxiao. After greeting Old Madam Shen, she bowed to him.


    Shen Junxiao hurriedly hugged Xiang''er as he stood up, bowing to her.


    At this moment, Xiang''er returned to Madam Feng''s embrace. The youth took out an exquisite golden lock from his sleeve and placed it around her neck. "Uncle should have given it to you a long time ago."


    "How can I call you Little Uncle?" Madam Feng was surprised. She didn''t expect him to give something to Brother Xiang.


    "It''s just a small toy. There''s no need to spend so much. Eldest Sister-in-law doesn''t like outsiders."


    Xiu Ying looked at him with envy in her eyes. She tugged on Shen Jun''s sleeve. "What about mine? What about mine?" He looked as if he wouldn''t give up until he got a present.


    The young man was amused by her anxiousness, "You''re not asking me to work hard all the way, but you''re still asking me for presents. What''s the logic in this?" It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other. Have you become a bandit? "


    Everyone in the room was amused by him.


    Xiu Ying was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She secretly lifted her foot to stomp on him. Shen Jun smiled and then lifted his hand to smack her forehead.


    Old Madam Shen saw that her son, who was used to being deserted, was still joking around, so she pulled on Xiu Ying''s hand and said, "If he doesn''t give it to you, then just leave."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Shen Lian, who was standing at the back, looked at the happy scene, and her eyes dimmed. She pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    At this moment, the people from the second room also came over. When they saw that Shen Jun had returned home, they burst into laughter again. That night, everyone stayed at the Kang Ning Courtyard to eat.


    During the meal, Master Shen continuously raised his glass to his younger brother. Shen Jun smiled coldly, but did not reject him. He drank three whole jade pots.


    After eating, the female family members and juniors took their leave.


    Xiu Ying was still reluctant to part with her, so she didn''t say a few words to her third uncle that entire night. Only Shen Jun smiled and hinted at her to leave. Seeing her leaving so quickly, Madam Feng found it both funny and infuriating.


    Daughter seemed to be a bit more attached to little uncle.


    The lively hall immediately quieted down. The moonlight was dim in the courtyard. Within the house, there were layers of candles and flames. The young man was sitting upright, a handsome man transcending the mundane world.


    Master Shen looked at his younger brother a few times, then put down the cup of tea in his hand. "How is the visit coming along?"


    His tone sounded like he was an elder.


    Shen Jun smiled and looked over to his face, saying, "I was just trying my luck. That guy has a very good eye, my brother doesn''t enter his eyes."


    "Is that so?" Old Madam Shen''s tone was filled with pity when she heard this. "I''m still hoping for a chance for you, I don''t want to ¡­"


    "It''s not a pity."


    Master Shen said lightly, "You are quite at ease."


    "What does Big Brother think? "It''s not like I have to climb up to someone so that I can have my career in the future."


    As he spoke, he began to feel tit for tat against each other.


    One was full of sarcasm, the other was full of it. No one was willing to give up.


    Old Madam Shen could feel that the atmosphere between the two brothers was not right and quickly tried to reconcile, "It was just a try, just a icing on the cake. Boss, you''ve been busy all day, so you should go back and rest. You shouldn''t be in a hurry to do so. "


    Shen Junxiao had already stood up, bowed to the old man, placed his hands behind his back, and strode away.


    Old Master Shen, who was still sitting, changed his facial expression a few times. In the end, he could only bear with it and leave the Kang Ning Courtyard with a cold snort, cursing the brat''s conceit in his heart.


    The Imperial Examinations are so easy to take, and the career of an official is like that?!


    As he walked along the path, he thought of Shen Jun''s smiling face in another month, and he snorted once more and walked away.


    The Kang Ning courtyard scattered on bad terms. Xiu Ying, however, was still extremely excited when she returned to her room.


    Her third uncle had returned.


    His mood was unusually jubilant. He hurriedly went to the small study room and opened the box, counting the large characters one by one. Then, he counted the numbers with his short fingers without making any mistakes. Then, he carried the box back to his room, placed it on the bedside and peacefully fell asleep.


    Madam Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing this.


    The next morning, the little girl woke up early. After dressing up, she went to pay her respects to her mother and said, "I''m going to have breakfast with Third Uncle." Then, she ran out of the courtyard. The group of girls behind him were panting heavily.


    Shen Jun had a smile on his face, as if he could predict the future. He had already ordered people to prepare more food for him. When Xiu Ying arrived, the youth was already standing in front of the forest.


    Green bamboo and verdant, the youth was like a pine tree, and a jasper tree. Just looking at it made one want to exclaim in admiration.


    "What, you''re already here, and you''re still embarrassed?" Shen Junxiao raised his head to see the little girl standing by the entrance of the yard.


    Being made fun of, Xiu Ying curled her lips before changing into a smile. She then grabbed her skirt and ran to his side. She weighed it in her hand and sized him up.


    She placed her hand on his chest and pointed it at his head. With a smile, she complimented him. "I was still thinking that I''ve grown taller. Why did third uncle also grow taller?"


    Even after a long period of time, it still reached his chest.


    The youth was amused by her, and pulled her by the hand as he walked in, "It''s a girl''s house. Isn''t it better if it''s not a small and exquisite one?"


    Xiu Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Tiny and exquisite?


    So Third Uncle really liked this kind of woman?


    Her lips perked up as she asked, "Third Uncle, have you met any young and exquisite women in the capital?"


    Shen Junxiao staggered under her bold and unrestrained question, almost falling to the ground.


    He raised his hand and smacked her on the forehead, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    The little girl''s bell-like laughter sounded out in the courtyard.

 C63

    Xiu Ying had breakfast at Shen Jun Xiao''s place in the morning, so she only had a few words to say before heading to the academy.


    But that didn''t affect her good mood.


    The little girl sat down happily, smiling even as the teacher reprimanded her. Naturally, Du Yicheng, who was at the side, was watching her for real.


    He looked at her strangely a few times, not knowing what kind of good thing had happened.


    She didn''t care if she looked at it, but when she smiled, it was much better than when she usually wore a straight face. There were faint dimples on her round cheeks, and the sunlight that entered the room fell on her face. Her skin was thin and white, with fine fur on it. She was as radiant as jade, yet cute and innocent.


    The feeling in Du Yicheng''s heart returned.


    The inexplicable surge of intensity caused him to quickly shift his gaze away.


    When they reached the lower hall, Xiu Ying smiled as she cleaned up the table. Suddenly, her vision darkened, and a tall figure covered the sunlight.


    She was startled, but when she raised her head and saw the youth''s handsome face, her smile was even more charming than a flower.


    Du Yicheng, who hadn''t left yet, suddenly came to a realization when he saw the slender figure of the youth.


    When he saw the little girl''s crescent-like eyes, how could he not understand what she was happy about?


    It turned out that the third master of the Shen family had returned.


    She was really sticking to him.


    Why did he look so unhappy?


    Du Yicheng''s expression immediately darkened. When he was collecting the items, he became a little more crude, occasionally letting out a sound.


    Xiu Ying turned her head to look at him. Seeing his dark face, she wondered what had happened to this little overlord. Ye Zichen twitched his mouth.


    Shen Jun''s laughter naturally could be heard as well. As his cold gaze swept over the crowd, Du Yicheng sensed his presence and lifted his head. Their gazes met, and the little tyrant pursed his lips, looking like he was enduring something. He put the bag on his back and quietly left with a fist.


    "What kind of wind does he have?" Xiu Ying heard a loud sound from outside.


    Outside the window was the scene of Little Tyrant kicking his foot onto a pillar below the porch.


    Shen Jun laughed coldly in his heart, "Childish."


    The two of them no longer looked at the figure that had just left, and Yingyu said with a smile, "Why have you come?"


    "It''s time to return to the Manor. It''s time to pay my respects to Mister Mu."


    So it was like that. The little girl nodded her head, and the bag in her hand was received by Shen Jun with a smile, "You''re still using it at noon, right? I''ll help you pull the wrong ones while you''re at it."


    Wrong?


    "Third uncle, you''re even scarier than Teacher." Xiu Ying''s entire face was filled with grief as she thought about the box of characters she had carried to Mu Xi Yuan''s courtyard earlier this morning.


    The youth gave a rare laugh as he led her out. The large and small figures walked along the veranda, turning in the shade, leaving the sun behind them.


    In Mu Xi''s courtyard, a little girl was already setting up food. The table was filled with things that Xiu Ying loved to eat. After lunch, her stomach bulged.


    Shen Jun smiled as he pinched her soft cheeks, "Look at her, it''s growing flesh again."


    Xiu Ying was about to exclaim out loud, but her face immediately flushed red. She frantically jumped up from her chair.


    Shen Junxiao was just casually making a move. He felt a strange sensation when he saw her nervous face, and the remaining warmth on the tip of his fingers started to burn.


    He actually started to panic. He put his hands behind his back and said calmly, "It''s not like I''m going to hit you. Why are you hiding?"


    Xiu Ying didn''t know why she made such a big commotion either.


    When his hand lightly touched her cheek, she automatically reacted in this way, her face also inexplicably strange. This intimacy made her feel strangely flustered.


    Was it because the little overlord had pinched his face like this earlier, that there was now a shadow?


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips and walked over obediently. Facing Third Uncle, she was always timid. "You think you want to hit me?"


    Shen Jun glanced at her with a smile before calling out to the Four Treasures to bring the items up.


    When the little girl saw the big box, she was stunned. After opening it, she was surprised to the point that she couldn''t say anything.


    The box was divided into two layers.


    The first level was an exquisite accessory, gold and silver pearls. The second level was clothing, one new set of dresses after another. At that height, it seemed as if the whole season was inside.


    Xiu Ying''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Shen Jun with a smile, she couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Jun had wanted to reach out his hand to touch her head when he saw her dumbfounded look. However, he resisted his urge to touch her head because of what she did just now. He whispered, "Are you feeling happy?"


    However, the little girl''s mouth slightly opened, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying, "Third Uncle, it can''t be that your face is now cleaner than it is now, right?" How much would that cost?


    A few low laughs sounded in the room, and Shen Jun was dumbfounded.


    Should he get such a response by giving a box of things to a girl?


    Shen Jun laughed, "That''s right. I''m so poor right now. What do you want to do?"


    Xiu Ying cried, "I''ll let my mother pay the silver."


    The maid could no longer hold back her laughter.


    In the end, Shen Jun Xiao wouldn''t ask a little girl like her to pay the money, but this matter had injured Shen San laoshi, who had never given a girl a gift before. He looks poor? It was just a small box, why did the little girl have such thoughts?


    When Xiu Ying had her things carried back to Jia Xin Yuan, Shen Lian was also there.


    She would be coming to the Carnival Inn every day after class, and even though Mrs. Feng didn''t like to talk to her, she didn''t care if she was doing rouge or homework in a quiet place. She was so obedient that she seemed like a completely different person from before.


    Madam Feng was also surprised to see the box of things she had brought with her.


    She took out the accessories one by one and carefully examined them. "These were given to you by your third uncle?"


    Xiu Ying nodded with a worried look on her face.


    Feng Shi clicked her tongue, "You really... What sort of good karma did your Third Uncle have to treat you like this in the previous life? "The shape of these jewelry are unique. They are definitely not the finished products of the Silver Building." If she remembered correctly, her little uncle''s painting was excellent.


    It was likely that the painting he made himself had been made by someone else.


    Although Xiu Ying had stayed in the inner chamber in her previous life and wasn''t too concerned about these things, the Feng Family immediately understood. She had been too surprised to take a closer look, but now she held up a blond hair clip with a rare deer on it. The little deer was polished to perfection, and a few crabapple flowers were stuck in its mouth.


    She had never seen such a pattern on a girl''s head. Even if a girl had a little animal hairpin, it would only be a rabbit.


    Xiu Ying looked on with warmth in her heart. For some reason, she felt like crying.


    She knew that her Third Uncle could draw good pictures. In her previous life, when she was still young, she had forcefully pestered him to help her draw patterns.


    Third Uncle, he ¡­ How much time would he have to spend on all these things?


    Xiu Ying felt as if she was looking at a young man seriously drawing a painting on a table. Her heart was warm and full of emotions. This feeling was like being spoiled by someone.


    She ¡­ She had avoided the intimacy of her third uncle.


    The little girl''s eyes grew hot as she stuffed the little golden deer in her hands into her mother''s hands and ran out of the yard with her skirt in hand. Madam Feng was so anxious that she let the little girl follow her. She knew where her daughter was going. She wanted to laugh, but in the end, she couldn''t. Everything turned into a sigh.


    Shen Lian, who was standing at the bottom of the veranda, was listening to everything that was said. She was silent as she watched Xiu Ying''s silhouette disappear into the distance. Then he lowered his head and continued to make two pairs of small socks.

 C64

    "Third uncle!"


    Shen Junxiao had just changed into a new set of clothes and was about to leave when the little girl came flying towards him and hugged his waist.


    This hug made him startled, and then his face darkened. He pulled the little girl out of his arms, "Who bullied you?" He lowered his head and saw that the girl''s eyes were indeed red.


    His gaze turned cold.


    When he left just now, he was still in high spirits, but in the blink of an eye.


    Xiu Ying was also shocked by his expression. "..." No, no one is bullying me. "


    Shen Jun smiled as he heard her words. The little girl quickly realized that she had been misunderstood, so she blushed and tugged at his sleeve. "No, it''s ¡­" "I am so happy."


    The teenager looked at her doubtfully.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Third Uncle, I was scared by how many things you gave me, so I didn''t take a closer look. The jewelry, the style you draw, I... I was too thick and didn''t notice it immediately. " After saying that, she gave Shen Junfu a serious smile and bowed, "My gracious thanks to Third Uncle."


    The little girl''s sudden seriousness made Shen Jun laugh, and then he laughed. He heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m going to be scared to death by you."


    He thought it was the little girl getting Shen Lian again.


    After Xiu Ying said this, her smile became even brighter. Seeing her own wrinkled robe, she felt a bit embarrassed. "Third uncle, I seem to have caused you trouble again."


    Shen Jun smiled when he saw the wrinkled smile. "It''s just another set. There''s nothing to stop it."


    "Third uncle is going out, right? Then I''ll go to the study room and wait for you there. I''ll send you to the Dazzling Flower Sect." The clothes he wore were very solemn, so he should be fine.


    After Xiu Ying said this, she left the room without waiting for anyone to speak. She happily went to the study room to wait.


    Looking at the little girl in the rain for a while, Shen Jun could only shake his head. However, he could not bear to refuse her good intentions, so he turned around and went to the inner room to change his clothes.


    By the study room, Xiu Ying rarely saw the messy table. Shen Jun smiled happily. No matter what happened, the bookshelves on the table were always neat and tidy. It was rare to see something like this happening today.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t help but walk forward.


    There were two or three books on the table, about farming and drenching and draining, and she was curious to read them.


    It was about to be the end of the year, and Third Uncle was actually still in the mood to read these miscellaneous books. Apart from this, the most messy thing was the stack of papers, which were placed on top of the table without any pattern at all. There was a picture that she could not understand. It was somewhat like a small mechanism, a very fine type of thing, but she did not know where to use it.


    She thought for a moment, then stretched out her hand to place the book down.


    Afraid of messing up the number of pages he was reading, he intentionally made a corner and stacked it in front of the pen holder. She collected the papers one by one and pressed them down with paperweight.


    The window of the study was open, but when it was blown again, it was still messy.


    After cleaning up, she washed the brush that was still stained with ink and hung it on the rack.


    The refreshing feeling of the table made her feel quite accomplished. As she was about to leave and drink some water, she noticed a piece of paper lying on the floor.


    He must have missed something earlier.


    Xiu Ying bent down to pick it up and found that it was a letter, not the paper on the table. She took it and was about to press it under the paperweight when she spotted a familiar name from the corner of her eye.


    Li Qingzhao.


    Xiu Ying''s hand trembled, and the letter silently fell on the table.


    Her face was somewhat pale, but she still frantically went to retrieve the letter.


    Why did Third Uncle mention Li Qinghao in the letter? Xiu Ying lowered her head and looked again. She discovered that it wasn''t his third uncle''s handwriting, but a letter that someone else had sent him.


    However, did Third Uncle recognize Li Qinghao at such a time?


    All sorts of scenes from her previous life appeared in front of her eyes. It seemed as if it was difficult for her to even breathe.


    The things that felt far away, the things that felt so clear, made her hate them and her limbs go cold.


    Xiu Ying closed her eyes, forcefully suppressing the surging emotions in her heart. She lowered her head to read the letter. She wanted to know what the person who wrote the letter wanted from Li Qinghao. If possible, she didn''t want Third Uncle to have any contact with that heartless person.


    The man''s mind was too dark.


    Third uncle was an upright and noble man, how could he allow such a person to be tainted!


    But when Ying Ying saw this, she knew that the person who sent the letter was from Beijing. Shen Jun''s voice called out to her from outside.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. She hurriedly stuffed the letter into one of the three books, lifted her skirt, and walked out.


    "Are you being naughty again?" Shen Jun smiled when he saw her walk out in a daze, teasing her.


    Xiu Ying forced herself not to reveal a strange expression. Smiling, she said, "I was helping you clean the table. I kept thinking about the people outside."


    Shen Jun smiled and stuck his head out. As expected, he noticed that the tables were clean and tidy. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "I was wrong about you. I''ll buy you dessert when I come back in the evening."


    "Sure."


    Xiu Ying sent the youth to the flower garden and saw him off on his handsome horse. Her mind was still full of that person''s name.


    If she were to live her entire life again, the people and things that she would meet would not change.


    But she wouldn''t let him have anything to do with Li Qingzhao. She remembered that when they were betrothed in her previous life, she had gone to the capital. At that time ¡­ At that time, it seemed that Third Uncle had been the one who introduced her.


    Xiu Ying''s mind rumbled.


    Currently, there were still nearly five years until her marriage, yet her third uncle was already acquainted with him.


    After that ¡­ Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat. No way, she had to think of a way to make her third uncle be on guard. In her memory, after they were married, her third uncle had disagreed with Li Qingzhao''s political views. Li Qingzhao had even neglected her for a few days because of this.


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked Xiu Ying became. Even until Dusk, when Shen Jun had someone send her some delicious food, she was still unable to recover.


    When the Feng family saw that their daughter had been in a daze the entire afternoon, it was extremely strange.


    She could only sigh that she could no longer understand this little girl''s mind.


    Because of the sudden intrusion of the name Li Qingzhao, it was hard for Xiu Ying to lose sleep. The next day, Wu Qing went to school.


    Du Yicheng found it strange that the little girl who was still alive and kicking yesterday, almost humming a little tune, had wilted in the course of a night. He thought about it, then deliberately walked behind the crowd after school and waited for the little girl who seemed to have lost her soul at the entrance of the academy yard.


    "Hello."


    Xiu Ying was just in time to walk, and was shocked by the little overlord''s sudden appearance.


    She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to pay him any attention. She shot him a glance and was about to cross over.


    Du Yicheng stretched out his hand to try to pull her away, but then he thought of something and forcefully suppressed it. He used his body to block her path, "Did someone bully you?"


    Xiu Ying was startled by his question.


    Who would dare to bully her other than the one in front of her? If she were serious, he would bully her just because he wanted to!


    "You were obviously very happy yesterday, but today you have a worried look on your face. There must be someone bullying you, is it that little sister Shu again? Didn''t her aunt get sent away? How dare she bully you?! "

 C65

    How did the little tyrant find out that Aunt Cui had been sent away?


    Hearing this, Xiu Ying was flabbergasted. She forgot the feeling of being stopped and asked, "How did you hear that too?"


    Du Yicheng made a ''chi'' sound, "Is it really that hard to hear such a thing? Which of the madams who came to my house didn''t like to talk about the length of a family? They paid their respects to my mother that day and got to hear it. "


    His words were very light, but Xiu Ying wrinkled her brows. "What did they say?"


    Du Yicheng was startled by her question, and after recalling it, he said, "It means that your sister-in-law''s aunt offended her first wife and was sent away. "What''s there to say about this? In my father''s concubines, whoever disobeyed would be beaten to death."


    Aunt Cui offended her mother and was sent away?


    Hearing this, Xiu Ying''s face turned cold.


    The Shen family had clearly said that Aunt Cui was sick, which was why she was sent out. Even if others wanted to discuss this matter, even if they knew that it was a fight between concubines, they still wouldn''t brazenly expose it.


    It was very likely that the same thing was going on in the outside world.


    Xiu Ying was instantly on fire. Aunt Cui was already in the manor, and the people around her couldn''t even move. What kind of evil spirit was stirring up trouble behind them?!


    "Thank you." Xiu Ying thought, saluted Du Yi, and ran towards the Jia Xin Yuan.


    Just like that, Du Yicheng was thrown off. He frowned, then carefully recalled their conversation and understood why she had been gone so long. His gaze darkened. After exiting the Shen Mansion, he called for a servant to give him some instructions.


    The attendant was dumbstruck when he heard this.


    So what if it was their young master? Why did he suddenly start worrying about other people''s wives?


    On the other side, Yu Ying returned to the courtyard to see her mother, who was carrying Brother Xiang. Without a word, she dragged someone into the room and told Du Yicheng everything that had been said.


    When the Feng family heard their daughter''s angry words, their expressions were relatively calm.


    Xiu Ying said anxiously, "Mother, who do you think is trying to confuse us?" "Aunt Cui obviously wanted to harm mother, but now she''s biting back and slandering us!"


    "Speaking of which, a few days ago, the Cui family came to see your grandmother."


    Madam Feng faintly said, and Xiu Ying also understood immediately. This matter was most likely related to the Cui Family. It was simply going too far! Xiu Ying was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Seeing her daughter in such a state, Madam Feng was afraid that she might lose her breath. On the other hand, she comforted her, "Don''t worry, I will send someone to scout for her." She didn''t go out often, and the news of the outside world would lag behind her by a day or two. She didn''t expect her daughter to hear these rumors again.


    She already appeared extremely intelligent at such a young age. It was not a good thing to waste more of her energy on such matters.


    Thinking of this, Madam Feng let Xiang''er come over. Seeing that her daughter was gradually smiling at him, she let out a sigh of relief. His expression was unclear as he went to the outer room and instructed a few words to Xinmei.


    If it was really the Cui Family''s doing, she would make them lose all face!


    In two more days, it would be the Zhongyuan Festival. The festival was about to offer sacrifices to the ancestors, as well as a series of customs. Every household in the Yongping Mansion was busy. Xiu Ying also received three days of leave, so she didn''t have to go to school anymore.


    Being held by Madam Feng, Xiu Ying began to teach her about housework.


    Ever since Xiu Ying heard the rumors, Madam Feng thought for a moment and felt that it was time to let her daughter start to get involved with some of the housekeeping matters. This was originally a skill that a woman needed to learn, so it was better for her not to think too much about it.


    The little girl bitterly laughed as she followed Madam Feng to see the steward, helping with the orders, and also taking care of the matters related to the banquet that day. Apart from these, there was also the homework teacher had assigned to her. It had really diverted her attention quite a bit, causing her to fall asleep at night without even having the strength to think about Li Qingzhao''s matters.


    It wasn''t until the day of the Mid-Yuan Festival, when the ancestors had eaten their meals, that Xiu Ying finally had the time to sit down and talk to her siblings. Listening to the chattering around her, Xiu Ying suddenly felt that this was the life of a child.


    Why did her mother suddenly become strict?


    Second Master Shen did not come back. He only sent a letter to the Emperor asking him to come to the capital to take care of his family.


    The children were playing in the west wing, and the sister-in-law and sister-in-law were talking in whispers.


    Eunuch was a little hesitant. "Eldest sister-in-law, you''re talking about this ¡­" I have no idea either. "


    She had her reservations.


    It was natural for her to take care of Old Mother while he was at home. He had mentioned this before, but he wasn''t as resolute as he was now. He actually said that he would take her and his mother when it was Mid-Autumn Festival.


    She was afraid that Old Madam Shen might have thought that because of Aunt Cui''s matter, there was a barrier in her heart that separated her from Second Master Shen.


    If that were the case, then the mother-in-law relationship would truly be finished.


    Madam Feng naturally understood her meaning. She sighed lightly: "If you were to go after me, there is no need to worry too much."


    Madam You was surprised, but she continued, "If you don''t like the sound of it, Second Uncle is the second son of the family, and there is a younger uncle behind him. This family had to be divided up. Let''s not talk about other things and just talk about their future career. Whoever can guarantee them will always be in the capital, or they can always be at peace. "


    "Therefore, it is unlikely that this house will always be the same as before. Furthermore, the Cui Family has come looking for you due to the matter regarding Aunt Cui''s visit to the Manor. "


    The Cui Family came looking for him?


    Upon hearing these words, a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    Madame Feng smiled at her. "They are building up their power right now, and they are giving me the hat of a concubine. Naturally, I will not let them off. However, the Cui Family''s power should have something to do with this. Even if they didn''t dare, I still had a handle on Aunt Cui. Therefore, we might even implicate the two of you. "


    "Since Second Uncle wants you to go to the capital, you should take the opportunity to go. "Without your mother''s support, you won''t want to come back in a few days."


    Ever since the matter of Aunt Cui plotting against the second branch, the two sister-in-law and her sister-in-law had truly made up their minds to each other. Only then did Lady Feng speak out the true words that came from within her heart.


    Madam You was intrigued by this as well.


    Right now, this was the situation. In the Shen family, they were part of the second branch. Even if they were part of the main branch, they would still be separated from the family in the future. In addition, there was an anxious aunt in the room. Even if she was beaten up, she would struggle to get up. After her daughter fell into the water, she was truly afraid of the two of them.


    She thought for a moment, then shook Madam Feng''s hand and said, "Madam Feng''s words are reasonable. Allow me to think about it for a few more days."


    "Mm, you think about it. If you have anything you don''t want to say, old lady, you can ask for my help. "


    The two siblings smiled at each other.


    On that night, the people of Yongping House would go to the river and put out the river lamps.


    The people of the Shen Mansion had already finished their meal. Madam You brought her children and siblings out. Xiu Ying was still the same as before, and Shen Jun smiled as he brought her out. As for Shen Lian, she was called away by the Cui Family after dinner.


    Old Madam Shen only told Madam Feng about this matter when she arrived in front of them. Madam Feng didn''t let them off so indifferently, causing Old Madam Shen to feel a little apprehensive. Recently, she felt that the Cui Family had come to visit too many people. Although it was her mother''s family, they had their own matters to attend to before Aunt Cui came along, even though they didn''t say anything. But that did not mean that she did not notice anything.


    She wondered if there was going to be any more trouble in the middle of it.


    After the incident with the birthday present, Old Lady Shen had given up the fight with her eldest daughter-in-law and decided to live in peace.


    But this time, she had no choice but to think it over. After hesitating for a while, she asked her mother to go out and inquire about it. See if there was anything she didn''t know.


    While everyone was secretly making a move, Xiu Ying was waiting for her third uncle in Mu Xi Yuan to change his clothes. She knew that Shen Junxiao must have had an appointment with a classmate, so she sat obediently in the study room and waited. As she sat there, she suddenly remembered the letter from before.


    She hadn''t had time to come these days, and what was in the letter kept telling her to grab at her lungs. She looked out of the window. The door of the main room was still closed, so she got up from her chair and hurried to the table.


    However, the book that she put on the table a few days ago had already disappeared. It seemed like she had put it away.


    She then moved a stool to the bookshelf and began to look through the books one by one. That day, she memorized the titles of the books and threw them into a book called Agriculture Workers'' Hydration ¡­ Farmer, Farmer... Where did he put it?


    While she was searching, she began to lean to one side, to read the book there. Amidst the dense pile of books, a blue book was revealed. Joy filled her heart as she reached out her hand to grab it. However, it was so close that he could only raise his toes up.


    As her hand touched the book, a voice called after her: "What are you looking for?"


    Xiu Ying was shocked. She had the book in her hand, but her body was still slanted outwards.


    The sound of something heavy hitting the floor came from the study.

 C66

    Xiu Ying fell down in panic.


    She screamed in fright, but it didn''t hurt as much as she''d imagined.


    Xiu Ying opened and closed her eyes. Her hands touched her warm body. She quickly rolled onto the ground and saw her third uncle calmly sitting up.


    "Did you fall?" The handsome youth stretched out his hand to pinch her arm.


    In the instant he fell, he had lunged forward, but it was as if he had seen her arm slam into a bookshelf.


    Xiu Ying didn''t feel unwell at all. She shook her head, and let Shen Jun laugh as he helped her up, then helped her to dust the area behind her back.


    She was upset. "Third Uncle is going to change his clothes again."


    It was true that the study was being cleaned every day, but under this pressure, it started to wrinkle again.


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked back. Indeed, he would not refuse her. He then patted her head and said, "Then I''ll have to wait a little longer for Xiu Ying."


    "Yes." Xiu Ying smiled at him.


    Shen Jun smiled to make sure she didn''t fall and turned to leave. Xiu Ying heaved a sigh of relief when he turned around.


    Luckily, he wasn''t questioned.


    Shen Jun smiled and turned to her, asking seriously, "What kind of book are you looking for? If it''s too high, I can''t just call for help from the Four Treasures."


    As she turned around, she saw the guilty look on the little girl''s face. Xiu Ying was also frightened to the point of coughing.


    The little girl''s behavior was a little strange. She coughed until her little face was red. Shen Jun Xiao felt concerned and poured some water for her.


    "What happened to you?" He was so frightened.


    Xiu Ying''s heart was beating wildly. After drinking water for a while, she said, "It''s nothing. Third uncle suddenly spoke again. He''s not prepared." I was just looking at whatever books I could read. "


    The little girl''s large eyes blinked, her gaze was extremely innocent, and her appearance could easily be believed.


    Shen Jun looked at her eyes and pondered for a moment before smiling and nodding his head. Only then did he leave.


    Xiu Ying heard the sound of footsteps as he walked down the corridor. She patted her chest and sat down on a chair. He didn''t dare to flip through again.


    When Shen Jun smiled and went back to his room to change his clothes, he remembered that he had casually placed Li Qinghao''s letter into a book. If he hadn''t found it when he was packing up, Xiu Ying would have seen it.


    He also did not expect that the little girl would want to read a book on a whim.


    After changing into a new moon-white robe, Shen Jun Xiao took the letter and placed it in a small box in the wardrobe.


    Even though Xiu Ying didn''t know Li Qinghao at the moment, he wouldn''t let her have any contact with him in this life. Therefore, it was better for her to keep the things inside.


    After a short interlude, the two finally left the house.


    There were many people on the streets today. Shen Jun smiled as he arranged for a horse carriage to be prepared. He then walked towards the river bank, lifting the little girl off the carriage and walking towards it.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Ming had thought, Shen Junxiao had invited a few classmates. Naturally, they had Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu.


    Everyone was already used to seeing Third Master Shen bringing his little niece along. They smiled and greeted Xiu Ying. Xu Liu actually brought Little Zero with him.


    A large bag of pickled plums was wrapped in paper and handed to Xiu Ying.


    Xiu Ying received it, smiling faintly as she thanked this scholar.


    Shen Jun smiled and looked at the paper bag that was as big as Xiu Ying''s face. After a short silence, he said, "Don''t eat too much. You''ll have to eat bad teeth."


    Xu Liu: "¡­" He seemed to have prepared too much.


    Moreover, this little girl was really different from the other little girls. If his little sister saw this big bag of food, she would have jumped and laughed a long time ago.


    This little girl was really reserved.


    Xiu Ying didn''t know that she had somehow changed her impression on Xu Liuxin. She acted very obediently, smiling and nodding towards Shen Jun, allowing him to lead her to the river bank.


    It was still the same as before. The people in the city seemed to be coming over, huddled in groups of two or three by the river with their lights on.


    Under the night sky, the river glistened silver, and the river lamps glowed feebly as they flowed down the river, as if a river of stars had fallen into the earth.


    Xiu Ying squatted by the water''s edge, holding the lit lotus flower lamp, lost in thought as she gazed at the beautiful scenery.


    Shen Jun smiled as he stood to the side, protecting her. Lowering his head, he saw the little girl''s eyes which were lit up by the flickering light of a candle. In her eyes, bits and pieces of the candle were converging into intoxicating shards of light.


    He immediately thought of his previous life, the time before she was married, when the radiance in her eyes was as bright as the river of candlelight.


    At that time, the little girl was both charming and beautiful.


    However ¡­ Li Qingzhao, who was worse than an animal, didn''t treasure her at all!


    Shen Junxiao''s almond-shaped eyes were instantly filled with coldness.


    His mood had suddenly changed. Xu Liu and the others sensed his presence and turned their heads to look at him. The cold and sharp gaze of the Third Master Shen made them feel a sense of shame.


    What was going on?


    "Third uncle, what do you think I should promise?" Amidst the noise, Xiu Ying''s sweet voice rang out.


    The surroundings were clearly noisy, but once she opened her mouth, it was as if her voice was the only sound in Shen Jun''s ears. His cold eyes suddenly softened, and he lowered himself to look her in the eye. "What wish do you have?"


    Xiu Ying tilted her head as she thought about it. She had asked because she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Make one for your third uncle, and let us live a long and happy life."


    Shen Junxiao''s words caused Xiu to be startled. No matter what happened, her third uncle would always love her the most. She then smiled with a bright expression on her face. "Then I want third uncle and mother to live a long, healthy life."


    Shen Jun smiled as he recalled his previous life, the Feng family''s death, and nodded his head.


    However, Xiu Ying suddenly changed the topic. "I want Third Uncle to meet my Third Aunt early."


    When Xu Liu and the others heard this, they raised their eyebrows.


    Shen Junxiao was suddenly choked by her words.


    How old is this child? How old is he? Why did he bring up the matter of his marriage? It seemed like this was not the first time she was so anxious.


    Xiu Ying had already put the lotus flower lamp into the water. She murmured, "I only made three wishes. It can''t be considered greediness. It must be realized."


    Shen Jun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He could already feel the teasing gazes of his classmates.


    Letting go of the river lamps, the group walked to the shore, and prepared to sit at a nearby tea house to have a chat.


    "Tsui! Tsui!"


    After walking a few steps, Xiu Ying heard someone call out to her from behind. Turning around, she discovered that it was Chen Er and Chen Jiayi. Beside her was a tall and thin youth who looked somewhat similar to her.


    Xiu Ying smiled and waved her hand. "Jia Yi."


    Chen Jiayi waved back and exchanged a few words with the young man beside her, who then led her forward.


    "Greetings, Lord Third." Chen Jiayi and the young man smiled and bowed to Shen Jun. The young man saw a few familiar faces and bowed to them as well.


    Zhou Mingyi smiled and said, "I''ve met Brother Chen. How have you been recently?" Then, he thought of Shen Junxiao, who rarely came to the Academy, and introduced him, "Master San, this is Chen Chang from Class B of our Academy."


    "This is my brother." Chen Jiayi spoke boldly.


    Perhaps it was because Shen''s smile was so painful, but after seeing his gentle side so many times, she didn''t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable.


    Shen Junxiao actually recognized Chen Chang. In his previous life, Chen Chang returned to the capital after being released for many years. He cupped his hands and said, "So it''s the eldest son of Chen Tong''s family."


    As they were chatting, the crowd nearby suddenly shrieked, and the people on the shore rushed forward. The sudden turn of events caused everyone''s expression to change. Shen Jun smiled and reacted the fastest. He held Xiu Ying in his arms and shouted, "Quickly go hide where there are fewer people."


    Otherwise, if he was pushed down a few times, he might even lose his life.

 C67

    It was a complete mess after the river lamps were put on properly.


    Xiu Ying was carried away by Shen Jun. She laid on his shoulder and saw that there was a fire along the river bank, along with a dazzling silver light.


    It seemed to be a blade.


    Someone was fighting to the death by the river?


    Who could be so daring?


    Xiu Ying''s eyes were wide open. She felt a little dizzy from the bumpy movements. She hugged Shen Jun''s smiling neck tightly, feeling chills run through her body.


    Was there such a thing in his previous life?


    Xiu Ying was bewildered. Shen Jun Xiao ran to a safe place before looking at the little girl in his arms. Seeing that her eyes were wide open, she hurriedly comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, everything is fine."


    Everyone ran alongside Shen Junxiao. They were far away from the riot, but they were not pushed aside by the crowd. At this moment, everyone had a look of surprise on their faces. Chen Jiayi, who was in her brother''s arms, was also trembling in fear.


    "Third uncle, are they killing people?"


    Xiu Ying swallowed her saliva. Although she tried her best to remain calm, her voice still trembled as she spoke.


    "Don''t be afraid, they''ve already been repelled." Shen Jun smiled and looked into the distance. Besides a group of people, there was no one else by the river.


    The fight was gone in the torchlight.


    Who was attacked?


    Shen Jun was also filled with doubt.


    There were already officers and soldiers patrolling along the coast. With such a huge commotion, they were able to quickly recall the events that had transpired. Du Yicheng stood in the middle of the encirclement of Hou Mansion guards with a dark expression on his face. The flexible sword in his hand was still stained with traces of blood.


    When the soldiers came to take a look, they saw that the one who was ambushed was the young ancestor of the Yongping Mansion. They were so frightened that they immediately sent people to look for Master Shen.


    If Master Shen were to be blamed by the Eternal Ping Marquis'' Mansion for causing such a huge disturbance in the city, he could not be blamed.


    Master Shen was just about to ask his comrades to accompany him for a drink in a restaurant when he heard of this matter. When he heard that Du Yicheng had safely returned to the Residence of Marquis Yongping, he hurriedly rushed over to visit.


    The atmosphere in the house of the Marquis of Yongping was extremely depressing. The duke of Yongping held the pearl in his hand and turned it around and around. The son of the Marquis of Yongping had his face ashen as he let the guards tell him about the situation.


    When Master Shen heard the guards say that those weren''t local people, he began to sweat profusely.


    If he wasn''t a local, then he had snuck in from the outside. If he couldn''t find the person at the city gate, then he wouldn''t have the face to explain this to the Marquis of Yongping.


    When he left the Yongping manor, Master Shen was already sweating profusely. He immediately called everyone from the magistrate court back to the yamen and began to investigate the matter.


    The unrest dispersed with Du Yicheng''s return. Shen Junxiao and the others no longer had the mood to continue playing around, and each returned to their own homes. Who knew that when they were about to stop the carriage on the street, they would meet Shen Lian. Next to her was the Cui Family, Madame Cui''s mother, Madame Cui.


    Shen Junxiao also saw them. Grandma Cui raised her chin, looking at Xiu Ying with a cold gaze. Such a haughty and disdainful expression made the two of them feel uncomfortable.


    Xiu Ying didn''t want to come into contact with him and wanted to avoid him.


    The other party, however, refused to budge. He unexpectedly pushed forward with his servants. Shen Jun''s smile turned cold as he shielded the little girl behind him.


    "How did the Feng family raise their children? They didn''t even know how to greet an old body." Grandma Cui stood in front of the two of them, looking extremely hostile.


    The corners of Shen Jun''s lips curved up in a faint smile. The handsome youngster was enraged, and a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.


    "What kind of status do you have that you want Xiu Ying to bow to you?" Aunt Cui''s mother? "


    Shen Jun''s laughter almost made Xiu Ying laugh out loud.


    This was too cruel. He was mocking Grandma Cui for not teaching her well. She was a lady of a noble family, and she was in a hurry to be someone''s concubine. No one would dare to step out of their door to face such a situation.


    Grandma Cui had never thought that the Third Master of the Shen family would be so merciless as to protect Xiu Ying, causing her to lose face on the street.


    She was so angry that she did not know how to reply. Shen Lian had never seen such a sharp Third Uncle.


    After she was taken away by the Cui Family, she was worried that her mother would think too much about it, but now that her grandmother came again, Shen Ying went back to complain. Had her efforts in the past few days failed?


    Her aunt had already been taken out of the Shen family. If she was disliked by her mother, then her days in the Shen family would be gone.


    Shen Lian''s heart was filled with fear, she did not want the two parties to clash again, so she quickly pulled Grandma Cui''s sleeve and said pitifully: "Grandmother, I, I feel so uncomfortable ¡­" He then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Xiu Ying, who was already prepared to argue with Grandma Cui, was stunned.


    Shen Lian knew this move very well, whenever she met Shen Lian who was embarrassed or wanted to frame someone and act soft and weak, Shen Lian would feel faint!


    Now, with her toes, she knew she was pretending.


    But for what?


    Xiu Ying was startled for a moment before she understood her little sister''s intentions. She was afraid that Grandma Cui would offend her and ruin her life in the Shen family.


    Tsk, this person was really snobbish since he was young. Just how did he grow this Mind''s Eye?!


    Even she felt a chill in her heart at the thought of Cui Niang having such a daughter.


    Shen Lian was stunned, and Grandma Cui did not fight back. She shouted for her servant woman to help her into the carriage, and walked quickly.


    "The Cui Family is in the wrong." Xiu Ying sat in the carriage and sighed.


    Shen Junxiao was still feeling disgusted for Grandma Cui. Her Cui Family always bullied them with a child, which was simply shameless.


    He agreed, "Yes."


    Xiu Ying was truly amused by her third uncle. This was too protective. She held his arm happily and said sweetly, "Third Uncle is the best!"


    The little girl''s closeness caused the unhappiness in Shen Jun''s heart to vanish like smoke in thin air. It was so fast that even he himself felt that it was strange. He wasn''t sure about this feeling, but he felt happy about it.


    The two came home early. Madam Feng was a little surprised: "Why did they come here?"


    Shen Jun smiled as he stood under the lantern. His handsome face had a jade-like glow to it. "I was afraid that something might have happened and I''m afraid that I''m not safe. I''ll be returning first."


    Madam Feng hurriedly asked if the two of them were injured, and upon learning that they were fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. She then said to the youth: "I''ve caused Third Uncle more trouble."


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded his head, saying, "Eldest Sister-in-Law is too polite. I met Grandma Cui on the way here today and greeted her."


    Xiu Ying didn''t expect him to directly bring up this matter. Her obsidian eyes stared at him, but Shen Jun smiled and didn''t say anything more. She then saluted and left.


    Xiu Ying was at a loss for words. Madam Feng watched as the young man walked away with the lantern, thinking for a moment before leading her daughter inside.


    "Did that Grandma Cui make things difficult for you?"


    "She wanted her daughter to give her a gift, but Third Uncle rejected her with a single word."


    Madam Feng was a little surprised by her daughter''s answer. In her impression, this brother-in-law never liked to speak freely.


    "Shen Lian was afraid that the matter with Grandma Cui would make you angry, so she pretended to faint and let Grandma Cui go." Xiu Ying snorted.


    Madam Feng said, "In the future, you don''t have to be so polite when you meet people from the Cui Family."


    No matter what status the Cui Family held, Aunt Cui was now a member of the Shen Family, a concubine of the main concubine. As a concubine of the main concubine, how could she be afraid of this concubine!


    Xiu Ying raised her face, and said seriously, "Naturally, they are not polite."


    Madam Feng lifted her hand to stroke the top of her hair, and understood Shen Junxiao''s intention in bringing up the matter.


    Even he couldn''t bear to see the Cui Family in such a state, so how could she let her daughter suffer any more grievances?

 C68

    Du Yicheng was attacked, and the next day he still came to school at the Shen household. There were quite a number of people who witnessed the ambush, and the Yongping Mansion did not intend to suppress it. However, the entire Yongping Mansion knew about it after one night.


    Xiu Ying, on the other hand, had gone to the academy and only found out when she heard a few disciples of the Shen Clan whispering to each other.


    Du Yicheng was assassinated? This little overlord must have offended some important person.


    The House of the Marquis of Yongping was small now, but a dead and skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Those who dared to make a move definitely had an extraordinary background.


    Xiu Ying quickly analyzed the twists and turns inside, and when she raised her head, she saw Du Yicheng striding in with wide steps. The sounds of discussion in the academy stopped in an instant.


    Xiu Ying glanced at him a few times. Seeing that he was still as energetic as before, she found him annoying.


    Xiu Ying''s line of sight was soon caught by Du Yicheng. He naturally knew that everyone knew about the attack. Combined with Xiu Ying''s expression, he believed that she was concerned about him.


    The little tyrant''s mouth split into a smile like that, causing everyone to shudder. They all thought to themselves, this person shouldn''t be dissatisfied and want to take it out on them, right?


    The youngsters in the academy were all shivering, hoping to be able to get out of school early. Only Xiu Ying was calmly listening to the class.


    When they reached the lower hall, everyone ran as fast as if there were ghosts chasing them. Xiu Ying slowly packed up her books, thinking if she should go to Shen Jun Xiao''s place at noon. However, once she calculated the date, the little tyrant would go to study the tea ceremony today, so she immediately stopped thinking about it.


    Shen Junxiao and Du Yicheng were sitting in front of a tea table, but neither of them liked the other. Shen Junxiao took the initiative to speak, "Last night, you were ambushed."


    Du Yizhi pinched his fingers, which had been dyed red by the tea, under the table, and said without a care in the world, "A few petty servants."


    He was not young, and his tone was not small.


    "I heard we didn''t catch anyone."


    Shen Junxiao''s words almost made Du Yicheng choke to death. When he said ''scumbag'', the other party had said that he didn''t catch him. That was to say that they were implying that he was useless, that he was worse than a scumbag.


    Du Yicheng''s face was completely red. He had to endure for a while before his temper flared up again, only then did he let out a faint chuckle.


    "I have no right to interfere with what your Du Family wants to do, but someone has obviously noticed and wants to destroy your Du Family''s lifeline. Do your best. Also, stay away from our family! "


    Du Yicheng didn''t leave, but Shen Jun stood up with a smile on his face and left the courtyard. The young man was as graceful and calm as a bamboo, while Du Yicheng stood rooted to the spot for a long time. He didn''t even manage to recover from the sound of the tea on the stove.


    What did Shen Junxiao know?


    "Tsui."


    After Shen Junxiao left the courtyard, he went to find his niece. Madam Feng was watching as the maidservants prepared the food when her daughter, hearing her uncle''s voice, jumped out of her chair and ran into the courtyard.


    "Third uncle!" Why did you come over at this time! " Xiu Ying was truly surprised.


    Seeing the little girl''s bright smile, the young man also revealed a faint smile, "Take you out for a meal?" "I didn''t have a good look around last night."


    Xiu Ying''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly nodded her head. Madam Feng walked over and said, "How can I help you? Uncle Lao is wasting your money, but this naughty child is delaying your study."


    "It''s fine." Shen Jun smiled and waved his hand. Xiu Ying had already turned around and ran back into the house to change her clothes. He then asked Madam Feng, "Have you made up your mind, eldest sister-in-law?"


    Madam Feng''s gentle gaze flashed, and a hint of coldness slowly condensed within. That gentle woman had become extremely sharp.


    "Naturally."


    "If there''s anything you need help with, sister-in-law can send someone to tell me."


    She saluted him.


    Xiu Ying, who had just come out, saw this scene and asked curiously, "Mother, third uncle, what are you talking about?" Why did it seem like he was being so courteous?


    Shen Jun smiled and took her little hand, "It''s nothing. Sister-in-law is always too polite."


    It was as if he didn''t say anything, so why was he being so polite?


    Xiu Ying felt that being young wasn''t a good idea. Everyone treated her like a child and kept teasing her.


    She wrinkled her nose. Shen Jun smiled at her mischievous appearance, gave two soft laughs, and left with Lady Feng.


    Madam Feng watched as the two of them disappeared into the distance. She then turned around to instruct Xin Mei, "Go and make two copies of that item and give one copy to the Old Granny and one copy to the Cui Family."


    When she heard this, her heart trembled, and she curtsied and headed for the small study.


    Shen Junxiao brought the little girl to the city''s best restaurant, where the dishes were quite unique. Xiu Ying had come before, Master Shen brought her and Shen Lian, and that was when Shen Lian acted like a spoiled child and insisted on coming.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, Xiu Ying jumped off the carriage with her feet on the ground. Shen Jun smiled as he supported her from the side, fearing that she would fall down. She got off the carriage, not to look at the restaurant, but to survey the street.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I remember there was a jewelry store on this street."


    The little girl looked around and finally saw the silver building.


    Shen Jun laughed and said, "Are you implying that the jewelry given by your uncle is insufficient?!"


    Xiu Ying quickly shook her head, and said with a fawning smile on her face, "Of course not. Third uncle''s gift is enough for me to wear when I get married." I just want to give something to the big sister of the Chen family. "


    On the street, there was a silver building that had heard that the wedding decorations were the best. Yesterday, when he met Chen Er, he recalled that her direct sister would be getting married soon. Although Xiu Ying knew that she was still young, it would be good if she could add on some more gifts.


    "Then let''s go over now?" Shen Jun nodded his head with a smile.


    The little girl was actually quite understanding of the ways of the world.


    Xiu Ying said as she patted her purse which had been filled with silver notes. "I have also prepared some silver. Third Uncle is not allowed to pay the bill for me."


    Shen Jun''s smile was almost made into a smile by this little rascal. Furthermore, he discovered that ever since the last time she had a fight with his little sister Shu, she had become a little more calm and collected.


    There was also the possibility that he had been framed repeatedly by Aunt Cui and her daughter.


    An eight year old child, Shen Jun felt his heart ache just thinking about it.


    When the two of them arrived at the store, the waiter came to greet them. At that moment, Yingyu heard a familiar voice calling out to them. Looking around, it was indeed Chen Er and Chen Jiayi.


    "What a coincidence." Xiu Ying walked over with a smile.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence. This means that we are destined to be together. " Chen Jiayi was so happy that she was beaming with joy. Then, she greeted the young man beside her and called him big brother.


    Eldest Young Master Chen gently smiled at her. The young man was quite handsome, and his smile melted along with his face, making people feel that he was especially amiable.


    "Lord Third."


    Shen Jun smiled as he followed them. After another round of pleasantries, the two young ladies were already chattering away.


    Chen Jiayi asked, "Why are you here? I was scared to death yesterday. "However, my brother said that he had too many people. Since you have your third uncle''s protection, you should be able to take me back first."


    "My third uncle brought it out for dinner. I was thinking that your first wife is about to have a happy occasion, so I thought about what I should give her." Xiu Ying tilted her head as she thought of something. "Are you also here to order things for big sister?"


    "We want to go together!" Chen Jiayi happily took her hand and led her to the booklet that the waiter had yet to retrieve. "I want to give my sister a pair of bracelets."


    Xiu Ying flipped it over. The decorations were all extremely festive, but they were all hairpin earring bracelets. Looking at them, she felt that they were too ordinary.


    Chen Jiayi saw that she was not satisfied with her performance, and said, "Oh, I was blinded by her actions."


    "Nope." The little girl shook her head.


    She had experienced these things before, and they were still in vogue, but they were still lacking compared to the ones she had seen before. To give something away, exquisite was necessary. Having characteristics was also necessary.


    Xiu Ying thought for a moment. She had a good idea. She called the waiter over and whispered to him for a long time. The waiter''s eyes widened in disbelief. This made Shen Jun laugh as well. He didn''t know what this little girl had said to make things difficult for him.


    The waiter quickly left with the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was very excited. He saluted to the little Xiu Ying and asked, "Is the thing that I am talking about something that this esteemed customer is thinking?"

 C69

    "What''s wrong?" Shen Jun smiled as he saw the shopkeeper and walked towards him.


    The storekeeper''s face was brimming with joy. He bowed once more towards the youth before saying, "My assistant said that this girl wants to use a set of gold grade equipment that can store rouge and water powder."


    "What?" Shen Jun Xiao was also surprised to hear that.


    Xiu Ying didn''t think that her simple suggestion would cause such a commotion. When she thought of this, she felt that the jewelry was too ordinary. In her previous life, she liked to make rouge and often felt that the small porcelain jars she could buy on the market were not exquisite enough. However, before she could make a set for herself, something happened to her.


    "Is this difficult?" Xiu Ying was so excited by the shopkeeper that she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    The manager hurriedly shook his head. "It''s not difficult, not difficult at all. It''s just that I want to confirm if this idea is what the little miss is thinking. If it''s the case, then I intend to cooperate with the little miss. "


    Cooperation?


    Xiu Ying was truly confused.


    Shen Jun smiled as he understood the meaning behind his words. The shopkeeper felt that his family''s master had good ideas, and wanted to bring out a new product so that he could earn a fortune.


    And they were not dressed like an ordinary family. The shopkeeper said that he wanted to cooperate in order to give them a dividend so that they could be safe and happy.


    Merchants are very profitable and smart, and their calculations are excellent.


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought about it, then said to the little girl who didn''t know how to reply, "Liu Fu, just agree. The other uncles will help you settle the matter." With that, he said to the shopkeeper, "Our family is still small, so don''t lie to the children."


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and didn''t dare to do so. He hesitated for a while before asking for their surnames. When he heard that they were from the Shen family of the State of Zhi, he started sweating profusely.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget about the benefits and didn''t monopolize the novelty that the little girl came up with. Otherwise, if the Shen family were to pursue the matter, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Yongping Mansion.


    After knowing Xiu Ying''s identity, the manager of the Silver Restaurant was even more respectful. He had originally wanted to give 30% of the bonus, but now he had signed an agreement with Xiu Ying.


    When Xiu Ying walked out of the Silver Restaurant with the bonus agreement, it was still a bit unreal. She had just casually said that she had earned the money for no reason at all. Was there really such a good thing in the world?


    "Tsui, you are too powerful!" Chen Jiayi who had watched the whole process could not help but admire her friend more. The way she looked at her had changed.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips into a smile. "I also think that I''m very powerful."


    This made Shen Junxiao and the young master of the Chen family laugh as well, and they all went to the restaurant together.


    After eating her fill, Xiu Ying and the Chen siblings left for home. In the carriage, Shen Jun smiled and saw that she was still lost in thought. He patted her head and said, "What are you still thinking about?"


    Xiu Ying blinked, her eyes glimmering. "I think I''ll get the money to roll over here in the future."


    "Three points of the dividend and silver will roll in here?"


    "If the money didn''t roll in, Third Uncle wouldn''t have let me sign so quickly." Xiu Ying shook her hands, suppressing her excitement, "Third uncle, for you to let me sign the contract, you must have thought it through ¡­ In order to protect the business, the storekeeper of the Silver Building would tell the experts when he sold the rouge boxes. This is my idea. He signed an agreement with me to respect me, and I am the direct descendant of the local boss, so no one else would dare to imitate me. "


    "This is an independent business, why isn''t it coming along!"


    As Xiu Ying finished speaking, her eyes lit up. Shen Jun Xiao had never thought that this little girl would be so intelligent, so she had already figured out his intentions.


    The youth said something clever and leaned on the pillow behind him, showing a laziness he had never shown before. With a smile, he said, "Then how do you want to thank me?"


    Shen Jun had a smile on his face, which was usually so cold that it made people feel uncomfortable to approach him. Even Xiu Ying had rarely seen him with such an impolite smile.


    There was a strange attraction.


    Xiu Ying''s gaze fell on him for a long time before she finally said, "I''ll give you a bonus so that you can save up your future aunt''s betrothal gift for your Third Uncle."


    Shen Junxiao was so scared by her words that he almost fell to the ground. Did he look really poor? This little girl actually wanted to save that kind of money for him.


    "No." Shen Jun smiled as he came back to his senses. "Liu Liu, your third uncle, I, am only fourteen. What is that little brain of yours pretending to be everyday?"


    Why did this little girl have to find a wife for him?


    Hearing this, Xiu Ying''s smile became somewhat mysterious. She didn''t answer him and only insisted, "Who''s family doesn''t get married in advance. Third uncle is still young. In a year''s time, he won''t be young anymore."


    Furthermore, you never married in your previous life even if you were ten years older. How could she not be anxious?


    Shen Jun had no idea what to say next, so he simply kept silent. The only sound that could be heard was the clatter of horses'' hooves. Xiu Ying didn''t really care and was seriously considering it. Perhaps she should tell her mother about this matter.


    It was commonly said that the eldest sister-in-law was the same as the mother. If the mother said this, then there must be some weight in her words, perhaps even Third Uncle wouldn''t be able to decide.


    The little girl plotted and considered all the way home. She really did mention the life of her third uncle to Madam Feng.


    Madam Feng was stunned for a moment before laughing so hard that she couldn''t even straighten her back. She was in a hurry to take up the role as the steward''s wife''s daughter to take a short rest. When it was quiet, she thought that perhaps someone would bring up the matter of Shen''s marriage after the fall.


    She tapped the table with her white fingers and decided to wait until the autumn to see what was going on. Shen Jun''s smile was indeed very kind. Furthermore, he doted on his daughter so much. If only she could be of some help, it would be good.


    After Shen Junxiao left, Du Yicheng remained in his courtyard in a daze for a long time before returning to the Residence of Marquis. He pondered this and that before heading off to find the Marquis of Yongping.


    "Grandfather, what do you mean by saying that Master Shen San?"


    Du Yicheng told the whole story, hoping to find some reassurance from the old man.


    The Marquis of Yongping pondered, his eyes half closed, his expression abnormally solemn. "He just said that?"


    "Yes, I just mentioned this to my grandson and then left without a care for my grandson."


    "If it was him, it would still be possible for him to receive some information. After all, he would not harm us."


    The old man''s words caused Du Yicheng''s sword-like eyebrows to furrow.


    What did he mean by ''his words'' would not harm their family? The relationship between their Du Family and the Shen Family shouldn''t be so intimate, right?


    "Logically speaking, what we should be doing now is extremely secretive, so how could outsiders discover it? If I am discovered, will that person be in trouble? " Du Yicheng was extremely worried.


    The duke of Yongping had been quiet all these years because of that plan. No mistakes could be made.


    "I''ll send someone to the capital." The Marquis of Yong Ping grasped the arm of the sandalwood chair, perhaps he wanted to send someone to invite Shen Junxiao over.


    He had already guessed this the moment his grandson was assassinated. Yet, Shen Junxiao was actually able to say something like this. The duke of Yongping was still shocked when he thought about it.


    That night, a person soundlessly entered the courtyard of the Xiao Monarch Shen. Before the man arrived, the young man was holding a book to study the candle. Upon seeing the man, he smiled lightly and said, "You came a little later than I thought."

 C70

    Deep into the night in the alleyway.


    Shen Jun smiled as he entered the Marquis of Yongping in his black cloak. The teenager walked with a calm and unhurried gait. The lantern-carrying man who had led the way turned his head to look at him frequently.


    He felt that this Master Shen San was simply too reserved.


    To be able to remain so calm at the age of fourteen, if he were to grow any older, it would definitely be an incredible feat.


    Shen Jun smiled, he had seen eyes like this many times. He had experienced many storms in the court, but being invited by the night, what was there to be uneasy about?


    Not to mention that he''d calculated that Old Marquis Du wanted someone to invite him.


    Shen Junxiao was invited to the house of the Senior Marquis. The lanterns in the house hung high up, illuminating the verdant courtyard. The old man was standing under the porch.


    "Thank you for coming." Marquis Yongping smiled and patted the young man''s shoulder, looking extremely intimate.


    Shen Jun laughed as he took off his cloak, and then said to him, "Martial Uncle is serious."


    Upon hearing the other party''s address, the Marquis of Yongping laughed heartily and was very satisfied.


    "I heard that a few days ago, you entered the capital. Is your master still well?" The old man invited him into the room and sat down. Then he looked up and down at the calm young man in front of him.


    "Master has a strong body, everything is fine." Shen smiled and avoided answering what he should not have.


    The Marquis of Yongping laughed again, "You don''t have to be so cautious. I know my Senior Brother''s temper even if you didn''t say it. I wonder if I can meet him again. "


    As he spoke, his face was filled with emotion.


    After a while, he picked up a cup of tea and started on the main topic, "My unpopular grandson told me that you were to come here today, but he didn''t have any other reason. He just wanted to ask how you found out about what happened next."


    "Jun Xiao was only guessing. He didn''t know who was behind it."


    His answer caused the old man to be stunned.


    Speculation?


    Shen Jun laughed under his suspicious eyes and slowly said: "It is indeed a guess. The Marquis of Yongping is insignificant in front of the eyes of the world, but with you here, how could the House of the Marquis of Yongping truly be lost in time? Those people were heading straight for Young Master Du, and their intentions were obvious. "If he really isn''t a threat to the family, then who would be so ruthless as to break his lifeline?"


    His words were reasonable and well-founded, but it was still far beyond the expectations of the duke of Yongping.


    The Marquis of Yong Ping had thought from the beginning that Shen Junxiao had heard of something, and because of the relationship between his teachers and disciples, he brought up his grandson. Unexpectedly, he had guessed it!


    So easy to guess?


    After Shen Junxiao had finished speaking, his cold demeanor remained the same, Ren Yongping sized him up.


    What he said was obviously a perfunctory response from the Marquis of Yongping, but he could only say this. Could it be that he was going to say it all out now because he knew what the Marquis of Yongping had done in his previous life?


    That way, no one would be suspicious of him.


    Not to mention, he couldn''t understand why Du Yicheng would want to assassinate him. In his previous life, there was no such thing as this. Why did Du Yicheng get ambushed in this lifetime?


    As he thought about it, this matter definitely had something to do with what the Yongping manor was doing. He didn''t know what unforeseen event it was that made it known to outsiders.


    That was why they were attacked.


    This was beyond his knowledge, and he could not speak carelessly about it. He could only respond with words that aroused the least suspicion.


    The Marquis of Yongping sized him up for a long time. Seeing that the expression on his face did not change from beginning to end, he slowly accepted this idea.


    "He''s so young." The old man could only sigh with emotion.


    Shen Jun smiled humbly. "You flatter me."


    Since the matter was made clear, Marquis Yongping did not keep Shen Junxiao any longer and sent him back.


    Du Yicheng ran over after learning that someone had left. He had already bathed, so his hair hadn''t even been combed yet. The old man looked at Shen Jun''s smiling face and told him what it looked like.


    Du Yicheng stood dumbly on the spot.


    He said he guessed it?! Was he a deity? Just a guess was enough to tell!


    Even his grandson had an expression of disbelief. The old man glanced at him and said, "Regardless of whether he guessed it or not, we will still accept this favor." You still complain about Shen San everyday. If there''s really something, isn''t it the first time you think of us?


    With that, Marquis Yongping put his hands behind his back and walked into the room. He suddenly stopped and said, "Give me the dagger from my storehouse. It''s the one you want to covet for a long time."


    Du Yicheng let out a loud howl, shouting towards the back of the old man, "Grandfather, you''re too biased to care about me!"


    All that was left for him was the slam of the door.


    The next day, Du Yicheng brought his iron dagger to the Shen family. Shen Junxiao accepted it without any hesitation, but still, he made things difficult for him.


    Du Yicheng was on the verge of suffering internal injuries.


    In the afternoon, Madam Feng, who was attending to her, whispered in her ear, "Madam, the matter that you instructed me to do yesterday has been completed." While speaking, she looked extremely angry, "If I hadn''t made a trip out of the mansion, I wouldn''t even know how terrible those people''s mouths would have been."


    Madam Feng gently combed her hair with a jade comb. Upon hearing these words, she indifferently replied with a calm expression. She didn''t ask what people were talking about, but she knew without even asking that. It was just a shameful matter of forcing someone out of the house with the help of a concubine.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, and not wanting to tell her master any more dirty rumors, she only felt wronged for her master and served him wholeheartedly.


    During the change of clothes, Madam Feng let the mandarin plum choose the paired jacket with the red pattern of the pestle.


    Madam Feng was a person who liked simple colors, so she rarely wore such an ostentatious color. After changing her clothes, her dignified demeanor also carried along with it a bit of her grandeur. Xiu Ying brought Xiang''er over. Seeing her mother dressed like this, her eyes lit up.


    "Mother''s clothes look good."


    When Madam Feng heard her daughter''s praise, she smiled so much that her eyes curved. She took Brother Xiang and teased him for a while before placing him on the brick bed. She said, "When I went to visit the old lady, you were at home playing with your brother."


    It was not the time to pay respects. The Feng family was going to the main house, which made Xiu Ying suspicious.


    Did her grandmother make things difficult for her mother again?


    Xiu Ying nervously held Lady Feng''s hand and firmly said, "I want to go with you." If her mother was bullied, she could help.


    Madam Feng was grateful for her daughter''s concern, but it was rare for her to insist on staying.


    Xiu Ying didn''t have any other choice but to worry and play around with him.


    Old Madam Shen had already received something. As she looked at the confession letter, her entire body trembled. It was unknown whether it was due to anger or shock.


    It was at this moment that a little girl lifted the bamboo curtain outside to inform Madam Feng that she had arrived.


    Old Madam Shen''s hands trembled, and the paper in her hands floated to the ground. She gathered her thoughts and sat on Rohan''s bed with a straight face, thinking bitterly that she would like to see what Mrs. Feng was up to.


    As the curtain was lifted, sunlight flooded in. Old Madam Shen saw a bright figure, its bright red color piercing her eyes.


    When she looked at Madam Feng again, she realized that this daughter-in-law of hers was no longer gentle. She wasn''t sure if she was mistaken, but she actually felt that Madam Feng''s aura was intimidating.


    "Has the old lady seen it?" Madam Feng stood in the middle of the hall, her red lips slightly parted as her beautiful eyes stared at the old man.

 C71

    Madam Feng had retracted her usual gentle temper. Amidst her oppressive aura, Old Lady Shen''s heart beat wildly. When she spoke, her tone of voice could not help but weaken by three points. "Eldest Boss''s daughter-in-law is referring to that confession?"


    He then realized that he had revealed his cowardice, and quickly put on a stern face, "I was just about to send someone to ask you, what do you mean by that? "Also, where''s that slut now?"


    Madam Feng''s lips curved into a smile, as she said leisurely: "I also sent a gift to the Cui Family, what do you think I should do?"


    Cui, Cui Family?


    Old Madam Shen''s brain buzzed and she was speechless with her mouth wide open.


    When the Cui Family visited her frequently, she felt it was strange. She sent people to check if there was any unusual activity, and found out that people outside were all saying that the Feng Family was not virtuous.


    She didn''t need her brain to know that this matter had nothing to do with the Cui Family.


    At first, she felt uneasy, afraid that Mrs. Feng would come looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, Madam Feng was quiet. She also didn''t pay much attention to this matter. The rumors outside had already spread for two or three days, and she had only instructed the people around her to keep their mouths shut.


    But now ¡­ So the Feng family came to settle the score.


    Old Mrs. Shen snapped back to reality as she spoke in alarm, "Madam Feng, what are you trying to do? Aunt Cui has already gone to the manor. What else do you want?"


    When Lady Feng heard this, she chuckled. She looked at Old Lady Shen with eyes full of disdain, "What do I want to do? Why don''t you ask the Cui Family what they want to do? I have already given Aunt Cui a chance to live, and they still want to bully me again. Could it be that you all feel that it is easy to bully me without the support of others? "


    Old Madam Shen was extremely uncomfortable under Madam Feng''s gaze. The anger in her heart could not help but rise to ten points, but it was washed away by the Feng''s last sentence.


    There was no one behind her, so how could she be so easily bullied?


    No one was bullied as to who it was.


    Thinking of her son''s career as a government official, Old Madam Shen felt a chill down her spine as she recalled everything her son had done in the past.


    How would their Shen family dare to bully the Feng family!


    It was just that over the years, the Feng family never mentioned their families. They were already used to it, as if the Feng family didn''t exist. Now that he mentioned it, Old Madam Shen finally realized how amazing this daughter-in-law was.


    "Eldest Wife ¡­" Old Lady Shen instantly became like a frosted eggplant, powerless to lean against the pillow and say, "Maybe someone intentionally did this ¡­"


    What?


    Was it specifically meant to sow discord between her and the Cui Family?


    Madam Feng folded her hands in her sleeves as she quietly listened to Old Lady Shen trying to refute her. However, Old Madam Shen was so guilty that she couldn''t refute her own words. Her lips moved, and she couldn''t utter another word.


    Just as Old Madam Shen was unable to explain herself, a ruckus sounded out from outside the courtyard.


    Old Mrs. Shen did not even have the chance to ask what was going on when the bamboo curtain was lifted and a furious curse resounded in the room, "Little sister-in-law, is your eldest son''s wife going to rebel? You used a lousy confession to try and ruin my son''s reputation. Did she not harm my son enough? Such a shrew, what is your Shen family planning to do with her?! "


    Grandma Cui, who was wearing a blue blouse that hid ten thousand words, was extremely angry. The golden foot on her head swayed non-stop as she moved.


    Silence reigned in the room.


    At this moment, Grandma Cui also noticed that something was amiss. She looked over and saw Madam Feng, who she had called a naughty woman, standing in the middle of the hall.


    Madam Feng was calm and composed, as if she wasn''t the one being scolded at all. With a slight smile, she turned her head to look at Grandma Cui. Inexplicably, Grandma Cui''s heart tightened when she saw this. There were still a few more curses stuck in her throat, causing her face to flush red.


    "I finally got to see it. A good confession is actually a fraud." If not, I will take my statement and my witness and we will go to the court together. "Whether it''s true or not, the people at the yamen will find out once they investigate it."


    Madam Feng smiled at Grandma Cui again, giving her some slow and unhurried advice.


    However, she couldn''t show her face in front of a junior. She held her head up and said, "We''ll face the court in court and let everyone see how you, a wicked woman, treat my son!"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law!" Old Madam Shen was so infuriated by this senseless act that she stood up and hurriedly stopped her from speaking any further.


    Not to mention, Madam Feng''s previous attitude toward this matter was to throw it aside. If she went to court because of this matter, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if it were the Shen and Cui Family?


    Her son was a father and mother official of the First Prefecture, but his wife and concubines had caused a ruckus in the court. What were they planning to do with him?


    Moreover, once this matter was brought to court, would her son dare to help his concubine out of love for his concubine? A mere spoiled concubine would destroy his career. Was it possible to go to this court?


    Old Madam Shen was not yet muddle-headed, how could she not know about this?


    Old Lady Cui was stopped, but she soon realized that what she said was incorrect. She realized that the current situation was not one that she could take advantage of.


    Her daughter was born, how could she not know of her daughter''s methods? The confession was most likely real, and she choked for a moment.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, your family''s affairs are not to be spread. If this happens in the court, then we, women, will also be criticized." Old Madam Shen saw that her sister-in-law wasn''t stupid enough to shut her mouth, so she hurriedly spoke softly, wanting to make sense of the situation.


    However, Madam Feng did not want to do this. She raised her chin and gave two choices, "This matter has already tarnished my reputation. I will definitely wash away the grievances for myself. "Either your Cui Family publicly apologizes to me, or, Chui Corps will return to your Cui Family!"


    Although there were two choices, none of them could be chosen.


    Choosing the first one would mean that the Cui Family had extended their influence too far. They had actually framed another family''s wife together with their daughter. Once the family reputation was destroyed, that would be the end of the family. Choosing the second choice, rumor would destroy itself. If Chui Corps became an abandoned wife, then it would be no different from taking her life.


    "Good ¡­" "So vicious!" Grandma Cui understood the pros and cons of the situation, and she was so angry that her vision turned black.


    Old Madam Shen also felt a headache coming on. Madam Feng would definitely not let this matter rest. What wrong tendons did Grandma Cui have to do something like this? Now that she was being held captive, wasn''t this equivalent to pushing Cui Shi into a fire pit?


    Old Lady Shen scolded this foolish sister-in-law in her heart. She glanced at Lady Feng, who was waiting for her reply.


    At this time, Lady Feng faintly smiled, rolled up her wide sleeves and softly said, "Two old ladies, please discuss this properly. I will wait for news of you two before sunset." With that, he turned around and left, leaving his back view for everyone.


    "This cunning woman! "Wicked woman!" When Grandma Cui heard that there was still a deadline, she was so angry that she fell backwards, clutching her chest and leaning into the girl''s arms.


    Old Madam Shen stared blankly at the swaying pearl curtain. The piercing sunlight would occasionally shine in, causing her to close her eyes. She didn''t know how this matter would end.

 C72

    When Madam Feng returned from the main house, she saw a thin and weak figure kneeling in the courtyard.


    The afternoon sun was still scorching, and his thin figure seemed to be unable to endure it any longer. From time to time, he would sag and immediately kneel straight up.


    Madam Feng looked at it for a moment and then walked over. Yingyu was sitting at the table of the Eight Immortals, and when she saw that her mother had returned, she nervously went to greet her.


    "Mother didn''t suffer any losses, right?"


    The little girl''s words amused Madam Feng, and her expression became a little warm. "How could that be?"


    Only after Madam Feng left did Xiu Ying realize that her mother had done something important. She was extremely afraid that her eccentric grandmother would make things difficult for her mother. She smiled and said, "Brother Xiang, you just slept after playing for a while. The one outside had just come back, yet he''s been kneeling like that ever since."


    The little girl pouted at the courtyard, but Madam Feng''s gaze was still not focused on the outside. Instead, she sat down to drink her tea.


    Seeing her mother''s attitude, Xiu Ying knew that she didn''t want to care about Shen Lian.


    That''s right, no matter what she does, Shen Lian just kneeled there after coming back from Cui Family. He clearly wanted to take it out from the matter of the Cui Family bullying the mother and daughter pair.


    But how could Shen Lianruo, who was sincere and close to him, do such a thing? She didn''t say a word as she just knelt there. Those who didn''t know the answer would think that Madam Feng was not allowing her to return to her ancestor''s house and was lecturing her. Shen Lian wanted to pretend to be pitiful, but she didn''t want the Cui Family to know that she was being cruel.


    Using this kind of method to force her mother to compromise, and then Shen Lian would be able to take care of both sides. Pfft, how could there be such a good thing in the world!


    Xiu Ying could see through her little sister''s thoughts. It was extremely shameful.


    She just couldn''t understand how a similarly eight-year-old child like her couldn''t have been more cautious.


    The Feng family treated Shen Lian coldly, this was something Shen Lian did not expect.


    She felt that Madam Feng, after being her mother for so many years, would always cherish her reputation, but she did not expect that she would not even receive one more glance from her.


    It was a hot day, and even in the afternoon the sun was hot and the flagstones hot. She knelt on the ground. Her knees were in pain and she was sweating profusely. The steamed meat was suffocating her.


    Shen Lian was still waiting for the Feng Family to get her up, but who knew that she would be hit by this.


    "Madam, Second Miss fainted." The mandarin plum came in to report.


    "If you''re unconscious, carry him back to your room and let a doctor take a look. Then send someone to the old lady to report to him." Second Miss blamed herself for making things difficult for me at Grandmaster''s house, so she asked for punishment and fainted on her knees. "


    Madam Feng gently rubbed the rim of her cup with her fingertips, a faint smile on her face. Xiu Ying laughed.


    Her mother actually knew how to choke people. Old Mrs. Cui was probably so angry that she fainted upon hearing that.


    When she left, Old Lady Cui was so angry that she threw a teacup. Old Lady Shen could only curse in her heart at her crimes as she watched.


    Shen Junxiao was quick to notice the commotion.


    Four Treasures looked like he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. "Master San, the old granny has already sent someone to inform the old master."


    Naturally, he would have to tell his big brother. However, once this matter was told to his big brother, it would not end well. The Feng family was smarter than he thought.


    "Let''s wait and see. There shouldn''t be any more accidents." Shen Jun smiled and continued reading.


    When Master Shen found out that the family was in an uproar again, and that it was because the Cui Family implicated him, he almost cursed out in anger.


    He knew about the rumors these days, but because of his identity, the others didn''t mention it to him. He felt that the Feng Family had been a bit domineering recently, and wanted to rub off her spirit. In a few days, he would force them to sell well.


    Unexpectedly, it was the Cui Family who added fuel to the fire.


    What did the Cui Family mean by this, that it was this outsider''s turn to interfere in the matters of his backyard?!


    It''s still getting out of hand.


    Old Master Shen had been pursuing the assassination for the past two days. He did not have a clue about it, and now that the backyard was on fire, his entire body was dark.


    Back at the Shen Mansion, Old Lady Cui was still complaining about Old Madam Shen saying that Madam Feng was a bad wife and wanted Old Madam Shen to give her an explanation. Old Master Shen''s temples throbbed when he heard this. No matter how much he loved Mrs Cui, her family would not be able to interfere with his family''s business.


    "Grandma Cui, I''m still willing to call you aunt. If you don''t want to blame your Cui Family for slandering my wife, then if I hear you insult my wife one more time ¡­" "This official will stop looking at relations between relatives!"


    Old Master Shen was upset. He didn''t want to be entangled with the old woman any longer, so he just spoke harshly upon meeting her.


    His eldest son was defending his daughter-in-law like this for the first time. Old Lady Shen was dumbfounded by what she heard. However, she still agreed with her son''s current attitude.


    It was obviously her brainless sister-in-law who caused this mess. Why did they have to clean up this mess?


    When Grandma Cui saw that both mother and son seemed to want to stand idly by the side, she could not hold it in any longer and sat on the ground wailing and cursing. The room was in a state of chaos.


    "Enough!" Old Master Shen could no longer hold it in and flicked his sleeves.


    Grandma Cui didn''t take his words at all and continued to cry and curse. Her scolding of Madam Feng turned into scolding of Master Shen for being fickle. Her daughter had indeed been abandoned as a wife and had been wronged as well.


    Old Master Shen''s face darkened every time he heard these words. Gritting his teeth, he sneered, "Since Grandma Cui is insistent, then bring your daughter back. I shall be completely disloyal this time."


    Actually, if Grandma Cui wanted to cause a ruckus, she only wanted the mother and son of the Shen family to help her.


    When Grandma Cui heard this, her eyes widened. She pointed at Master Shen with trembling hands, causing her to faint from both shock and anger.


    The girls in the room became flustered. Old Lady Shen rubbed her forehead as she went to get a doctor. Before the doctor could return with Shen Lian''s pulse, she was invited back to the Shen Mansion. Looking at the unconscious patient, the doctor felt strange.


    What was wrong with the Shen family? Even the young ones felt faint, and the old ones felt faint.


    "Boss, we can''t really just ignore this matter." Old Madam Shen pulled her son to the outer room and whispered to him.


    Her elder sister-in-law was someone who could cause trouble. Seeing that the sun was about to set, if they didn''t think of a way to deal with her, the Shen family wouldn''t have a peaceful time to themselves.


    "The Feng family is just too angry." Master Shen''s expression was gloomy as he slowly said, "Aunt Cui invited herself out to recuperate, and she may even have tuberculosis, which is very contagious. "She didn''t even say anything. How could she not be angry at the Cui Family for coming up with such a trap."


    "Then what should we do?"


    Old Mrs. Shen knew that was the reason, so she anxiously urged again.


    Old Master Shen muttered to himself for a while and finally made up his mind. "Aunt definitely won''t be able to get back at us for this, but Madam Feng will definitely explain the rumors. Tell Aunt that your family''s reputation and your daughter''s ability to choose one. My Uncle Brother has two years'' time to return to the capital to report on his duties.


    That means...


    Old Madam Shen''s eyes lit up as she quickly replied with a few pleasantries.

 C73

    The sun was setting, and the sky was dyed red with the red of the sunset. A dazzling circle of gold had been drawn on the clouds.


    Within the Jia Xin Courtyard, Xiu Ying was holding Xiang''er in her arms while Aunt Wang was feeding him egg soup. This time, Xiu Ying secretly looked at Madam Feng a few times and found that she was very calm.


    It was already sunset. There should be news from there.


    Before she could finish her thought, the little girl guarding the gate said that Master Shen had arrived.


    The bamboo curtain was lifted, and when Master Shen saw his wife and children gathered together, he felt inexplicably touched. He felt as if this was home.


    His stiff face couldn''t help but soften a bit as he smiled. "Is it time to eat? Brother Xiang has grown up again. Madam has taken good care of him." As he spoke, he looked towards his daughter.


    Xiu Ying was wearing a light yellow jacket dress with small flowers embroidered on the hem. She sat on the stool and her legs couldn''t help but sway under the skirt. When she saw him looking at her, she had already jumped down to the ground in order to greet him.


    Master Shen felt that his eldest daughter was also extremely good-looking. Her small face was round, and her eyes were clear. The slightly dark room made her skin seem even more snow-white.


    It was rare for him to skip saluting his daughter before she wanted to say hello to him.


    Hearing him say, "Sit down," Xiu Ying thought she had seen a ghost.


    After Old Master Shen had seen enough of his children, his gaze finally rested on Madam Feng. He had completely forgotten about the expressionless Aunt Wang standing by his side.


    Madam Feng had simply combed her hair into a bun, and a pair of south pearl earrings hung by her ear, revealing her slender and elegant white neck. Old Master Shen''s gaze fell on the gently swaying Southern Jewel, but he did not dare to randomly glance at it, afraid that he would do something that would infuriate Madam Feng.


    He had heard from Old Madam Shen that it was rare for Madam Feng to bring out her family members. It could be seen that he really couldn''t tolerate it any longer and couldn''t anger her again.


    "I didn''t tell you in advance when I came over. I''ll just add a pair of chopsticks as I please." Master Shen insisted that he stay and get something to eat.


    Madam Feng knew that Old Lady Shen had invited him back to discuss some matters. She didn''t reject his invitation and instructed the little girl to fetch some chopsticks.


    His wife, concubine, and children were all gathered around eating. Master Shen fell into a trance a few times, but this sort of scene had never occurred before. But as he thought about it, he didn''t know why he hadn''t.


    As he thought about this, he realized that he was missing people. His second daughter was not present.


    Oh right, he had always dined with Aunt Cui''s second daughter in the past, so how could Madam Feng be present?


    He frowned as he thought about it. Looking carefully, he realized that he didn''t even have enough time to eat with Lady Feng and his eldest daughter, much less a family like them.


    It just so happened that Aunt Wang was giving him some food, so he turned his head to look. Why did Aunt Wang get along well with Madam Feng, while Lady Cui and Madam Feng were always on bad terms? This was the first time Old Master Shen realized that he might have overlooked something.


    The meal went on without a sound, and Xiu Ying had no appetite at all. There was still no rice fragrance wafted from this stinky father of his.


    After the meal, it was time to get down to business.


    Aunt Wang couldn''t wait to leave this disgusting man. She hugged Brother Xiang and walked quickly. Xiu Ying hid in the west wing to eavesdrop in order to know what had happened.


    "¡ª Madame." Master Shen took a sip of his tea to moisten his throat, "I''ve heard about the Cui Family''s business, all of this was caused by Aunt Cui. Whether or not the Cui Family is related to Mother, Madam should raise a hand."


    Madam Feng already knew that he would speak up for the Cui Family and was not moved at all.


    Great Master Shen looked at her and sighed, "Madam, I know you''ve been wronged. Naturally, I won''t let you suffer this injustice for nothing." If that''s not the case, I will let the Cui Family expel Aunt Cui and let the Cui Family''s female family members publicly apologize. Aunt is getting on in age, and since it''s like this, please forgive me. "


    There were some things to be paid attention to here.


    If the Cui Family didn''t acknowledge Aunt Cui, then they could blame the rumors to Aunt Cui and make the Cui Family''s women apologize. The women here naturally did not include Grandma Cui. This way, with Grandma Cui protecting her face, the Cui Family would have a better reputation of exterminating their parents for righteousness.


    Although the Cui Family lost their daughter, they still managed to preserve their reputation.


    Not a loss.


    Madam Feng knew Master Shen''s plan with just a thought. She could not help but snort coldly in her heart.


    "What if I say no?" Mrs Feng glanced at him coldly, "The Cui Family is here today. Tomorrow, there might be the Chen Family and the Xu Family." This grievance of mine will likely continue to be endured! "


    "Madam, where did you come from?" Great Master Shen hurriedly expressed his thoughts, "If you say it like that, you''re going to wrongly accuse me. Madam, if you think about it, you are still too young, and you insist that the Cui family give you an explanation. We haven''t even got a husband yet. "


    The meaning behind his words was that he had to choose his own family to get along with.


    Xiu Ying almost ran out and scolded her father when she heard this. He wanted to please the Cui Family. Now that he had turned the situation into something big, why would he use her to shake his mother?


    Xiu Ying didn''t expect that her mother would actually agree to it. "Alright, but I have one condition," said Mrs. Feng.


    Old Master Shen''s eyes lit up when he received Madam Feng''s approval. He hurriedly said, "Madam, please speak."


    "Lady Cui will be staying in the manor from now on, your concubine will be lowering herself to a lowly concubine." A woman expelled from the family was a stain.


    Feng Clan''s request was not excessive at all.


    Master Shen nodded his head without even giving it a thought. Since the Cui Family no longer wanted this daughter of theirs, there was no way that the Cui Family would keep their family name as concubines anymore. Furthermore, she might be suffering from consumptive disease. It was fine to support them in the manor.


    Since the two of them had reached an agreement, Master Shen happily sent a message to Old Lady Shen.


    Xiu Ying angrily ran out after her father had left. She didn''t want her mother to leave. "Mother, this is too cheap for the Cui Family."


    The woman''s reputation was so important that it was overshadowed by them. Besides, Aunt Cui was just an abandoned child in the eyes of the Cui family.


    "Tsui." Madam Feng pulled her over and held her in her arms, "Mother has already forced the Cui Family to such a state. Aunt Cui no longer has a backer, so she can''t contend with me anymore. This is the best result. "This result is even more worthwhile than forcing Grandma Cui to apologize to me."


    Xiu Ying, however, understood that this was not the case. If Grandma Cui publicly apologized to her mother, then her life would be ruined as well, because everyone in the Cui Family would see her and her mother as a humiliation. Even his clansmen were loathing him. How could he have the chance to rise above others?


    In the end, her mother did it for her.


    "Mother ¡­" Xiu Ying hugged her waist. She had the urge to cry.


    Grandma Cui originally wanted to help her daughter get back at them, but this only made her even more miserable. However, she was afraid that if she became a sinner of the Cui Family, she would have to give up her daughter.


    Old Madam Shen had experienced this elder sister-in-law''s ruthlessness. If her elder brother were to know about this underground, perhaps he would be so angry that he would jump out from the grave to settle the score.


    But at least it was over.


    Old Madam Shen let out a sigh of relief, leaving Master Shen helpless.


    He couldn''t find the assassin''s origin, so he could only grit his teeth and go to the Yongping manor.

 C74

    The House of the Marquis of Yongping had a plentiful family background, but it had been gone for many years, and the pavilions and pavilions were still painted with paint. Just this heritage alone was unbeatable by many aristocratic families.


    Master Shen headed east along the veranda to meet the Marquis of Yongping with a complicated feeling in his heart.


    Right now, the House of the Marquis of Yongping was small, but his wife''s family was in the middle of the court like the sun in the sky. They were on par with the Chief Minister of the court, Elder Chen. He knew in his heart that his second brother was one of Chief Assistant Chen''s men, but he still tried to curry favor with the Du Family, who stood opposite to Chief Chen.


    He did so because his second brother had been a government official for the past few years. If he did not find a way out for himself, he would not be able to enter the capital for the rest of his life!


    He had taken the risk, but he didn''t expect that after getting closer to the Du Family, the young master of the Eternal Ping Marquis Mansion would be assassinated.


    How could Old Master Shen not be worried?


    Great Master Shen wished that this road could be longer. However, even if the road was longer, there should still be an end to it. While he was still apprehensive, the East District had already arrived.


    A servant went to report to Master Shen before he was invited in.


    The Marquis of Yongping wore a robe with the sleeves of an arrow as he sat in his master''s chair. Even though he didn''t speak, his martial arts style was still very imposing.


    Master Shen swallowed his saliva, clasped his hands in greeting, and greeted the Marquis of Yongping, who was sitting by the side.


    The Marquis of Yongping asked him to sit down in an amiable manner, and he only sat down after a good deal of rejection. He was so nervous that he didn''t know how to start. Crown Prince Yongping was anxious. He opened his mouth to ask, "Has Sir Shen investigated the origins of the people you''ve sent?"


    Old Master Shen choked, then stood up with a look of shame and said, "Heir, this official hasn''t found anything." This official is incapable. "


    Actually, everyone in the Yongping household had been prepared for this answer, but they wanted to confirm it.


    Their House of the Marquis of Yongping was not a dry meal. They could only find out that these people came to the house of the Marquis of Yongping three or four days ago. Apart from this, there was nothing else to find out where they had come from or where they had fled to.


    After Master Shen finished speaking, he clasped his hands again, wanting to continue pretending to be pitiful. The Marquis of Yongping spoke first, "Sir Shen need not blame yourself. Left and Right Cheng are not injured, they will pass as soon as they pass."


    Ah? Old Master Shen''s words were stuck in his throat.


    The Marquis of Yongping isn''t angry that easily?


    On the day of the accident, the Marquis of Yongping''s gaze seemed as if it could tear a person into two.


    Old Master Shen did not know what had caused Marquis Yongping''s transformation, but he heaved a sigh of relief in the end. As long as they did not blame him, it would be fine.


    Old Master Shen came with a restless mood, but when he left, his heart calmed down and settled back into his stomach.


    After he left, Crown Prince Yongping looked at his father doubtfully, "I thought that father would ask Elder Shen to look into it again."


    Who knew that with just a few words, she would be able to make him leave.


    Yongping smiled, took a sip of tea and said, "You don''t need to know about the Shen family right now, but since you have a good relationship with Shen Da, you can''t promise him anything." The three brothers of the Shen family clearly looked at each other in disagreement. Shen Da thought he did not know which faction Shen Er was from?


    Shen San was also a secretive person, he was clearly a junior in the same sect as Shen San, but he did not stop Shen Er from befriending Chief Chen. It was best that they did not participate in the matters of the Shen family. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to explain it to his senior brother.


    The Marquis of Yongping never stopped speaking when he was at home. He was taught that he wanted to tell his father about a letter that had come from the capital. Something had indeed happened. After which, he retrieved the letter from his robes and passed it over.


    The old man received the letter, and his gaze turned deep and serene.


    Something had happened.


    Of course, something had happened. Otherwise, how would the Du Family be exposed? It was just that there had been a flaw somewhere. The Marquis of Yongping took the letter. After reading the contents, he fell into deep thought for a long time.


    Today, the Shen family''s teacher had applied for leave and the students were on vacation for a day. In the early morning, Xiu Ying was dragged to the second room by Shen Yu to make some lotus seed cakes.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t refuse. She could only pretend to be in the second room and knead the dough with a few radishes.


    The Feng family had seen and heard from the overseer, so they came to the second room as well. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the long table and ice bucket under the grape arbor in the courtyard. The children had put them aside and their faces were covered with rice noodles.


    "You guys are making pastries. Those who don''t know this might think that you''ve fallen into the noodles." Madam Feng laughed and teased him. Madam You stepped forward to greet him. Pinching her handkerchief, she laughed as well. "Let them play around. As long as they don''t chirp by my ear."


    Shen Yu Guan could hear his mother''s disdain for her, and with a snort, he continued massaging the dough ball, preparing to coat it with oil.


    Xiu Ying raised her head and called out to her mother, as she obediently held the dough with flower petals.


    This younger cousin of hers had even said that she would try whether the steamed seed was edible or not. She had to take responsibility for herself. Whatever they did, they would definitely poison her to death!


    When the two sister-in-law saw the children having fun, they took them into the house to talk.


    Madam You had already decided to go to the capital, but she had yet to find an opportunity to speak to Old Madam Shen about it. Yesterday, Madam Feng had a conflict with the Cui Family.


    Madam Feng gave a simple explanation of the situation, and Madam You''s face was full of satisfaction. "That''s how it should be. The way forward is always the eldest sister-in-law, you''re too easy to talk to. Now, Mrs Cui doesn''t have to be afraid anymore."


    As long as it was something related to the concubine, the main wife''s thoughts would always be the same. Anyone who dared to show their face would be strangled. Madam You was quite capable as well. Otherwise, how could the second branch''s backyard be so quiet?


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law talked for a while, and the children outside finished filling the wad of noodles. It was time to cook it.


    Shen Yu tilted his head back to let the little girl wipe off the sweat on his face.


    Yesterday, she heard that Shen Lian had fainted from kneeling, so she had to ask Xiu Ying about it. After hearing it, she started to use her gossiping skills, telling Xiu Ying about which servant in the family had done something, which servant was close to death, which servant''s family did not fit in?


    Xiu Ying clicked her tongue.


    Where on earth had she heard all this?


    It wasn''t easy for her to simmer until after lunch. The pastries that had been stewed had turned cold and crystal clear. In the middle, the vermilion beancurd looked extremely pleasing to the eyes. Xiu Ying immediately found an excuse to escape.


    ¡ª She was going to give the pastries to Third Uncle as compensation.


    After she finished speaking, she took her food box and ran like the wind. Zhi-er and Sang''er were panting heavily as they followed her.


    Shen Yu guan felt abandoned, unsatisfied, he scratched at the crack in the door and muttered: "Third Uncle always has such a scary cold face, why does Big Sis keep leaning forward, I still have a lot of things I haven''t told her." Third Uncle doesn''t have any interesting news. "


    Xiu Ying didn''t know that her cousin was talking about her, so she happily rushed into Mu Xi Yuan. However, Fourth Treasure told her that her third uncle was currently entertaining guests.


    It was quite rare for Third Uncle to have a guest.


    Xiu Ying thought for a moment, then held up the small box in her hands for Four Treasures to see. "I will quietly go to the study room to wait for third uncle."


    Sibao knew that she often stayed in Shen Junxiao''s study, but he didn''t avoid her, so he nodded. Xiu Ying walked around the parlour, and when she walked past, she could faintly hear a voice coming from inside.


    "That Li Qinghao has become famous in the capital ¡­"


    Li Qingzhao.


    Which Li Qinghao?


    Xiu Ying involuntarily held her breath and stood around the corner.

 C75

    Li Qingzhao.


    It was given to the man who was leading a nightmarish life for Xiu Ying.


    She didn''t even know how strong her hatred towards him was. If she were to see him again now, she would definitely ruthlessly stab a few more holes in his body!


    Xiu Ying thought back to the letter she had seen in her third uncle''s study. She knew that this Li Qinghao was definitely the person she was thinking about.


    Was her third uncle really still involved with this heartless person?


    He was an ingrate!


    Was she going to remind Third Uncle to keep him far away from this person?


    Xiu Ying almost lifted her foot to go to the parlour. However, Fourth Treasure was worried and followed her to see if she was okay, so he called out to her.


    Xiu Ying was roused from her stupor. She let out a low cry as the lunchbox in her hands fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of something hitting the ground. The person who was talking to Shen Jun stopped laughing and looked outside in confusion. However, there was a bamboo curtain in front of the door, so he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Shen Jun smilingly stood up and opened the window to take a look. The little girl was squatting on the floor, looking at the messy boxes of food with a bitter face.


    Why is the little girl here?


    "Tsui." Shen Jun laughed as he called out to her.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips and stood up, looking like a child who had done something wrong, nervously pinching her fingers.


    "Third uncle."


    The sound was almost like the sound of a mosquito.


    When the youth heard her guilty and wronged voice, he felt like laughing for some reason.


    When he saw the cake that had fallen to the ground, covered in dust, he understood why she had come. He smiled and said, "So what if it fell, it didn''t hit your foot, right?"


    Xiu Ying shook her head.


    Shen Jun smiled and said, "Go to the study room and take a seat. Fourth Treasure, pack your things." As he spoke, the originally warm voice turned cold.


    Four Treasures shuddered under the sun.


    The Third Master of his family really didn''t give any face to anyone other than girls.


    Xiu Ying bowed to him, lowered her head, and quickly ran towards the small study room, then slammed the door shut. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Shen Jun smiled and shook his head, just what was wrong with this little girl.


    "It''s my little niece. She''s eight years old this year and just at the right age to be naughty. Bring me food and throw it away. " Shen Jun smiled and sat down, explaining to the middle-aged man.


    A flash of surprise appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes. His friendship with Shen Jun was just like a smile, it was all because he had been a servant of Second Master Shen. He had left for a errand and had also come to the Eternal Ping Manor. Second Master Shen had asked him to pass on a few words. He thought that Shen Jun''s laughter, which always made people distance themselves from the cold and aloof, would not attract the attention of children.


    However, he was wrong.


    The middle-aged man quickly recovered his composure, stood up and cupped his hands. "If that''s the case, then I will take my leave as well."


    "I''ll send Lord Hu off." Shen Jun smiled politely in return.


    The middle-aged man felt satisfied and felt that Master Shen Er''s little brother was indeed hard to pick out. He knew that he had relied on Master Shen Er to bear the burden, but he had always been extremely polite.


    Shen Jun smiled as he sent her out. When he returned to the study room, he saw the little girl sitting in an armchair. He couldn''t tell what she was thinking.


    He didn''t even hear the door open.


    "Tsui." He approached and called out.


    This time, the little girl was as frightened as a little cat. After rubbing against the chair, she jumped up and her head directly hit his chin.


    Shen Jun took a step back, laughing in pain. The little girl knelt on the ground and covered her head with her hands.


    "Are you alright?" Shen Jun smiled as he rubbed his chin. This little girl''s brain was truly hard.


    Xiu Ying covered her head, her eyes red. Her large eyes were filled with fog, and she looked extremely wronged.


    Shen Jun smiled as he pulled her up, then patted her head again. "Fortunately, I didn''t pick up my bag."


    "Third uncle, your jaw is so hard." The little girl gasped.


    Shen Junxiao was about to laugh at her accusation. Just whose fault was this, even blaming him?


    He asked her to sit down, then carefully pushed aside her hair to confirm that it was only a small red patch. "What are you doing? You don''t even know when I come in. I was just yelling at you for such a big reaction."


    Xiu Ying suddenly remembered what she wanted to say. She bit her lips and felt that no matter how sudden it was, she still had to say it.


    She hid her unease in her eyes and anxiously tried to stop Shen Jun from laughing as he tried to turn around and sit by the side.


    The little girl''s strength was not small, causing Shen Jun to laugh as he looked at her doubtfully.


    "Third uncle." Xiu Ying lowered her head and whispered, "Just now, I was outside the parlour when I accidentally heard it. I think you know quite a few outstanding people in the capital?"


    Beijing?


    An extraordinary person?


    Shen Jun smiled.


    Xiu Ying took a deep breath and continued, "I''ve often heard Father say that the people in the capital are very thoughtful. Third Uncle, you shouldn''t be fooled by others. "Those who do not know the bottom line, do not come in contact."


    What did she hear?


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought back to the time when Li Qingzhao had been able to swim in the capital like a fish in water. The little girl heard this.


    However, he definitely wouldn''t interact with Li Qingzhao. That little girl must have misunderstood something.


    Although Xiu Ying wanted to remind Shen Jun to laugh, in order to not arouse suspicion, she decided not to bring up Li Qinghao''s name, so as to avoid making it seem that she was very familiar with him.


    In his eyes, Xiu Ying was only a child now, and he had never come into contact with Li Qinghao before. I think she said it out of concern.


    The young man started laughing, his cold eyes were filled with happiness. He patted the girl''s head and said seriously, "Yes, third uncle will pay attention to this. He definitely won''t be going in and out with everyone." You, too, cannot just feel people... "


    Halfway through his words, his gaze towards the young lady''s clear gaze paused, and he immediately shook his head. He was also a mad man. He was only eight years old, and he would not let her near Li Qingzhao while he protected her in the future. He wanted to say that she shouldn''t judge people by their appearances, but he swallowed his words back.


    Hearing that he had agreed, Xiu Ying was overjoyed. She understood her Third Uncle''s personality very well. As long as she said it, she would definitely comply. He would definitely observe Li Qingzhao''s personality again. If someone like Li Qingzhao were to carefully investigate, they would find out that he had a slightly inferior personality. Her third uncle was so smart, so he would definitely be able to detect it.


    Xiu Ying felt a bit more at ease. She smiled brightly at Shen Jun, and a faint dimple appeared on her cheek. The sunlight shining into the coffin in front of the window fell on the little girl''s face, causing a halo of light to emanate from behind her, making the little girl appear even more dazzling.


    Shen Jun laughed so close to her that he could even see the fine fur on her face.


    Delicate and cute.


    Shen Jun also smiled.


    In the afternoon, Xiu Ying stayed in Shen Jun''s study room for a long time. In the end, she laid down on the table and fell asleep.


    When Shen Jun laughed and discovered that she was about to fall out of her chair, he put down his book, smiled helplessly and carried her back to the Feng family.

 C76

    A few days later, the Cui Family members, as promised, rapped gongs and drums as they paid their respects to Madam Feng and announced that they had expelled Aunt Cui from the Cui Family.


    The news of this matter spread like wildfire throughout the House of the Marquis of Yongping, causing everyone to discuss the private matters of his wife who had been trying to take his concubine for many days to unravel.


    On the surface, Madam Feng was still able to deal with the Cui Family''s matters. She took the things back to the courtyard and then locked herself up to continue living her life. Xiu Ying snorted in disdain when she saw that the Cui Family''s gifts were all pretty and useless.


    Madam Feng happened to see it, and reached out her hand to pinch her cheek in amusement. "We have a small treasury, so naturally, we don''t like these pieces of junk."


    Xiu Ying raised her chin, putting her hands on her hips and said, "That''s right!"


    There was laughter in the room.


    Shen Lian''s face was ashen. She had just come back from Old Master Shen''s mansion, and when she heard the laughter at the courtyard entrance, her face turned even paler.


    She had also heard the movements when the Cui Family was giving gifts to her. She didn''t know what was going on, but she felt that the little girl in the Cui Family was giving her a weird look. Only when Old Madam Shen came out did she hear the discussion of the girl''s wife.


    Her aunt was expelled from the Cui family.


    Shen Lian''s eyes instantly went black, she almost fainted, she gritted her teeth and came back.


    If her aunt was expelled from the Cui Family, then she wouldn''t be acknowledged by the Cui Family. She no longer had a grandmother, and her aunt had gone from being a concubine to a lowly concubine.


    She was the child of a lowly concubine and her status was far from what it used to be.


    Her sky seemed to be trampling on it.


    In just a few days, she had become the child of a lowly concubine. Even her grandmother wouldn''t tell her.


    How was she going to establish herself in the future?!


    How could she have any future prospects?!


    No wonder her mother ignored her until she fainted that day.


    She wasn''t even afraid of the Cui Family, why would she be afraid of her threats!


    Shen Lian had never hesitated like this before, standing at the entrance of the Jia Xin Yuan, feeling that the laughter inside was extremely shrill. Her first feeling of despair made her unable to hold back her tears any longer. She turned around and ran back into the room. She crawled onto the bed and started crying.


    The girls who served her did not go up to comfort her. They were only in charge of taking care of the situation, nothing else had anything to do with them. Besides, they weren''t stupid, who would go and curry favor with a powerless and powerless Shu Mu xiaojie?


    It was only a golden lump by his wife''s side!


    Soon, someone reported Shen Lian''s crying to the Feng family, who was dyeing their nails. She was extremely cheerful. The flower juice used to dye her nails was also light colored. On the other hand, Xiu Ying had always liked bright colors.


    After Madam Feng heard this, she lightly said: "Take good care of Second Miss. If I discover anyone cheating and slacking off, then don''t stay here anymore."


    She had offended Aunt Cui, but not a little girl. Without Aunt Cui, Shen Lian would not be able to cause any problems.


    She is helping Shen Hong raise the baby, and when he grows up, it will just be a matter of dowry.


    The Feng family was a well-informed person, the little girls knew that she was the one who kept her words, so they all stopped thinking of taking Shen Lian slowly, and went back to be good servants.


    Xiu Ying had experienced many things in her past life and still hated Shen Lian. However, for the sake of her mother''s reputation, she had to endure for a while before she could beat the crap out of her.


    Shen Lian would always have to live her panicked life in the future. That kind of life was a kind of torture and she should be able to taste that kind of feeling.


    The matter between Madam Feng and the Cui Family had come to an end, but Aunt Cui, who was in the manor far away, was still unaware.


    It was already the end of the month, and at this time, Grandma Cui felt that her daughter would secretly make up for her loss of food. However, she didn''t have any food to eat for the past two days.


    Another day passed, and Su-Er, who had gone out to wait for something, returned dejectedly. Aunt Cui knew that it had not been delivered.


    However, she didn''t take it to heart. She only thought that Grandma Cui had been delayed, and it was rare for her to pacify Soo''er. Su-Er was flattered. She picked up Aunt Cui''s words and said, "Your servant saw that Aunt''s complexion had improved over the past few days and was now a little better off. After a few more days, I spoke with the old lady. The old lady will definitely think of a way to have the old master come here, so when the time comes, the young lady can return home. "


    Even in her dreams, Aunt Cui was thinking about returning to the Shen family. However, she had avoided Madam Feng because she had a weakness in her hands. When she thought of Madam Feng wielding her little braid, she was definitely worried.


    Aunt Cui gave a cold laugh and said meaningfully, "Don''t rush yet." She had to finish off the Feng Family before she could return to the Shen Mansion.


    Otherwise, she would still be the meat of a fish and a chopping block of a man.


    Su-Er saw the smile on Aunt Cui''s lips and shivered. She thought of the man who had come not long ago, the one who understood medicine.


    What was Aunt trying to do?!


    It was July, close to the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The Shen family has been quite busy lately.


    Apart from welcoming the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was also the matter of Shen Junxiao participating in the Autumn Festival, as well as the preparations for the ancestral worship ceremony.


    Shen Junxiao was not married. Old Madam Shen had been completely exhausted from the ruckus of the past few days, so it was all because of Madam Feng.


    Because of this, Xiu Ying was forced to stay by her mother''s side as an excuse for her to study. Other than going to school, she would be helping the Feng Family prepare food.


    The Shen family was busy with work, but Master Shen was free.


    The Du Family did not pursue the matter, and he naturally did not need to investigate any further. Recently, Yongping Residence had once again become peaceful, so he was free to drink with his colleagues.


    On the seventh day of the eighth month, Master Shen, Mu Xiu, Old Lady Shen were in a better mood as they thought of something.


    "Now that your little brother is about to leave the stage, what else do you have to say? Or perhaps, if you go and look at his studies, it''s good to give him a few pointers. "


    Master Shen''s hand paused for a moment before he smiled. He felt that the new tea that he had just served had no taste in his mouth.


    He paused for a moment, then said, "Then my son will go take a look."


    Old Madam Shen agreed without a word, a gratified smile on her face. She said, "Your little brother likes to keep a cold face. He treats everyone the same way. As an elder brother, you should be more patient and not bother with him. In the future, when he becomes a Grand Scholar, he will be grateful to you. When that time comes, the three of you will support each other and bring glory to your ancestors. Even if I went to see your father, I would still have an explanation. "


    When Master Shen heard this, he agreed, but in his heart, he did not agree with it.


    Which of his two younger brothers would side with him?


    Even though he was on good terms with the capital''s second brother, he didn''t give him a hand. That third brother ¡­ He still remembered what happened when he was young, and he hated him even more.


    Shen Junxiao was in high school, and his status was at the top of the world. I might want to step on him!


    They were just pretending to be brotherly and friendly in front of the old man, coaxing the old mother.


    Old Master Shen stepped out of the room, and his face darkened immediately. However, since he had agreed to the matter, he had no choice but to head straight for Mu Xi Yuan.


    Shen Junxiao had taken a bath before and had his tea set up in the yard to enjoy the cool moonlight. The person guarding the gate came to inform Master Shen that he had arrived. He then placed the cup of tea down.


    Coming over at this time was really depressing. Shen Junxiao''s eyes turned cold in an instant.

 C77

    The moment he entered, he saw the young man in the courtyard.


    The youth wore a loose Daoist robe. There was no light in his robe, only the starlight from the stove boiling water. The firelight swayed, and his face was reflected in the flickering light, as if he was one with the night.


    Great Master Shen could not see his expression clearly, but he was certain of one thing. The other party did not welcome him.


    Master Shen suppressed the anger in his heart and strode forward, "Third brother is so elegant."


    "Big brother is indeed in a good mood."


    Shen Jun replied with a smile that was neither hard nor soft, choking on his words until Master Shen''s eyes bulged out.


    Master Shen chuckled coldly, not wasting any time with him. He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    He had only tasted it when he stopped.


    "Mother treats her brother extremely well. This new tea that has just been served to her brother."


    Shen Jun then glanced at him with his almond-shaped eyes and said with a hint of coldness in his voice, "Mother, I was the one who sent you the new tea."


    Master Shen choked again. He was simply slapping himself in the face, his face burning.


    The youth didn''t want to pay any attention to him and only quietly watched him come over. What was he going to do, and just sat there like that?


    "Mother asked me to come." Master Shen cleared his throat to ease his embarrassment. "Mother is concerned about the matter of you leaving the academy. Let me take a look at your homework. If you have anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask."


    "¡ª However, although you are my younger brother, I am also not the examiner of the Yongping Estate, and I do not recognize you. "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that."


    The imperial government would send invigilators to the various prefectures for every examination to prevent fraud.


    As for those who came to take the exam, they wouldn''t open the back door. As long as they stayed in peace and stayed at the end of the exam, they would be rewarded when they returned. Only a fool would risk his black veil to help these people who couldn''t even hit the eighth pole.


    When he heard Master Shen say that he would take it out first, Shen Junxiao felt that he was being hypocritical, even acting so selflessly.


    The invigilator knew what kind of person he was, but he couldn''t wait for his name to go down the drain.


    "There''s no need for you, brother. I''ll go speak to mother about it." If Old Master Shen really was the material for studying, then he wouldn''t have been unable to obtain a comrade back then and relied on Madam Feng to become an official.


    His younger brother did not give him face at all. Master Shen felt that it was a mistake for him to come here. With a cold snort, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    As soon as he left, Shen Jun smiled and called for Four Treasures. "It''s a pity that this tea set and tea set are gone. Throw them into the storage room."


    Four Treasures glanced at his master speechlessly.


    He had brought this tea set back from the capital. It was a complete set of white jade. How much did his master dislike the old master?


    The Fourth Treasure''s belly was still open, but he didn''t dare say anything. He neatly put away the tea set and tossed it into the dust of the small storage room.


    When Sibao brought Shen Jun''s favorite pink tea set, the young man was tapping his fingers on it a few times. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He quietly arranged his things and prepared to carry another pot of water. Suddenly, he heard Shen Jun laughing, "Pay attention to the things that are delivered to the yard these few days."


    Saying so, he went back to his room to rest.


    Four Treasures was at a loss for words. After staring blankly for a while, he started to collect the tea set and put the small dishes back into their original positions. Anyway, Master told him to do what he was told.


    His master liked him because he was loyal and obedient. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be the top student in this Mu Xi Yuan.


    Not ten days before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Eunuch You hesitated for a long time. Finally, on the tenth day of the new year, he paid his respects to Old Madam Shen and told her about Second Master Shen wanting her to come to the capital after the holiday.


    Old Madam Shen was currently enjoying some sweet soup. A moment ago, she was still smiling and praising the excellent cooking in the kitchen. However, after listening to her words, her wrinkled face became extremely long.


    Seeing her expression, Madam Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Everyone could see that Old Madam Shen was unhappy.


    "Old Second''s wife, earlier on, Old Second asked you to come to the capital to take care of your daily life. You pushed him many times, leaving him alone in the capital for a long time. Why is it that at this critical juncture, I finally got an answer. "


    At this critical moment, which one?


    Madam You was stunned and a smile appeared on her delicate face. "Mother, I will follow my husband to the capital after the holidays." "It''s not before the festival. My husband will be home for the holidays after a few days."


    Old Madam Shen let out a heavy snort, her gaze cold to the extreme. "Second eldest son''s wife, I always thought you were the most honest. Who would''ve thought that you would be so tactful in front of me now."


    This accusation is a bit serious, Mrs You hurriedly stood up and said to the old man: "Mother is going to have a death in front of her daughter-in-law, she is always very filial in front of her mother. Mother has seen more wind and waves than I have ever eaten, and my daughter-in-law would not dare to make a fool of herself in front of my mother. "


    Eustace lowered his posture to its lowest.


    As a daughter-in-law, the thing she was most afraid of was to be disrespected as a parents-in-law. That was a seven out of ten rule. She also didn''t understand why Old Madam Shen would suddenly flare up like that.


    Old Lady Shen felt a little more at ease when she saw Madam You''s fear and trepidation. She said, "You must be tired of serving this old woman since she''s been getting worse these days." Since you think that this old woman is a burden, then you can leave. "


    With these words, Madam You finally understood why Old Lady Shen was making things difficult for her.


    In the past few months, the old lady had been completely submissive to her eldest sister-in-law. Her prestige in the mansion was already known to all, and most of the people in the mansion only watched her eldest sister-in-law''s face as she worked. The old lady was unhappy. Hearing that she was about to enter the capital, she felt that she looked down on her as well, so there was no need to treat her respectfully.


    This old lady''s heart was as small as a needle!


    These days, the old lady was not feeling well. Wasn''t it all because of her treatment of the medicine in front of her?! The old lady saw that she was easily bullied, so she might as well use the soft side to bully her.


    If it was Madam Feng''s turn today, would the old granny dare to mock him in such a manner and mock him in secret?!


    She didn''t dare!


    Madam You was so angry that her chest rose and fell, and her fingernails dug into her flesh.


    ''Forget it, I''ll just wait for her husband to come back! '' But he still had to retaliate!


    "Mother''s words really made it so that my daughter-in-law couldn''t live any longer. My daughter-in-law, please invite yourself to step down." He was gentle and gentle, but he was also kind. He left right away.


    Old Madam Shen didn''t expect that this daughter-in-law would be so magnanimous. She merely said a few words and was about to take the position to threaten her. Old Madam Shen naturally knew that this daughter-in-law had children for her son. She had been following him around without any hindrance these past few days, treating him well. Everyone was staring at her. How could she dare to let her second son''s wife go?


    That way, the You Family wouldn''t tear her apart.


    Old Mistress Shen was dumbfounded. Madam You looked at her and said, "I''ll write a letter to my husband and ask him to come down to the hall. I''ll have someone pass the Old Mistress'' words on to my parents and have them come and apologize to you."


    As she spoke, Madam You turned to leave. Old Lady Shen was so shocked that she couldn''t catch her breath. She waited for the rest of them to leave the courtyard before shouting, "Quick, stop her! Stop her! It was going to be reversed! It''s even going to be reversed now! "

 C78

    As he walked out of the courtyard, his face was no longer filled with grief. The corners of his lips even curved upwards into a smile. He finally understood what was going on with Madam Feng. Such a person should be furious at her!


    If she wasn''t comfortable, then everyone would be better off.


    Madam You only felt comfortable leaving her body untouched. When Old Lady Shen''s men caught up, she once again had a heartbroken look on her face, and was surrounded and coaxed by the crowd for a long time. He then went to see Old Lady Shen and heard her lower her head to speak a few more soft words before ending the matter.


    With this incident, Old Madam Shen had managed to recover from the pain with great difficulty. That day, she laid on the bed and cried out that she was in pain. Madam You was very ''virtuous'' and disregarding the past, she came to serve her again.


    The Feng family couldn''t help but laugh when they found out that You Shi was actually making a small scene.


    Indeed, the wicked should use evil methods to complete it.


    The people from the Silver Restaurant just happened to bring over the things that Xiu Ying wanted, letting her have a look. Xiu Ying held all kinds of cherry-box sized bundles of gold. She kept opening and closing them. The patterns and joints were very exquisite, and she felt that they were about the same.


    She put down the toy in her hand and said, "Grandmother is going to suffer for a few more days. Maybe Second Uncle will come back?"


    She was busy, but she didn''t miss a word. Madam Feng stretched out her hand to poke her forehead. "You little monster, you''ll know it again."


    Xiu Ying raised her eyebrows. Of course she knew that if she didn''t get back at him, then he would still be her grandmother. The best way to get revenge is to act pitiful in front of her son, so that her second uncle can see it for himself.


    However, he was afraid that his plan would fail again.


    This festival was going to be very lively.


    Lady Feng, amused by her arrogant look, once again poked her with her finger and said: "Is this what you think it is? A little kid is already thinking about this. "


    A rouge case cover, a daisy cover, a water powder box cover, what is this?


    Xiu Ying said, "Which woman doesn''t like to be beautiful? These things could also be made into silver, inlaid treasures, or even wealthy families. Most people could buy them. Furthermore, it could be used for a long time, and the gift was exquisite and special. "Naturally."


    "I''ve seen something similar from a noble in the palace, but it wasn''t a set. It was the entire set." Feng Shi took one and also thought it was exquisite.


    When he turned around, he saw his daughter staring at him with widened eyes.


    Madam Feng frowned strangely, "You child, why are you looking at me like that? My face is blooming. "


    "Mother, you just said the noble people in the palace!" Xiu Ying was both surprised and excited. "You''ve been to the palace."


    This palace wasn''t something that an ordinary person could just go to. Even her father, an official, didn''t go to the palace that often happened. Just what family did her mother come from? How powerful was her grandfather''s family?


    Only now did Madam Feng realize that she had misspoken. Her heart beat for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. She patted her daughter''s head and said, "What do you mean go to the palace? Listen to me. I have seen the design of the things that are passed down from the palace. It''s also mother''s fault that she didn''t say that. "


    The surprise on Xiu Ying''s face disappeared. "Is that so?"


    "Of course, mother would also like to meet a noble person, but you have to be able to meet her."


    The little girl nodded with a disappointed expression on her face. When Madam Feng saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she would have to pay attention in the future.


    Xiu Ying put away these little gadgets and asked Zhi-Er to send them to the Silver Restaurant for a few more words. When Madam Feng saw that she had turned her head, she immediately forgot about the matter. She truly relaxed and left for the inner room.


    After the Feng family left, Ying Xiu, who was still leaning against the door frame, looked up at the sky with doubt in her eyes.


    Why did her mother avoid the matter of her maternal grandfather''s family whenever it was mentioned? Why?


    However, after this incident, at least Xiu Ying now knew that her grandfather''s family was very, very powerful. She finally knew why her dregs of a father would sometimes be short of breath when it came to their mother.


    But she was really curious about this ancestral home.


    On August 13th, Master Shen Er returned home. It was also the last day of his Shen family''s school lessons before mid-autumn.


    When the teacher said that they were going to have a holiday for three days, everyone cheered, angering the teacher until his face turned black.


    After class, Xiu Ying and Shen Guan were at the back of the group. Suddenly, she was tugged on the sleeve by someone, and almost fell down to the ground.


    Xiu Ying furrowed her brows and turned around to look at her cousin. "Alright, alright. How do you want to pull my sleeve?"


    Shen Guan opened his eyes wide, which were filled with fear, giving Xiu Ying a meaningful look. Xiu Ying felt something was strange. She looked at the little overlord who was standing in front of the banana tree, staring at them with a pair of fierce eyes.


    What was he trying to do now?!


    Xiu Ying subconsciously stepped forward, protecting her little sister behind her.


    Seeing her actions, Du Yicheng frowned and walked towards them.


    Xiu Ying''s vigilance was like that of a little cat, and her gaze also became fierce.


    "Tsk." When Du Yicheng was three steps away from her, he stopped and said in a short, unclear voice, "Is there really a need to do that?" "Here."


    He took something out of his wide sleeve and walked over to Xiu Ying.


    Xiu Ying was shocked, but she couldn''t avoid it. Shen Guan, who was younger than her, was standing right behind her.


    The item felt somewhat heavy in his hand, carrying the warmth of a young boy. It was warm and warm to the touch.


    Xiu Ying squeezed and softened, lowering her head to look again.


    It was something wrapped in oilpaper.


    "For the Mid-Autumn Festival, remember to return my gift." Du Yicheng crossed his arms in front of his chest, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, as if he was very satisfied that Xiu Ying had caught the item.


    The corner of Xiu Ying''s mouth twitched.


    She was forced to accept someone''s salute, and then be forced to return the gesture. Would she still be able to show her face?


    She immediately wanted to throw the item back. Du Yicheng knew that she was a little kitten who only knew how to bite. How could he give her the chance to do so? Thus, he turned around and left.


    Seeing him leave so quickly, Xiu Ying was truly angered to death.


    Just as the little tyrant was about to walk out of the courtyard, he suddenly turned around. Tomorrow, my mother will have a feast.


    With that, he raised his eyebrows, as if threatening him. If you don''t come, then give it a try.


    Xiu Ying was about to vomit blood. She had been bullied again and again by a little kid. There was nowhere for her to hide her old face.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Shen Yu Guan kept his frightened expression as he stared at the paper bag in Xiu Ying''s hands.


    It was exactly the size of a little girl''s palm.


    "What is this?" Shen Zhen blinked and asked.


    This really stunned Xiu Ying.


    Where would she know? The next moment, Shen Guan grabbed the item and opened it. Xiu Ying heard her cry out in surprise. "It''s for food, mooncakes!"


    Xiu Ying, "¡­"


    The little overlord was so scary, and for the sake of giving her a mooncake, he even asked her to return the gesture with a lousy mooncake?! This mooncake didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not!


    However, before the word ''poison'' faded from Xiu Ying''s mind, she was struck dumb.


    Shen Yu smiled as he took a bite of the mooncake and said unclearly, "Hmm, it''s covered in bean curd. It''s quite bad."


    Xiu Ying, "¡­"


    Who was it that was afraid of the little overlord hiding in fear, and dared to eat what he gave her?!


    Xiu Ying hurriedly grabbed the mooncake that had been bitten and wrapped it again. "Quickly spit it out, spit it out."


    Shen Guan was confused, his throat moved and he swallowed it down: "Big sister, it''s so delicious, why did you vomit it out?"


    Xiu Ying really was defeated by her. In the end, her only option was to pinch the corner of her mouth and say, "Forget it, since I''ve already swallowed it, then I''ll swallow it." Little tyrant should not dare to really poison.


    "Eh, isn''t that the four treasures by third uncle''s side?" Shen Guan smacked his lips and looked up to see a page walking towards him.


    Four Treasures greeted him with a smile and said, "Eldest Miss, San Ye has asked you to come over for lunch. He has already talked to Madam about it."


    "Then I''m going back!" Hearing the two words "San Ye", Shen Yu Guan shrunk his neck, waved his hand, and ran away with the little girl.


    Xiu Ying raised her hand and rubbed her temples.


    She really couldn''t understand this cousin of hers. Her Third Uncle was a good person, and she was also extremely scared. It was as if ghosts were crushing her as she ran.


    Xiu Ying followed Fourth Treasure to Muxi Academy. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she smelled the fragrance of food and entered the room. As soon as she entered, she saw that it was already prepared.


    "Third uncle." Xiu Ying bowed towards the youth and sniffed. "Smells good."


    "I went out this morning and brought back some dishes that you liked, better than the cooks at home." Shen Junxiao carried her to the chair and asked the little girl to help him wash his hands.


    He saw the oilskin package that Xiu Ying had placed on the table. He stretched out his hand to take a look. "Mooncake, why are you wearing this?"


    As he said this, he paused for a moment.


    The pattern on this mooncake...

 C79

    Shen Jun Xiao was extremely familiar with the patterns on the small mooncake.


    Moreover, there were the words royal kitchen on top of the mooncake.


    This was in the middle of the autumn of each year. The empress ordered the imperial kitchens to make a gift cake for the meritorious officials of the court. Whoever obtains this means that they must have written this down in the heart of the emperor. It was either a meritorious general or an influential official.


    "Liu Fu, this biscuit was not made in the mansion, where did it come from?" The Shen family has yet to receive this reward.


    Xiu Ying recovered from the delicious food, looked at the mooncake with a tired look and said, "It was given to me by the little overlord, he really is annoying." Even a mooncake is so tyrannical. "


    It was that stinking brat again.


    Du Yicheng did not take his warning seriously at all.


    Shen Jun smiled and his gaze turned dark. As the young man was facing away from the light, Xiu Ying raised her head and saw the bridge of his nose. The slightly drooping eyelashes were very long, and they cast a large shadow. In this way, the mood of the youth, who had never revealed his true emotions, became even more indiscernible.


    However, Ying Ying could sense that her third uncle was unhappy.


    Her third uncle was always like this when he was unhappy. His eyes were half closed and the corners of his lips were pursed. His entire person turned back into the usual cold and aloof aura that was seen by outsiders. There was even a hint of sharpness in his demeanor.


    Xiu Ying was startled, but quickly realized that her third uncle was probably unhappy about this mooncake.


    Last time, Third Uncle had beaten up the little overlord. Could it be that he wasn''t going to beat him up again? She thought for a while and hurriedly said, "However, the little overlord must have good intentions and wants to give me a Boxing Ceremony."


    "Who is he? Tell him to give you a festival gift." Shen Jun''s cold smile emerged from his lips.


    Xiu Ying froze again.


    Not only was he unhappy, he was also clearly angry. She didn''t know what to say.


    He was even a bit upset.


    Third Uncle had called her for dinner, which had originally been a joyous affair, but had been stirred up by the little tyrant with a piece of mooncake.


    The little girl immediately became listless.


    Shen Junxiao realized that he had lost control of his emotions the moment he said those words. It was rare for him to be unable to control his emotions.


    He slowed down and took a deep breath. Lowering his head, he saw the self-reproach on the little girl''s face.


    What did it have to do with her? She was upset first, and it wasn''t her fault that he was angry.


    "Do you hate him?" Shen Jun''s voice softened.


    Xiu Ying''s eyes were wide and clear. She honestly said, "Sometimes, I hate him."


    The youth then laughed and raised his hand to stroke his hair. "Third uncle knows now. Quickly, let''s wash our hands and use the rice."


    Because Shen Jun had just been angry, the little girl had stood aside, not daring to move. Hearing these words, she lowered her head and stepped forward to give Xiu Ying a clean hand.


    Shen Junxiao''s anger disappeared just as quickly as it appeared. Xiu Ying heaved a sigh of relief. In the next moment, she discovered that something was wrong.


    How did her third uncle know that this mooncake didn''t come from the manor?


    However, the mooncake had already been put away by Shen Junxiao, so she didn''t dare to ask anymore. It had become a mystery to her just like that.


    After having a hearty meal in Mu Xi Yuan, Xiu Ying rubbed her stomach as she sat in her chair, a satisfied expression on her face.


    In the chair, she looked just like a cute little kitten that was wrapping itself around itself.


    Ever since she was reborn, Xiu Ying''s behavior became even more carefree. No matter how comfortable she was, this was in front of her doting third uncle.


    Shen Junxiao felt that this little girl was rather childish, lacking a lot in comparison to the little girl who had helped to clear the Feng family of all suspicions. This was what a little child should be like.


    Shen Jun smiled as he poured some tea for her. Xiu Ying got up and took a big gulp. Her mouth was wet, and a drop of tea flowed down her small chin.


    "It''s going to touch the clothes." Shen Jun smiled as he saw this. Then, he lifted his hand to wipe it away for her.


    When the warm fingertip touched her, the little girl was startled. She glanced sideways and saw the youth''s handsome face. She silently retreated a few steps.


    Shen had taken back his finger and dried the handkerchief, so he didn''t notice. Xiu Ying''s face turned hot for some unknown reason.


    In her heart, she was a grown woman. With a man suddenly getting close to her, her instincts were still uncomfortable.


    It only took a while for Xiu Ying to calm down. Third uncle didn''t know that she was not a child anymore. It wouldn''t be good if she behaved strangely.


    The little girl raised her head with a smile and said sweetly, "Thank you, Third Uncle."


    "No need to thank me."


    "Then I''ll go back first." As she spoke, Xiu Ying jumped down from the chair, waved towards the youth, and called for the little girl to leave.


    Shen Jun smiled as he stood by the door and watched her leave. When her figure disappeared, the faint smile on his face vanished completely.


    "Get ready, I''ll go to the banquet tomorrow." He turned around and instructed.


    "Yes." Four Treasures nodded. However, he was confused. Didn''t San Ye say he wasn''t going?


    After seeing the lord enter the room, he thought that there were other things he had yet to report and chased after him. "Master San, there really is someone putting food in the kitchen ¡­" It was already dark and he had asked Zhiruo to investigate what it was. She hadn''t been alerted yet ¡­ "


    The door closed at this moment, and Four Treasures'' voice could no longer be heard.


    Xiu Ying returned to the courtyard and saw that all the little girls and grandmothers were busy. She curiously looked at them a few times. He entered the house and found Shen Lian there too.


    Shen Lian was shocked quite badly, after crying for two days in the room, she became sick and the school also took a leave of absence. Xiu Ying had not seen her for some time.


    Tsk tsk ¡­ It seemed like it had been reduced in size, but that delicate attitude of hers made her seem even more pitiful.


    Xiu Ying looked her up and down a few times before losing her interest. She walked over to Madam Feng who was drinking tea and asked, "Mother, what are you busy with?"


    "You naughty kid, you''re back after eating delicious food." Mrs. Feng saw that her daughter was sweating and took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat away.


    Although it was autumn now, the weather was still hot from the autumn tiger and the autumn tiger, and it was even hotter than it was a few days ago.


    Xiu Ying raised her face together with Madam Feng and said, "The Eternal Ping Marquis'' Mansion has posted a reward for the chrysanthemum feast tomorrow. I''ve asked someone to prepare a present for the feast tomorrow."


    Xiu Ying''s brows creased. "Mother is going to agree to the marriage, but the holidays will be held in two days. Are you alright at home?"


    "The Crown Prince''s wife is giving the Shen family face, so she definitely has to go. Besides, the Crown Prince has also invited the Master, so it would be better if I didn''t go." Not only me, you also have to follow me. "


    The person who came specially said that there would be other girls from other families that would also come, so naturally, their daughter from the Shen family had to go as well.


    Madam Feng was still thinking that since her daughter was already learning from the head of the family, there was bound to be a lot of social interaction between them and it would be good for them to interact more with others.


    Xiu Ying''s shoulder collapsed upon hearing this.


    No wonder the little overlord''s tone told her that she had to go!


    When Madam Feng saw her bitter face, she thought it was because she didn''t want to go out. With a smile, she told her in a soft voice some etiquette for going to the banquet. Shen Lian sat to one side, her hands constantly twisting her handkerchief.


    Shen Ying didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t.


    Marquis Yongping''s Mansion, what kind of family was that? But she still knew her own reputation and knew that it was better for her to not go anywhere right now. Otherwise, he would only be seeking his own disgrace.


    Her mother had probably become the laughingstock of the Yongping Estate.


    Shen Lian felt like crying again, and quickly excused herself. This time around, she was quite tactful. She didn''t want to curry favor with Feng Shi, so she went to the banquet as well. Madam Feng gently asked her to withdraw.


    A concubine could be magnanimous, but she had to understand the rules and the bottom line.


    The Feng family was satisfied with Shen Lian''s performance.


    The next day, Xiu Ying reluctantly dressed up and followed. When the three people from the main house got on the carriage near the drooping flower gate, they accidentally saw another figure. The young lady happily jogged over. "Third Uncle, where are you going?"


    "Slow down." Xiu Ying was wearing a complicated outfit today. Shen Jun smiled as he reached out to support the little girl. "I''m going with you."


    Old Master Shen''s expression immediately darkened when he heard this.

 C80

    Shen Junxiao was also going to the Yongping manor?


    Master Shen''s face was dark, but at the same time, he was a little surprised.


    His third brother had no title or official position, so why would the Du Family invite him?


    Could it be because of him?


    However, when he thought about it again, his second brother, who had come back from Beijing, did not get any stickers either.


    Great Master Shen couldn''t figure out what the Yongping manor meant, but he felt a sense of danger. Why didn''t he know that his third brother was still in contact with the Yongping manor?!


    Master Shen''s face darkened as he made wild guesses. Yin Xiu smiled at Shen Jun and said, "Since third uncle is also going to the house of the Marquis, it''s good that you and father are in the same carriage. Mother and I will ride in the carriage."


    "Tsui." Madam Feng hurriedly stopped him.


    This daughter of hers would do whatever she wanted. Although she didn''t ask about the matters between the two brothers, she knew about the discord between them. Sitting together might make you unhappy.


    Shen Jun smiled and said, "Sure, I''ll ride in a taxi with Big Bro."


    The little girl was obviously borrowing him to avoid Master Shen. She actually did dare to use him as a shield, so why wasn''t she afraid of his face right now?


    Hearing Shen Jun''s reply, Xiu Ying''s face revealed a sweet smile. The faint dimples on her cheeks made her look very adorable. Of course, she didn''t miss the warning that flashed across Shen Jun''s eyes.


    In the past, she might still be afraid, but after interacting with her for a long time, she discovered that Shen Junxiao was spoiling her like the Feng family, so why would she be afraid now?


    He would not treat her coldly either way.


    The little girl was smiling. Shen Jun smiled as he patted her head in retaliation. The horse carriage in front of them walked over, "Big brother, first."


    Master Shen looked at his brother, who had turned expressionless. He harrumphed coldly in his heart, but inwardly, he felt that Xiu Ying was too troublesome. He didn''t have the slightest ability to discern the situation. Indeed, his second daughter wasn''t as sensible as him!


    Everyone got into their carriages and headed towards the house of the Marquis. Madam Feng let her daughter, who had lifted the curtain to look outside, take a seat and said unhappily: "No matter how much you hate him, you can''t screw with your Third Uncle."


    Mother also saw through it. Hearing this, Xiu Ying blinked, looking innocent. "Third uncle won''t blame me."


    "You can''t do that in the future."


    Madam Feng also knew that her little uncle doted on her, so she did not refute his words and only warned him.


    Xiu Ying agreed on the surface. In her heart, she was thinking, if there''s a next time, there''s no harm in cheating again.


    Outside the house of the Marquis of Yongping, the alley was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    Xiu Ying sat in the carriage, waiting in line. When the wind blew, one could smell the fragrance of the osmanthus flowers. She stole a glance at the slit in the curtains and saw the alley lined with cinnamon trees.


    This was the reason why the name of JinGui Alley was named. The dynasty liked to name the alleys because of their strong symbols, like Jingcheng, because the alleys sold food or were named after objects. For example, in the west side of the tofu alley, there were tofu stores selling tofu and tofu. It was also the most delicious place in the capital.


    In her two lifetimes, this was the first time she''d returned to the Yongping manor as a guest.


    Suddenly, a gentle jolt came from the carriage. Xiu Ying immediately sat down, and when the clattering of the horses'' hooves stopped, she heard the woman''s voice from outside. "Is it Madam Shen and Miss Shen?" Madam Crown Prince has sent special servants to welcome the two of you. "


    When the Feng family saw their moving daughter looking very dignified, they only answered after looking at her for a few more moments. The curtain was lifted by someone. There were four girls and a woman standing outside. The girls went forward to help the mother and daughter off the carriage.


    "This way, please." The woman in the lead gestured at them.


    Xiu Ying sized her up. She was wearing a half new set of silk hangings and gold ornaments. It was obvious that she had some sort of dignity.


    The wife of the crown prince was giving the Shen family a lot of face.


    Madam Feng smiled slightly. Without batting an eyelid, she caught sight of Master Shen and his brother being led away by someone who seemed to be in charge. She said to the old woman, "Thank you for your trouble."


    The woman hurriedly said, "I dare not," and led the mother and daughter to the garden where the women were.


    The garden of the House of the Marquis of Yongping was very big. In the middle was a large lake, which was built around the water. It was a famous garden.


    The ladies were all at the pavilion''s stage in the Ting Garden. When the mother and daughter duo arrived, the pavilion was already filled with laughter and was extremely lively.


    Following the announcement, everyone''s gaze turned over. They saw a woman with a pomegranate tree makeup holding the hand of a young girl. From afar, they could see that the young girl had extremely bright and clear eyes.


    As for half of the people present, those who knew the mother and daughter of the Feng family all stood up. The Crown Prince''s wife also stood up to welcome them with a smile.


    "I''ve brought you here." The wife of the crown prince stopped Lady Feng who was about to pay her respects.


    Madam Feng could only kowtow and pay her respects. "I''ve come late."


    "Not too late, not too late. We''re about to start having some fun. It just so happens that you can come and join us. "


    Madam Crown Prince''s attitude towards Madam Feng could be said to be very cordial. All of the women present looked on in astonishment. This treatment wasn''t common for anyone.


    Madam Feng smiled as she accepted his invitation. Xiu Ying hurriedly bowed to the wife in greeting, and received several praises.


    After sitting down, Madam Feng thoughtfully glanced at her daughter a few times. Madam Huang''s actions had been rather eye-catching. Even though they had met the last time, the matter of Du Yicheng beating him up for his daughter had occurred later on ¡­ At this moment, Madam Feng could not figure out what the Crown Prince meant.


    Madam Feng did not make a sound. She just held up the script and pointed out a beautiful full moon.


    Xiu Ying also noticed her mother''s gaze, but the other wives were also staring at her. She only lowered her head without saying a word. Of the people present, other than the few who had come to the Shen family, the rest were all unfamiliar. She did not know many of them.


    "I haven''t introduced you yet." The wife of the crown prince handed the script to the little girl beside her, smiling as she pointed to the people behind her and Madam Feng. "These are the two wives of our marquis'' nephews. They came from the capital yesterday."


    When the Feng Clan heard the two words'' Capital City '', their eyebrows first twitched, but their faces did not reveal a smile as they stood up and greeted the few of them.


    They were two women, and beside them were two young girls. They looked to be about the same age as Xiu Ying, and the two women were dressed like ¡­ It looked like she was wearing gold and silver, but Feng could no longer recognize the style of the ornaments.


    The house of the nephew and daughter-in-law of the Marquis of Yongping did not look very good in the capital. Furthermore, they were unfamiliar with each other and had never seen one before. The Feng family''s nervous mood instantly relaxed.


    The two women also stood up, politely returning Madam Feng''s greeting. One of them, with a round face, looked at Xiu Ying and said, "Lady Shen''s girl is so exquisite. Her eyes are really beautiful."


    When these words were spoken, Madam Feng was stunned, as was the Crown Prince''s wife. Everyone turned to look at Xiu Ying.


    The eight-year-old girl''s face was still somewhat round. Her skin was stuffed with snow, and her peach blossom eyes sparkled as she watched the scene. The slightly raised corners of her eyes were filled with a charming smile.


    These eyes were indeed very good.


    But... As everyone acknowledged his words, they had other thoughts. She was still young, yet she already looked so coquettish. If she were a few years older and showed a smile, how would she seduce people?


    That''s right, didn''t they just cause trouble a few days ago when the young master of the house of the Marquis got angry for his girlfriend?


    Everyone''s expressions turned strange as they thought about it.

 C81

    Xiu Ying was not only eight years old, but she had also heard the hint of that woman''s voice, causing people to be slightly angry in her heart.


    He had come to be a proper guest, yet he was being talked about for no reason.


    She smiled in a quiet and delicate atmosphere and said, "Thank you, Madam, for your praises and for receiving my parents'' praises. I don''t dare to claim credit for my actions."


    The little girl smiled mischievously. It was sweet and charming, and everyone''s mood somehow became relaxed.


    What he said wasn''t wrong either. What kind of eyes did she have? It was given to her by her parents, and it was hard not to be frivolous when someone grew up with peach blossom eyes. Wasn''t this just scolding her parents?


    To use a little girl as a topic of conversation, that was bad enough.


    Everyone recalled that the woman was a cousin of the Du Family, and their gazes simultaneously landed on the little girl next to the woman. A hint of understanding appeared. Could it be that these two wanted to kiss each other and then hear about how young master Du got angry over his beauty?


    The wives present weren''t idiots. After a moment of thought, they became vigilant. This woman not only schemed against a young lady, but also schemed against their hearts in order to watch the show. If he had really thought like that and felt that the young mistress of the Shen family was so frivolous, he would have borrowed her mouth to spread the news of today''s events. If that were the case, they might even accidentally offend the Shen family.


    This was truly a black-hearted person!


    The crowd thought of the crux of the matter and their expressions changed. They looked at the two wives of the Du Family with gazes that seemed to be filled with fire.


    Lady Feng, who originally wanted to refute, didn''t expect her daughter to be a step ahead of her. She even secretly ridiculed the other party for not having any moral character. Mrs. Feng smiled and added, "Yes, parents who suffer from physical injuries will always have a similar inheritance. Madam, do you think so? "


    As soon as these words came out, the woman realized that she had been beaten by Xiu Ying. Her face immediately turned ashen.


    Madam Feng was not only saying that the other party''s character was bad, but was also saying that with her character, she might even raise a child for her. In other words, she was scolding that woman for not being good at rearing.


    "This show is about to begin, what are you standing there talking about?" The Crown Prince''s wife finally opened her mouth to stop the matter from escalating further.


    The woman felt wronged and called out, "Cousin." The Crown Prince''s wife looked at her with a smile, but her gaze was so cold that it could freeze a person into ice. The woman shuddered and obediently sat down with her mouth shut. Her downcast eyes were filled with resentment.


    Madam Feng was also pulled to the seat by the Crown Prince''s wife. With a smile on her face, Madam Huang couldn''t help but glance at the Crown Prince a few times.


    The first one to sing was Jade hairpin. Everyone was attracted by the performance and gradually immersed into the scene. They had forgotten about what happened just now.


    The male guests were also in an uproar.


    Everyone knew that the Marquis of Yongping was a wise man, but there was no troupe invited from the front yard. Instead, everyone gathered together to enjoy the wine.


    Old Master Shen had been trying his best to keep his spirits up ever since he had taken his seat. It was completely because his brother was sitting by his side that he felt uncomfortable, not to mention that the Marquis of Yongping was smiling warmly at Shen Jun.


    Why didn''t he know that this little brother was still in contact with the Yongping manor?


    Old Master Shen had something hidden in his heart, so he was a bit distracted. He had accidentally played it three times, and it was only the first time. As a state''s father and mother official, he was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Alright!"


    Just as Master Shen was feeling depressed, the crowd suddenly gave a cheer. It was because Shen Junxiao had perfectly matched the last sentence.


    Old Master Shen''s expression darkened again.


    After the first round ended, Shen Junxiao excused himself and left. Soon, someone came up to greet him, "Master Shen San, our son said that if Master San wishes to meet Master Hou, he can let me lead you there."


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded, thinking to himself that this Marquis Yongping was rather tactful. He knew that he would definitely come to see the Marquis.


    Master Shen wanted to go up to the official''s room, but just in time to see the attendant bringing him towards the inner courtyard.


    East?


    Master Shen looked doubtfully at the two figures at the corner of the veranda, trying to discern their direction.


    Wasn''t the east side the place the Marquis of Yongping lived?


    Has that kid gone to see Marquis Yongping?!


    At first, Old Master Shen thought that his younger brother had some connections with the Yongping Mansion, but now, he was filled with anger.


    He had been an official at Yongping Mansion for many years, but he had only seen the Marquis five or six times, and it was because he had tried to rope him in that time that he had been able to meet him a few times. Shen Junxiao had actually left alone.


    This little brother had relied on the Yongping manor for a long time?! For the past two years, he had been openly and secretly trying to curry favor with Crown Prince Yongping. In his eyes, it was as if he was watching a joke!


    Old Master Shen felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation. His resentment towards Shen Jun''s smile had suddenly reached its peak. He had even thought to himself, why didn''t he drown this rebellious little brother of his back then?


    Old Master Shen stood by the wind for a long time before finally calming down a little and returning to the main hall. Shen Jun smiled and soon saw Marquis Yongping. The old man was sitting under a tree and playing chess with him. When he saw him, he pointed at the chess board and said, "Come, let''s play a round."


    "Alright." Shen Jun smiled and bowed to him, then sat down and picked up Hei Zi.


    Just as he was about to fall, his hand paused again, causing the Marquis of Yongping to raise his head and look at him, "What, you''re already hesitating after only taking the first step?"


    "Not really." Shen Jun laughed as he retracted his hand, pinching the black cloth with his white fingertips. "I want to have a wager with you."


    When Marquis Yongping heard this, he let out a ''heh'' sound, "You little rascal actually still want a prize. Are you that sure that you can win?"


    Shen Jun smiled without saying a word, his eyes were bright and confident. Marquis Yongping sized him up before laughing out loud. "What do you want? You actually said it like that."


    "I want that stinky brat Du Yicheng to not be allowed to come to the Shen family."


    The youth''s voice was faint, causing the Marquis of Yongping to be stunned.


    He asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Shen Jun smiled slowly and said, "Last time, because of him, my reputation was almost ruined. Now, it is not appropriate for him to go in and out of the Shen family. Moreover, he is disobedient. "


    ¡ª Not obedient. The Marquis of Yongping was really convinced by Shen Junxiao''s adjective, but he understood the meaning behind it. It was that his grandson had gone to pester his little niece again.


    "Stinking brat, useless." The Marquis of Yongping cursed, "He should go out and gain some experience."


    This was the meaning behind his words.


    Shen Junxiao then calmly looked at the place where he landed and coldly snorted, "You are also a stinky brat, you are being too protective." He immediately started making things difficult for the old man.


    "You''re right." As long as he could win, Shen Junxiao would not care about humility.


    The Duke of Yongping choked and stopped talking with Shen Jun. He only focused on the game.


    The wind rustled the leaves in the courtyard. One old man and one young man sat there for more than an hour. In the end, the Marquis of Yongping lost the child in his hands.


    "You''re amazing, admitting defeat!"


    The Marquis of Yongping rubbed his shoulder, unable to get down.


    Shen Jun''s laugh was too fierce, and his words were sharp and swift. He would rather throw away his chess piece and swallow his own son one step at a time. In fact, Shen Jun Xiao had actually won by one move.


    "Thank you." Shen Jun smiled and cupped his hands towards the old man. He had a smile on his face and looked harmless.


    The Marquis of Yongping glanced at him. This brat looked refined, but was actually ruthless inside. Not only was he ruthless, but he was also very reserved and was able to keep his composure. Terrible.


    How old is he?


    Yongping felt that his brother master had raised a little monster. He went back to the main topic at hand. "What you said ¡­"


    "Grandfather."


    A voice interrupted the words of the Marquis of Yong Ping. The old man inwardly sneered and raised an eyebrow. Turning his head to look at Shen Jun, he saw the young man''s expression darken.


    This brat actually bumped into him.

 C82

    Du Yicheng didn''t expect that Shen Junxiao would be here. When he saw who it was, his steps paused for a moment before he continued on his way to the old man''s side.


    This is his house, Shen Jun is laughing.


    The young teenager''s pause allowed the Marquis of Yong Ping to see clearly. He cursed in his heart, "How unlucky!" He was actually frightened when he saw the person he saw. His usual domineering attitude immediately turned cowardly.


    The Marquis of Yongping said, "Why did you come? Your father was waiting for guests at the front courtyard. Did you not go?"


    Du Yicheng respectfully bowed before replying, "If this grandson doesn''t go, this grandson will not recite that sour poem."


    As he said this, Du Yicheng''s eyes flashed towards Shen Jun. He seemed to be hinting at something.


    The Marquis of Yong Ping was amused by him. This brat doesn''t mind that he''s a sour scholar. Who was so diligent in learning from the Shen family? Moreover, the sour scholar almost knocked your teeth out of you last time!


    The Marquis of Yongping was also a person who did not help out in any way. He secretly taunted his grandson first, straightened his face and said: "Why aren''t you greeting your Uncle-Master?"


    Martial Uncle?!


    Du Yicheng froze in shock, his eyes widening slightly.


    Who was his martial uncle?!


    He had also never heard of him having a martial uncle.


    "I don''t dare." Shen Jun smiled as he straightened his sleeves and stood up, not wanting him to greet him.


    The Marquis of Yongping raised his eyebrows again. Du Yicheng finally understood that Shen Junxiao was his grandfather''s martial uncle.


    However ¡­ His face changed again and again, until it was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Shen Junxiao was actually from the same teacher as him. Not only was he from the same teacher, his seniority was completely suppressed.


    No wonder when Shen Jun Xiao beat him up last time, he was not weak at all. He would usually do the same to him. He had something to rely on!


    Du Yicheng felt as if he had swallowed a fly, and his heart felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Shen Junxiao had already bowed and said goodbye to the Marquis of Yongping, "Martial Uncle, don''t forget what you promised me and take your leave first." With that, he left.


    As the youth''s silhouette disappeared, Du Yicheng finally regained his composure and spoke in a higher voice, "Why didn''t you tell me this before?"


    "It''s not too late to tell you now." Marquis Yongping took a sip of tea and said, "Also, don''t study in the Shen family ever again."


    "Grandfather?" Du Yicheng was taken aback, but soon he became excited as he exclaimed, "Is it because of Shen Jun''s laughter? What nonsense are you talking about? I have been living in peace in the Shen family recently, and have done nothing at all!"


    "He looks so promising!" The old man heavily placed the tea on the stone table, causing the young boy to immediately droop his head.


    The Marquis of Yongping said, "Letting you learn from the Shen family was your father''s intention. I also think it''s better for you to hone your character rather than cause trouble for yourself. Who knew that you would continue to cause trouble for me. I don''t even know what kind of intentions you have for going to the Shen family! Isn''t it just because I have taken a fancy to a little girl! "


    "Grandfather!" Du Yicheng was stunned by the bluntness of his words, his handsome face flushing red.


    "Don''t shout! Flawless! With that noisy appearance of yours, forget about Shen Jun, I don''t even like you, and you even know how terrible your reputation is! "


    Du Yicheng was on the verge of being crushed to death by his grandfather.


    Shen Jun still had a smile on his face. What was his grandfather calling him? He must have picked him up!


    However, Du Yicheng didn''t dare to say a single word, only continuing to lower his head and pursed his lips. He knew that he had to say one more word before he was certain that he would be hitting his target ten times with the stick. He did not want to have to go through the Mid-Autumn Festival like this.


    Seeing that people were listening obediently, the old man''s expression eased up a bit. With a serious tone, he said, "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, you can go to the military camp. It''s about time for you to go."


    Upon hearing the words'' military camp '', Du Yicheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately furrowed his brows.


    He had always wanted to go to the army camp, but it wouldn''t take four or five years for him to do so ¡­


    "Why?"


    The youth did not reply for a long time. Duke Yongping squinted his eyes and laughed coldly, "Have you really grown up as a girl?"


    When Du Yicheng heard this sneer, his skin tensed up and he hurriedly replied, "No, grandson knows that if a man doesn''t build his career, he will look down on everyone. "But ¡­"


    "¡ª Your grandson has fallen for that little girl from the Shen family. That little girl is different from the others. You also want a good granddaughter-in-law to be filial, don''t you? Grandfather, I have to go to the army camp, Shen Ying, please help me watch over her, don''t let others set her up early. That dad of hers, he might even do something like trading his daughter for some benefits. "


    He was afraid that if he left the Yongping Mansion, this little girl would be able to make a big deal out of it.


    The Marquis of Yongping''s face turned serious again when he heard that. "Why are you worrying so much? Furthermore, that little girl is so good. I am the big one and you are the big one!" This brat really couldn''t be cured.


    "Grandfather." Du Yicheng immediately lifted his robe and knelt down, kowtowing, "Grandfather, your grandson has never asked you for anything, and yet you refuse? Grandson would not delay his business just because he likes that little girl. I know what I should do, so don''t worry. "


    Having said that, this grandson was usually a headache. He really didn''t ask for anything. Besides... Now, all the burdens of the Du Family were placed on him.


    The Marquis of Yongping then sighed and said, "I don''t dare to vouch for you on this matter. You are still young, so you aren''t suitable to be decided. Who knows, two years later, you will fall in love with another little girl. Shen Junxiao has a very high opinion of you, so I can only ask you for information. If one day you really want to be engaged, I will come back to ask for your opinion. If you still decide that it is her, then I will help you think of a way, even if I have to give up my old face. "


    Du Yicheng was overjoyed and kowtowed to the old man.


    The Marquis of Yongping let his grandson who had a face full of joy to stand up. He thought for a moment and then said, "Shen Junxiao, it''s about your uncle''s master. Don''t talk about matters with outsiders, including your father."


    Du Yicheng solemnly agreed.


    There was a strange rule in their sect. As long as one was not a member of their sect, they would not tell anyone about their sect. It was impossible to know that his father had not yet entered the school.


    After a few more words about joining the army after the festival, Du Yicheng stayed for lunch before leaving.


    After waiting for a while, he saw Xiu Ying, who had followed Madam Feng out, get into the carriage and leave.


    He suppressed the urge to speak to her until the carriage was gone.


    Du Yicheng headed into the inner courtyard, preparing to see his mother to see if he could hear any news regarding the little girl. However, he didn''t expect the manservant to tell him about Xiu Ying''s previous predicament.


    "What the hell!" Du Yicheng spat on the ground, lifted his leg and walked towards the inner courtyard with a gloomy face.


    When the servant saw his appearance, he knew what was going to happen. He hurriedly followed and tried to persuade him, but he was pushed away.


    Only the Crown Prince''s wife returned to his room and sat down. Behind her were two cousins. One of them looked a little nervous, which made it difficult for Xiu Ying and her daughter.


    "You can all sit down as well." With a low voice, the two of them pulled the child to sit down.


    After sitting down, they heard the sound of people greeting them from outside the residence. The moment they heard the sound of people greeting their young master, a bright gleam flashed across their eyes.


    The Crown Prince''s wife saw it and frowned.


    On the other side, Du Yicheng had already rushed into the room. He didn''t bother to greet them first as he raised his foot and kicked over an empty chair.


    Everyone stood up in shock. Du Yicheng sneered, his gaze sweeping past the two women like an eagle.

 C83

    The youth''s figure was perfectly straight. He was clearly about the same height as all the other women present, but with a single glance, he was enough to frighten anyone.


    Madam Huang knew her son, and now she was about to get angry.


    After a moment''s thought, she realized that it was Lady Feng and her daughter who had been put in a difficult position in the garden to let him know.


    Who was the one who had so many words to say!


    The Crown Prince''s wife quickly reached out a hand to tug him away, but Du Yicheng broke away and said, "Mother, I''ll tell you about this later."


    With that, he gloomily looked at the two pale-faced women and said with an extremely cold voice, "Who still dares to say who''s so amazing to be able to put on a show of force in our house? How can a poor family from the capital make a name for themselves in our house? You all are worthy of that?! "


    Du Yicheng''s reputation as a small overlord wasn''t just for show. He could humiliate others with a single curse, and he didn''t care which side he chose. He would directly scold them as well.


    The woman who was implicated quickly said, "Young master, you''ve wronged me. I don''t know anything. If you have any anger, you shouldn''t vent it on me."


    When n¨¦e Qin, who was stirring up trouble in the garden, heard this, she immediately became anxious. The Lin Clan wanted to take her out and let her bear all the wrongdoings. How could the Qin Clan allow her to do as she wished? She said angrily: "Lin Clan, if you didn''t instigate me, why would I make things difficult for you!"


    When the Crown Prince''s wife heard this, she wanted to give each of them a slap on the head.


    These two idiots actually didn''t know how to dodge the first strike, instead, they started fighting internally. How dare they stir up trouble with such idiocy!


    "Both of you shut up!" The Crown Prince''s wife couldn''t bear to see this any longer, so she sternly made the two people who were about to argue shut their mouths.


    Seeing that the two of them had admitted to it, Du Yi Cheng sneered, and shouted towards the outside: "Men, blast these two people out! We, the Marquis of Yongping''s Mansion, are not a place that just any cat or dog can enter! How dare you think too much? Are you scheming against me? Look in the mirror and see how ugly your act is! "


    Following his shout, the guards that came with him rushed in. They ignored the two women who were about to collapse and directly threw them outside.


    The two young maidens were also frightened to the point of crying. They knelt on the ground, begging Du Yicheng and desperately called out for their cousin.


    When Du Yicheng saw that the little girl was crying, and crying so hard that her nose was covered in tears, his heart grew even more agitated.


    "So ugly! So ugly!" Get lost! " He lifted his foot and turned the chair over again.


    The room was in an uproar. The Crown Prince''s wife was having a headache and also hated the two people who were causing trouble. But in the end, she was still a relative of her father and her husband. She couldn''t let her son really act rashly.


    When the door was pulled open, the Crown Princess finally stopped them, "Enough, all of you stop!"


    Du Yicheng was still glaring in anger. Seeing that the guards had let go of his hand, the wife pulled her son to her side and said in a low voice, "It''s good that you''re angry. Your grandfather will be angry with you again when he finds out later!"


    At the mention of the Marquis of Yongping, Du Yicheng restrained himself and sat down with a snort. The Crown Prince''s wife heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that this little tyrant wouldn''t stop. She quickly asked the little girl to bring her two cousins, whose hair was all messed up, to the side room.


    When the room finally quieted down, Du Yicheng forgot about the beam that had been cast into the coffin and fell into a trance. The Crown Prince''s wife ordered the floor cleaned and pushed the fresh tea in front of her son.


    She said, "Your father is going to reprimand you later on, but I don''t care. I''ve gone crazy for that little girl''s second time! You are bewitched! "


    Du Yicheng acted as if he had not heard anything. He just sat there in a daze and didn''t drink his tea.


    When the Crown Prince''s wife saw him acting like this, she didn''t have anything to say. She knew her son well, and just from the last time when he beat up a girl from the Shen family, she knew that he was serious.


    It was just that her son was still young, and to be honest, she didn''t really like the little girl from the Shen family. Today, that little girl''s words had made n¨¦e Qin choke. It could be seen that she was also very scheming and bold, and the Feng family was also extremely protective of her.


    Even if outsiders didn''t mention this, she knew that with such a powerful mother, things would become much more complicated for her family in the future.


    Besides... Some sects were not right when it came to the identity of the Shen family compared to their family.


    Her son should be matched with a genuine lady of a famous family in the capital. This would be beneficial for the development of the family.


    The mother and son were silent for a moment, each pondering their own thoughts. When Du Yicheng had recovered from his daze, he stood up, bowed to her, and said something about disturbing his mother. After saying a few more words, he turned to leave.


    The Crown Prince''s wife was stunned.


    "Quick, call the young master back. What do you mean by ''he wants to go to the barracks''!"


    The room that had just quieted down was once again in chaos. The little girls hurriedly ran out to block him.


    It looked like tomorrow was the Mid-Autumn Festival, but Aunt Cui did not have any news from the Cui Family, so she anxiously made Suo E wait at the door.


    Su-Er had a bad premonition, but she didn''t say it out loud in front of Aunt Cui, but waited obediently by the door. The Cui Family members did not wait for him. Instead, they waited for Madam Feng to send them food.


    Su-Er looked at the relatively fresh meat and felt a little less uneasy. She took out a silver coin from her purse and put it in the woman''s hand.


    "This mother, thank you for coming so far."


    Servants who were sent to deliver goods in the manor had ordinary treatment in the manor. Who would be able to travel so far in a dignified manner?


    The old woman looked at the crushed silver in her hand and pinched it. Then, she accepted it without a trace of politeness.


    Seeing that she accepted it, Su-Er knew that she could say a few words. She quickly composed herself and asked, "This mother, do you have any news about the Cui Family recently?"


    News from the Cui Family?


    The woman''s expression immediately changed. She returned the crushed silver that was not yet hot to Soo''er and left without saying a word.


    Before she came here, someone had told her not to interfere in the affairs of Aunt Cui and the Cui Family, even if it meant saying a single word. If the madame found out about this, their family would have had to go to the northwest wind!


    When the old woman said that she wanted to turn hostile, Suo''er was stunned. When she realized what had happened, her eyes turned red with anger.


    At that time, everyone in the estate had treated her and Aunt Cui with courtesy. It was someone else who had used money to curry favor with her. Now that she had given them money, they had even thought she was giving them up!


    This disparity caused Suo''er to feel extremely upset. She cursed at the snob and cried as she sat at the doorstep.


    She had never been so wronged before.


    The manservant who brought the dish out to the kitchen saw Soo''er cover her face and sob.


    The servant was kind, he passed her a handkerchief and comforted her in a low voice, "Sister, don''t cry anymore. It was chilling of the Cui Family to abandon their daughter like this, but it was too much for their concubine to scheme against their mistress. She was already very kind, and if you had time to cry, you might as well try to persuade her and beg her forgiveness. At that time, you can also go back to the manor. "


    Back to the manor.


    "Where can I go back to the residence?!" It took so much effort for Madam to chase them out, it would probably be even harder than ascending to heaven.


    Soo''er cried again. After crying twice, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. When she raised her head, the manservant had already gotten on the donkey cart.


    She turned around and thought about what the manservant had just said. She turned around in fright and ran back into the house.


    Aunt Cui was leaning against the bed lazily. When she saw her flustered appearance, she couldn''t help but frown and was about to say something, but then she heard a thunderclap of news.


    "Auntie, the servant who brought us some things said that the Cui Family expelled you from the Cui Family!"

 C84

    Escape out the Cui Family?


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Aunt Cui only thought she was crazy as she waved the fan in her hand.


    The room was west, the windows were small, and it was still very hot and stuffy in the autumn.


    Su-Er thought over and over again about the servant''s words and that old woman''s reaction. Her legs went soft and she kneeled on the ground, crying, "Aunt!" The Cui Family no longer wants you, there will be no one else to give you anything! We have no one to bother about it! "


    As soon as Su-Er finished speaking, tears began to roll down her cheeks. Aunt Cui''s expression finally turned serious as she sat up straight.


    A look of shock flashed in her eyes as she said, "Why are you crying like a dead hoof? Tell me what happened first!"


    However, Su-Er only heard him say that. How could she be clear about it? It was the manservant''s words back and forth. Aunt Cui was so anxious that she lost her fan!


    "You trash!"


    Aunt Cui realized that something was not right. In the next half month, she would not see Grandma Cui delivering anything to her. Furthermore, tomorrow would be the holiday, and no one from the Cui Family would come.


    The Cui Family really didn''t want her anymore?!


    But why?!


    Aunt Cui realized that it must be true. She opened her mouth to say something, but her eyes rolled back in her fear and fainted.


    Sue''s wailing voice rang in the room.


    Xiu Ying went to rest as soon as she returned home. Madam Feng saw that she was not affected by the garden and felt a bit more relaxed. On the other hand, Master Shen was in a bad mood. He stayed in the front yard by himself with a dark face, not even bothering to greet Old Lady Shen.


    In the afternoon, Old Madam Shen sent someone to invite Master Shen first.


    Great Master Shen was still intoxicated from the wine, so he casually washed his face and let the servant carry him back to the Kang Ning courtyard. Just as he entered the courtyard, he heard a wail. He took a few steps forward and saw a little girl lying on the ground, covered in blood, with her flesh torn open.


    You don''t even know your place.


    What kind of trouble was this? Master Shen rubbed his swollen forehead and stepped over the threshold.


    Old Mrs. Shen did not greet her eldest son affectionately as she used to do in the past. Instead, she sat on the bed of Luo Han and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Great Master Shen finally noticed that something was off. He muttered to himself as he looked at his mother, greeting her.


    "The boss is here." Old Madam Shen''s tone carried a hint of coldness.


    Old Master Shen was even more confused now. He thought that Old Madam Shen had been angered by Servant Gui and did not care about all this. Still smiling, he said, "Your son came home too drunk and was unable to see mother earlier. Please forgive me."


    "Too much? "How did you get here?"


    The old man''s words sounded concerned, but his tone was still as cold as before.


    Great Master Shen secretly frowned and replied, "It was my son, that manservant, who helped you up."


    "You mean San Yan?"


    "Yes."


    Old Madam Shen immediately threw her teacup when she heard this.


    The expensive pink tea set shattered just like that. Looking at the sorry state beneath his feet, Master Shen was a little dazed.


    Old Lady Shen said, "Take that slut and beat him in the yard!"


    Great Master Shen realized that the matter was not simple, and started beating up the people around him. His eyebrows twitched as he anxiously asked, "Mother, what''s wrong? "Did San Yan do something wrong?"


    As he spoke, his heart grew heavy and uneasy.


    "What did you do wrong?" Old Madam Shen sneered. Hearing the commotion in the courtyard, she continued, "I also want to know where he got the guts to hit himself. Boss, can you listen at the side?"


    "This ¡­" Old Master Shen''s expression finally changed. He clenched his hands under his sleeves as he tried to think of a way to reply.


    Old Lady Shen, who was sitting on the high seat, saw that he didn''t say anything and was deep in thought. She felt pained and sad at the same time. She slammed the table, but before she could even cry, her voice was filled with grief: "Boss, what is the reason behind this, for you to make a move on this brother! Ol ''Three, as the younger brother, what''s wrong with you!? You are brothers by blood! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Old Master Shen was stunned for a moment, then his heart started pounding.


    What happened with Ol ''Three?


    He retorted, "Mother, your son doesn''t understand your words. Have you heard any rumors?"


    Old Mrs. Shen cried even louder when she saw that her eldest son did not admit to it.


    At this time, San Yan''s crying and begging, and his wife''s forcing him to speak the truth also came from the yard.


    These sounds gathered together, noisy and suffocating. Master Shen felt guilty and became even more agitated from the ruckus.


    San Yan was a piece of trash who couldn''t even handle a few things!


    He couldn''t stay any longer!


    Master Shen knew that San Yan wouldn''t be able to hold on for long, so he made up his mind. Suddenly, he kneeled down, fear written all over his face. He called out, "Mother! You also said that your son and your third brother are blood brothers, and your son has really made some sort of mistake, causing you to become angry. "


    In terms of acting, Old Master Shen had always been adept at it. Now that he was kneeling down and crying, all of the fakes seemed to be true. When Old Madam Shen saw her eldest son kneeling and climbing to her feet, she stopped crying. A trace of suspicion appeared on her face.


    Upon seeing the effects, Old Master Shen forced out a few tears.


    The fact that he made San Yan laugh and drug Shen Jun was definitely not true. If others were to hear about this, he would stop being an official!


    As Master Shen cried, San Yan couldn''t hold on any longer. He pointed out that Master Shen wanted him to drug San Ye. That was not a life-threatening drug. It would only make people feel unwell and not take the exam.


    San Yan''s anguished wails could be clearly heard through the bamboo curtain. Old Madam Shen was agitated, and her anger rose once again. She didn''t care about her eldest son crying while holding his leg and kicking him.


    The kick landed squarely on Master Shen''s chest, causing him to cover his eyes as he rolled his eyes.


    There were only the two of them in the room. Master Shen had been in so much pain for a long time that no one had been able to help him up. Master Shen let out two groans and fainted.


    Before he fainted, Master Shen thought to himself, Luckily he had some tricks up his sleeve!


    His eldest son fainted all of a sudden. Old Mrs. Shen was scared senseless. She screamed and pounced forward to call for her husband, alerting all the girls outside to rush in.


    There were quite a lot of ruckus at the Kang Ning Courtyard. Shen Junxiao soon received the news.


    He sat in front of the desk with a calm expression, but Four Treasures knew that his master was taking a big tantrum this time. Otherwise, why would he give the little girl he drugged directly to the old lady?


    Old Master Shen is truly a cruel person.


    Shen Junxiao had naturally heard the news from Master Shen, Second Master Shen and his wife, but the people from the Kang Ning Department kept their mouths shut. All they knew was that Master Shen had fainted there. The couple thought for a moment, then immediately rushed over to the Kang Ning courtyard.


    Arriving at the Kang Ning Courtyard, he happened to run into the steward in charge of the concubines, who was frantically running over with a beggar in tow.

 C85

    What kind of family was the Shen family? There must be a reason why a beggar was brought here.


    Second Master Shen, who came to understand the situation, was startled. He pulled away his wife and let the steward come to the door first. Upon seeing the two of them kneel down, Madame You asked curiously, "What''s going on? Why did such a person come to our house as well?"


    Second Master Shen did not know what was going on, but after thinking for a moment he stood outside and said: "Let''s wait for a while under this veranda."


    The steward was invited into the room as soon as he finished speaking. However, it was only the time for half a cup of tea when Old Lady Shen scolded her sternly.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so angry that she was trembling, the table was almost smashed by her. "Mrs. Cui is really going against the heavens, to actually use such a move to exact revenge on Boss! If it wasn''t for you, the beggar, being greedy and daring to come knocking and ask for more money, Boss and Third Bro would have become enemies just like that! "


    The overseer hurriedly kneeled on the ground and said, "It was also this little beggar that wanted to see the old master. This little one found it strange and even swore that the old master would give him money. However, after a few more questions, it was clear that this little beggar had first accepted Aunt Cui''s money and then joined up with the Three Yan''s to leave in order to spread the news. "


    "If this matter were to be spread out, then the lord''s career as an official would be ruined as well."


    "Slut!" Old Madam Shen scolded him again in anger.


    After swearing at him, he had no other choice but to order some people to find Shen Jun to laugh, preparing to let him meet this little beggar.


    Both of his sons had flesh on the back of their hands, so this kind of misunderstanding was impossible.


    Before he could leave the house, a scream suddenly came from the courtyard. The little beggar who was being held captive at the entrance suddenly spat out blood, and died violently while twitching.


    Second Master Shen was also shocked by this scene. He hurriedly embraced his wife, whose face had turned pale with fright, and did not allow her to look any further. When Old Madam Shen heard that the person was dead, she was angered to the point of dropping the teacup again, scolding that bitch Madame Cui one sentence at a time.


    He actually killed them to keep their mouths shut.


    However, she was no longer a savior. No matter how furious Old Madam Shen was, her surname was Cui. Cursing her made her feel as if she had lost face.


    In the end, he invited Shen Jun Xiao over. The youth held a teacup in his hands as he listened to ''the truth of the matter''. His eyes turned cold.


    "Third Bro, this is all because that slut isn''t convinced and wants revenge on the boss in order to separate you two brothers." My boss was kicked by me and is still in a coma right now. In the end, it''s still my fault. "


    Back then, she shouldn''t have let Mrs Cui in. It had caused discord between her boss and her wife, and she didn''t even have a son.


    The old man had a guilty expression, and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    Shen Jun laughed as he placed the tea back on the table. Then he stood up and expressionlessly said to Old Lady Shen, "Since the matter is settled, Mother, please don''t be upset." As the younger brother, he shouldn''t care too much about the matters in the backyard, but if this were to spread, it wouldn''t be a good reputation. It''s time to leave for the exam after the holidays. Your son will go back first. "


    Old Madam Shen wiped her tears as she forced a smile and ordered someone to send him off. Having finally understood what is going on, Master Shen Er took the opportunity to leave.


    After leaving the courtyard, Madam You turned around to look at the white wall and green tiles. "Husband, was it really Aunt Cui who did this?"


    Second Old Master Shen harbored a doubtful expression as well.


    There were still some doubts. For example, not long after San Yan was executed, that little beggar came at just the right time. Besides, why did Aunt Cui want to take Third Brother with her when she was taking revenge on her big brother? Was it because Old Lady Shen favored this youngest son of hers?


    However, if he was Aunt Cui, the only one who wanted revenge would be Madam Feng.


    It didn''t make sense.


    Second Master Shen muttered to himself for a moment before replying, "Since we found out that it was Aunt Cui, then it must be Aunt Cui. After the festival, we will head to the capital."


    I can''t stay in this house any longer.


    Eunuch caught the hint, nodded, and hurried back to the house with him.


    At Mu Xi Yuan''s place, the Four Treasures nearly exploded from anger. They were jumping around cursing Master Shen for being so vicious. He had actually pulled Aunt Cui out to face the consequences!


    Besides, Aunt Cui was far away in the manor and was the old lady''s niece. The old lady did not want her face to be tarnished, so this matter was naturally resolved.


    Shen Jun smiled calmly.


    He already knew that Master Shen would definitely hold back on this matter, but asking Aunt Cui to take the blame was indeed out of his expectations.


    This man was truly very cold. Previously, the pain he felt in his hands was like beads or treasures. Now, he was completely abandoned.


    Now was not the time to settle the score with Master Shen. He was only giving a warning. If this brother of his was like his previous life, then he would not let him off then.


    Four Treasures scolded for a long time. However, he didn''t show any emotion when he saw the Third Master''s expression. It was as if he wasn''t the one being plotted against. Four Treasures was also infuriated, so he could only silently leave the study.


    Right now, the sun was setting in the west, and the warm yellow light made people feel peaceful. Four Treasures suddenly thought of Xiu Ying.


    Oh right, San Ye must still be in a bad mood, so he went to invite the girl to accompany San Ye. At home, only the big girl could make San Ye happy.


    The anger on Fourth Treasure''s face turned into joy. He excitedly ordered the kitchen to add two dishes that Xiu Ying liked, and then jogged over to get some people.


    There was a lot of commotion in the Kang Ning Courtyard. Moreover, Master Shen had even fainted. Madam Feng had long since received the news, but she didn''t want to ignore it.


    When Fourth Treasure arrived, Xiu Ying was playing with him.


    The older Brother Xiang was, the more he liked being attached to his sister. Ever since Xiu Ying had woken up, she hadn''t been willing to leave, and had her sister help her learn how to walk.


    The room was full of laughter and chatter. Four Treasures felt a bit more relaxed. After receiving the news, he first told Lady Feng about this matter. Of course, he kept the truth to himself.


    When Madam Feng heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Such a disaster actually happened. With Aunt Cui being so far away, she can still be a demon. That''s quite impressive." Master has suffered. "


    These words sounded like concern, but the tone in it was rather thought-provoking.


    Four Treasures immediately knew that Lady Feng did not believe in this so-called truth. In his heart, he felt that Lady Feng was indeed a person who understood the truth, and thus felt closer to her.


    "I''m afraid that our Lord Third is feeling very sad right now. That''s why I want you to come and eat with me."


    The Feng Family almost laughed out loud when they heard these words.


    This little pageboy was also a monster, and he was very funny. What was he feeling sad about? Wasn''t it because he told her that everything was fake? There''s no need to feel sad, it''s already ''the truth''.


    Madam Feng smiled and let her daughter, whose eyes were filled with worry, take care of it. She also ordered her not to be naughty.


    After Xiu Ying left, Madam Feng''s face turned cold as she scolded, "This is really not a thing."


    Aunt Wang held the child in her arms as she thought to herself, It really isn''t something!

 C86

    The sun had set, and it was autumn once again. The trees and grasses of Mu Xi Yuan were a withered color, and when the sun set, they seemed even more decadent.


    When Xiu Ying arrived, the young man was standing in front of the window. The setting sun was about to envelop him, making it hard to see under the bright light of the setting sun.


    Xiu Ying looked at Shen Jun''s thin figure and laughed. No matter how she looked at his body, he seemed lonely. Her heart actually twitched a little. Feeling sour and uncomfortable.


    "Third uncle!" The girl lowered her eyes for a moment and then raised her head, brimming with energy. She revealed a huge smile as she ran forward.


    Shen Jun smiled as he was lost in thought. When he heard the sound of her voice, he raised his head and saw a young lady running towards him from the corridor. Her pink dress fluttered along with her movements, like a cute pink butterfly.


    His serious face was covered in a smile. He whispered to the little girl who had ran to the window, "You be careful. Don''t be afraid of falling down."


    The little girl looked up and said with a smile, "I am not a child anymore!"


    Seeing that Xiu Ying was only a head taller than the window, Shen Jun smiled and raised his eyebrows. "En, he''s not a child anymore."


    Xiu Ying realized that he was making fun of her. It was rare for her to make such a pouting gesture. Her cheeks bulged out.


    She pretended to be annoyed and said, "You''re lying to me!"


    Shen Jun laughed out loud as he saw how adorable she was. He raised his hand to pinch her cheek and laughed out loud, "How could I dare? Our family''s master is so intelligent, how could I dare to be perfunctory?"


    "Humph, then I''ll believe you for now." Xiu Ying put her hands on her waist, looking like a fierce woman.


    Shen Junxiao was truly amused. He beckoned for her to enter the study room, and the little girl moved her head away from the window.


    "Why did you come over?" Shen let her sit down and drink her tea.


    Xiu Ying replied, "I came to get food. I haven''t had enough to eat at the Hou Mansion today."


    When she went to the banquet, she had to be dignified and reserved. She hadn''t even eaten a few mouthfuls, not to mention the fact that her appetite had already been ruined.


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile, expressing his understanding. He then called for Sibao to order the dishes in the kitchen. Four Treasures chuckled and exchanged a glance with Xiu Ying. He quickly left. He thought to himself that he had found the right person to find a girl, and his family had become very gentle.


    "Tomorrow is the holiday, there will be a lantern festival. Are you going out?" Shen Jun asked as he recalled the little girl''s lively personality.


    "Go, third uncle, take me out?"


    In fact, it was Shen Junxiao who had taken her out in the past to guess the riddle.


    Shen Jun smiled and said, "Sure, but I still have a classmate. As long as you don''t feel bored, that''s good enough."


    "Then can I call the Chen family''s little sister? It seems that third uncle knows his elder brother."


    "It''s not impossible." Shen Junxiao looked at her and said, "I''m just afraid that my brother won''t be invited."


    In his previous life, he was on good terms with his colleague of the Chen family''s eldest young master. At first, they could be considered friendly, but later on the other party looked at him with disdain.


    At that time, he had already begun to use extreme methods in the court.


    Xiu Ying didn''t know about this. She smiled and said, "How could that be? Third Uncle is so good. Everyone likes to hang out with third uncle." As he said that, he suddenly thought of something and his face turned serious.


    "However, Third Uncle still needs to see people clearly. Some people can''t easily be trusted because they don''t see the good or bad on the surface."


    The little girl was very serious. Shen Jun smiled in surprise, and then he smiled.


    "Yes." At such a young age, you''re getting more and more talkative. " She was like this the last time. It had only been a few days, but she had come again.


    However, Shen Junxiao knew that this little girl was only concerned about him, and only wanted to tease him a little.


    Xiu Ying raised her chin. "I''m afraid that third uncle is too gullible."


    Shen Jun laughed and almost fell off his chair.


    He''s simple?


    He looks so gullible!


    Shen Jun laughed out loud. No matter what, he was truly amused by this little girl. It was just that when this little girl grew up, she found out that he was not a good person. He wondered if she would regret what he had said today.


    Laughter came out from the study room, and Sixi''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    Old Master Shen had long since awoken from his sleep at the Kang Ning Courtyard. He chatted with Old Madam Shen for a while longer before scolding Aunt Cui for being helped back to the front yard by someone else.


    The front yard was completely empty. Master Shen watched as the inexplicable fire in his heart assaulted him, and he was so angry that he smashed quite a number of things.


    He had been so unlucky lately that nothing went well.


    Shen Junxiao was also a powerful person. He had actually grabbed the little girl and tossed her over to the old lady, not only to her, but to her as well. The old lady misunderstood that the lass was using some kind of seductive and corruptive medicine to interrogate her.


    Shen Jun had probably known all along that it was him who did it, so he had acted in such a manner.


    He had really underestimated this little brother of his!


    Master Shen lost his temper. When the crowd heard that San Yan had offended them, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to go in and serve him. In the end, they could only send people to find Auntie Xue.


    Sanxue was also afraid of Master Shen, so she braced herself and went over. Master Shen had nowhere to vent his anger, it would be absurd to capture Sanxue. Master Shen only cared about venting his anger, which was really bad for Pure Snow. Under the torture he went through, he also got a taste of the strange pleasure.


    After that, when the girl went in to clean up, she saw Suixue, who was on her last breath and was covered in tears, and her hands were shaking.


    Just what kind of torture was this?


    The Shen family wouldn''t be at peace before the holidays. Aunt Cui was similarly in a gloomy mood. When she woke up, she was dumbstruck and didn''t even have a sip of water.


    Sue Er held the food in her hands and kneeled beside the bed, trying to persuade her to use some, but she couldn''t seem to hear anything. At the end of her persuasion, Su E turned around and walked out of the room while she ate one mouthful of food after another.


    Aunt Cui did not want to eat it, but she wanted to eat it!


    If she didn''t eat, she wouldn''t even have the strength to work. Was she just going to sit here wasting her time with Aunt Cui?!


    Su-Er was stupefied as she stuffed the rice into her mouth. Her resentment towards Aunt Cui gradually deepened, and she began to envy her for getting on good terms with Madam Feng.


    At night, the wind began to blow, causing the dilapidated doorframe of the manor to clink.


    Surveying the dark courtyard, Soo''er turned back to look at Aunt Cui, who was still sitting blankly. She wrapped up her clothes and curled up on the small bed, ready to go to sleep.


    There was only an old cook in the manor who was lazy and adulterous. She disappeared as soon as she finished cooking. That lame old man was even more lazy to see her all day, even the courtyard was cleaned by her. She had to recuperate her energy, because she still had a bunch of work to do tomorrow!


    She was awakened by a sudden gust of wind.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that the door on the fence had been opened. A dark figure was standing not too far away. She was so frightened that she almost screamed. Fortunately, the candles in the room were not extinguished. When she saw who it was, she covered her mouth with all her might and did not disturb them.


    It was a tall man with a scar on his neck.


    He had a pair of angle-shaped eyes, and the way he looked at others was vulgar. When he didn''t speak, he gave off a sinister feeling.


    Chu''e shrank back and glanced over at Aunt Cui. She saw that she was still in a daze, and the man had already opened his mouth. "How are you going to take care of this little girl!?" "If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m worried, I would like to have a look. You''re courting death by acting like this."


    The man opened his mouth and scolded her. Soo''er was so angry that her face turned red. He thought to himself, "What the hell are you to scold her for?" When the man saw that she didn''t dare to say anything, he smiled sinisterly. He ignored her and stood in front of Aunt Cui. "I heard the news outside. Even your man doesn''t want you. I''m the only one who can help you now."


    Aunt Cui, who was like a block of wood, finally had a flash in her eyes ¡­

 C87

    It was a mid-autumn morning, and the dew had not dispersed yet. The Shen family''s servants had already woken up to spread the water.


    Xiu Ying was woken up early by her elder sister''s elder brother Xiang.


    Lady Feng held Xiang''er''s bed as she crawled to the side of her first wife, using her hands to caress her head. Xiu Ying always praised him like this, but he still remembered it.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t sleep anymore after the ruckus. She suddenly opened her eyes, hugged the little bun, and gave him a quick kiss. It was so loud that it made Brother Xiang cry out loud.


    "Both are naughty." Madam Feng also smiled when she saw that the two children were having a good time.


    Xiu Ying yawned and got up. She washed herself and changed her clothes, then followed Madam Feng to Kang Ning Yuan.


    It had been a while since the Feng family paid their respects to the Kang Ning Courtyard, but today was a special day, so the place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The family of the second branch of the Kang Ning Courtyard had arrived early. Shen Guan didn''t see Xiu Ying one day, so when he saw her enter the house, he kept winking at her. Seeing Shen Lian following behind him, he snorted coldly and raised his eyebrows.


    When she saw her daughter patting her on the head, Shen shrunk his neck and sat down. Xiu Ying pursed her lips and smiled.


    Old Madam Shen was in a bad mood due to what happened yesterday, but she didn''t want to ruin the good days'' mood, so she forced herself to speak up. Shen Jun Xiao was the third to arrive, while Master Shen came the last.


    He stepped into the room and saw that his wife and daughter were feeling conflicted. He then saw Shen Jun sitting there drinking tea with a cold expression on his face. The emotions that he had gone through great difficulty to calm down had once again been stirred up.


    Shen Lian had not seen her father for a long time, so she stood up and bowed to him emotionally, calling him Master Shen sweetly. In comparison, Xiu Ying was a bit perfunctory. She had seen Fu Li before, Master Shen frowned.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s eat."


    Old Mrs. Shen stood up, and Mama Qi hurried to help her back to the West Room.


    The little girls had already set up their food, and when they saw their masters approaching, they saluted in unison.


    Xiu Ying raised her head and looked up. She found that there seemed to be another batch of girls from the Kang Ning courtyard. They all had very good eyes. Then, he thought about how the house was bustling these days and felt relieved.


    The meal was very quiet and boring.


    After the meal, everyone drank some tea, and Madam Feng made an excuse to see Chief Steward take Xiu Ying away, while Shen Lian stayed behind to quietly accompany Old Lady Shen.


    It was meaningless for Master Shen to stay there. Since both his brothers had just left, the troupe would only start singing at noon, before leaving along with them.


    Shen Jun laughed and walked together with Shen Er. The two brothers talked about how they were going to end up in the Imperial Examinations.


    "Don''t be nervous, you did well in the hometown exam last time." Second Master Shen comforted his younger brother.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Shen Jun smiled nonchalantly.


    The young man''s indifference allowed Second Master Shen to relax as he patted his shoulder. At this moment, it was unknown whether Master Shen was doing it intentionally or not, but he had already rushed to the front of the two.


    Master Shen narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "Third brother has a lot of personal reasons, but I didn''t know that third brother had such a close relationship with Marquis Yongping."


    That faint smile was like a venomous snake spitting its tongue.


    "There are a lot of things that big brother doesn''t know." The young man didn''t even glance at her, and there was some mysteriousness in his calm face. "And I know a lot about big brother. "Brother only said that, take care of yourself."


    With that, Shen Jun smiled and quickened his pace, leaving the crowd to gaze upon his back that was as straight as bamboo.


    Old Master Shen was taken aback by these words, and he felt a sense of unease.


    Second Master Shen and his wife, who were a few steps behind, heard it clearly. The smell of gunpowder within was simply outrageous. They looked at each other. A storm was brewing in his heart, and even Master Shen Er felt uneasy.


    The two brothers parted on bad terms. Xiu Ying was bored out of her mind as she stayed by Madam Feng''s side, supporting her cheek with her hand as she talked to the supervisor.


    "..." Madam, the stage is ready. The crew will be here in a moment. Do you still want to meet Madam? "


    Manager Li bowed slightly as he reported.


    Madam Feng thought for a moment and said: "Did he change his crew?"


    If they were on the same set, the manager wouldn''t have reported it this way.


    Manager Li said, "It''s still the same troupe from before, but the class master has changed. He''s the original class master''s junior brother."


    "In that case, let''s wait for it to end." At the end, she could only see it if she gave him a tip. She sang well and was too lazy to change shifts.


    Manager Li agreed. Pulling it down to the kitchen banquet was just a trivial matter. Hearing this, Xiu Ying could only yawn.


    After struggling for an hour, Xiu Ying tilted her head as she thought about it. "Mother, I will go to Third Uncle''s place." Third Uncle will be leaving after the holiday. I''ll go and see how things are going. "


    Madam Feng was also thinking about this matter, so she said to Xin Mei, "Follow the lady and see what is lacking from San Ye."


    With the little girl and her wife in tow, Xiu Ying quickly made her way to Muxi City.


    Shen Jun was in the study, cleaning up his ink when he saw the young lady coming over. "What are you doing here at this time?"


    "Help Third Uncle check if everything is ready. "You see, mother has ordered the mandarin plum to come over."


    The little girl was smiling brightly.


    "There shouldn''t be any accidents. It was Sis who helped me clean up the mess." The youth looked at the little girl behind her, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to make this trip again."


    "I dare not," thought Zhi`er as she bent her head. Before she left, she said, "This servant will help as well."


    Shen Jun smiled at her and nodded.


    Seeing this, Xiu Ying said to Fang''er, "You should go too. Don''t wait here either."


    Ping''er could only follow along as well.


    "This girl, Zhi-er, is pretty amazing. Where did Third Uncle find her?" The little girl sat down on a chair and gently swung her legs.


    A pair of embroidered shoes with pearls peeking out from under the skirt.


    Shen Jun smiled but didn''t reply. Instead, he said softly, "Put your feet away." It was fine with him, it was always bad to be seen from the outside.


    Xiu Ying immediately stopped moving, her eyes filled with resentment. Why did Third Uncle start to grab onto her little mistake again?


    "Put away that wronged look." The youth looked at her with a sidelong glance. "You''ll be nine years old once in a while, so you still have to pay attention sometimes. The main reason is that I''m afraid you''ll be at a disadvantage in front of outsiders."


    Why did she suddenly start lecturing? Xiu Ying inwardly wailed as she tried her best to look as if she was listening attentively. Shen Jun only laughed and said a few words. He knew this little girl''s personality, how could he take her in? The more he said, the more it would backfire.


    He said, "Do you want to read? "I need to pack up my things. I''ll boil some tea for you later."


    "Look!" The last essay, the one on the northwest! "


    The little girl''s eyes immediately lit up, and her face was filled with the words'' release ''. Shen Jun helplessly shook his head, turned around and took out a book from the Treasure Pavilion, and handed it over to Xiu Ying.


    He lowered his head and saw that the girl had already found the pages she had previously read, and she was holding the book very seriously.


    Can you read all the words in the book?


    Shen Jun''s eyebrows twitched as he thought of something inconceivable.


    The little girl was only eight years old. He had only taught her a few words, but was she learning to read earlier?


    Shen Junxiao had gone through many experiences in his previous life. His memories of his youth were vague, and he couldn''t be sure. It seemed that the Feng family had also taught the little girl how to read since a young age.


    That should be because he only knows how to read and write badly.


    As he thought about it, Shen Jun smiled and stopped pursuing the matter. He turned around and continued to look through the ink. In the exam grounds, if one were to make a mistake, it would be a huge matter and one had to be on guard against it.

 C88

    At noon, they had dinner at the Conning Courtyard, so they went to the garden together to listen to the play.


    The Shen family was reunited and bustling with noise and excitement.


    The juniors all sat at the back, letting the servants place round tables. The tables were filled with small mouths as they chattered on. The older ones all quietly accompanied Old Lady Shen to listen to the show.


    After the performance, Old Lady Shen''s mood improved a lot. She knew that it was boring for the crowd to just accompany her and listen to her play, so she sent someone to carry over the square table, intending to play a card game with her two daughter-in-law. On the other hand, the three of them felt bored.


    Second Master Shen thought for a moment before ordering his men to play chess with Master Shen. In front of Old Lady Shen, Shen Junxiao was still giving face to his brother, acting as a spectator.


    The Shen Mansion was bustling with noise and excitement all the way until evening.


    After receiving the reward, the troupe came to express their gratitude. When Old Madam Shen saw that the class rep was unfamiliar with her, she exclaimed, "Your class rep has actually changed."


    He had a pair of slanted eyes, and although he was smiling, he always made people uncomfortable.


    It gave people a feeling of treachery.


    Madam Feng had already anticipated this matter. Only now did she recall and look over.


    His first impression was the same as Old Madam Shen''s, feeling that this person did not have a friendly face.


    Although that class rep''s appearance was not very pleasing, his speech was still very skillful. It even made Old Lady Shen laugh. The bad impression that had been left on her dissipated quite a bit.


    The troupe left, and after dinner, Xiu Ying could no longer sit still.


    Shen Junxiao knew that she was just waiting for him to go out and look at the lights. After he drank some tea, he took the initiative to ask her, and the little lass laughed until her eyes were like crescent moons.


    Hearing that, Shen Yu Guan was displeased, pestering Master Shen Er to go out and look at the lights, Master Shen Er originally doted on the child, naturally he agreed with a smile.


    Master Shen looked at the happy second branch, then realized that Xiu Ying was ignoring him. He felt quite upset. He turned his head and saw his youngest daughter looking at him expectantly. He then said: "Second girl, I''ll take you out to look at the lights. There''s nothing going on left or right."


    Shen Lian was overjoyed as she thanked her father profusely. That grateful look of hers finally allowed Master Shen to regain his sense of existence as the head of his family.


    Xiu Ying happened to step out of the doorway, and when she heard the movement behind her, she pursed her lips, pulling on Shen Jun''s sleeve. "We won''t meet on the road, will we?"


    The youth couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Nope."


    Absolutely sure.


    Xiu Ying''s small face blossomed into a smile again. She let Zhiruo help her put on the cloak and followed Shen Jun''s laughter out of the mansion.


    Shen Junxiao had already made an appointment with his schoolmate, and because of Yu Ying''s request, he had asked for another appointment with the Chen siblings. They had arranged for a meeting in front of the stone bridge by the river.


    "Tch!"


    Chen Jiayi, who had been waiting for a long time, saw a black horse slowly coming over and waved at the man on the horse.


    Xiu Ying laughed as she took off her hat and waved back. "You guys are really early." When she looked again, Zhou Mingyi was also there, along with a little boy and a little girl around her age.


    "Lord Third." Shen Jun, who had just dismounted from his horse, saluted him with a smile.


    Shen Jun returned the greeting, then pulled Xiu Ying off the horse, "It''s rare to see you two bring your sister-in-law out."


    Xu Liu scratched his head and said, "They''re fine even if big miss Shen comes."


    The two children were already bowing courteously to Shen and smiling shyly at Yu Ying.


    The boy was from the Xu Family, and the girl was from the Zhou Family. The two of them were younger than Xiu Ying.


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and took out two round silver flowers from his bag, giving one to each of them.


    "A greeting gift." Xiu Ying said.


    The two of them were a little nervous as they raised their heads to look at their elder brother. When they saw him nod, they extended their hands to receive him, saying, "Thank you."


    Chen Jiayi shouted, "You''re too biased. The first time you saw me, I didn''t have this!"


    Xiu Ying immediately covered her purse. "My mother gave it to you, so there''s nothing left for you!"


    He looked very angry.


    Chen Jiayi stepped forward to pinch her face, and the two of them started to laugh and play, which made everyone laugh. After the small meeting, on Wednesday the young lady and Second Young Master Xu were much more relaxed as they took the initiative to talk to the two of them.


    Shen Jun smiled as he saw the four children gathered together and mumbling to themselves. He felt that it was quite interesting.


    "Do you want to go to the river to look at the lights, or do you want to go to the street to see the lights?" Zhou Mingyi asked for everyone''s opinion.


    Xu Liu said: "If you want to look at the lights first, if you have something nice to look at, you can buy one for them. If there was no one we liked, we would go to the street corner. At that time, most probably all the fans of the lamp would have been broken. It was hard to guess whether they were still there or not. Those lights are also a bit more delicate. "


    Everyone felt that the suggestion was reasonable, so they all smiled and walked towards the river.


    Fourth Treasure and Zhi-er had arrived in a small carriage, guarding their master as he made his way to the scene.


    There weren''t many people at the riverside this time. A line of people were lining up in front of the stalls selling lanterns. Xiu Ying and the others were all dazzled by what they saw. While they were picking and picking, none of them felt the same.


    Shen Junxiao saw that his children had tired of walking, so he let them sit in front of the stall selling beans for a while.


    Xiu Ying was eating a sweet bean flower with a face full of satisfaction. While she was talking with Chen Jiayi, she looked behind her and saw Zhi''er standing up.


    Even as she was thinking, Zhi`er had already charged into the crowd, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhi`er?" Xiu Ying stood up and looked at the crowd.


    Shen Jun smiled as he returned her to her seat. He then instructed the four treasures, "You should go take a look."


    On the other side, Zhi`er wordlessly left because she saw a familiar figure.


    She was a person that she wished she could tear apart even in her dreams.


    She stumbled through the crowd, but there were too many people who came to admire the lantern. In the blink of an eye, the figure was drowned by a sea of people.


    Where did he go?!


    Where is he?!


    It''s been so long, I finally saw him. How can I let him run away!


    Zhi`er''s eyes turned red with anxiety as she squeezed her way through the crowd. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her. Subconsciously, she moved away, and the Four Treasures grabbed onto her tightly. "Zhi`er! San Ye told me to come find you! This young lady is also worried about you! "


    The familiar voice pulled Zhi`er back to reality as she froze in shock.


    Seeing that she finally stopped running around, Fourth Treasure heaved a sigh of relief. With a serious tone, he said, "What''s wrong with you? It doesn''t matter what it is. If you run away like this without a word, when you encounter danger, Lord Third will not save you again! "


    If San Ye hadn''t happened to pass by last time, this girl would have already died.


    Why didn''t he know that he was afraid of risking his life!


    "I ¡­" Zhi-er pursed her lips. "I think I saw that person."


    That person?


    "Your senior brother?!" Fourth Treasure''s expression changed as he nervously looked around before pulling her back.


    He grumbled: "You saw him, and you actually chased after him! You didn''t know he was crazy! I almost took your life the last time! "


    Zhi-er allowed him to pull her away. Her red eyes were filled with tears, but she held it in and did not let herself cry.


    Four Treasure saw that she was not in a good position to say anything. It wouldn''t be too much to say that her Senior Brother was a beast, but for the sake of Zhi-er''s medicine store and ancestral formula, he actually killed her parents.


    Four Treasures sighed and offered the handkerchief to her to wipe her eyes, but he was still wary of his surroundings.


    "Let''s go back quickly. I''ll tell San Ye about this later."


    "Fourth Treasure, thank you." Zhi-er finally recovered and took a deep breath to express her thanks.


    Four Treasures muttered that there was no need, and quickly pulled her back. Only after seeing their master did they truly relax.

 C89

    When Zhi`er returned to the beanflower stall, she was already fine. Xiu Ying asked and calmly replied that she had seen some familiar faces, but who knew that she had not caught up with them?


    Just as she finished speaking, she felt a cold gaze land on her. She pursed her lips and knew that this was the gaze of Shen Jun. He felt uneasy.


    Since she hadn''t lost him, Xiu Ying quickly forgot about it and happily tried to guess the riddle.


    There were even more people at the end of the street than by the river. Xiu Ying raised her head and looked at the hanging lamp. Lotus flowers, fairies, rabbits, all kinds of things, it was much more exquisite than what she had seen just now.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiu Ying was too focused on looking at the lantern. She was pushed aside by someone and threw herself onto Shen Jun Xiao''s body. Shen Junxiao quickly supported her and pulled her to his side.


    The young man''s hands were warm and dry. In such a crowded and noisy place, Xiu Ying, on the other hand, felt extremely at ease.


    She obediently moved forward next to Shen Jun with a smile. Suddenly, her feet left the ground and her eyes lit up.


    "Raise your head." Shen Jun grinned, "Let''s see which one you like."


    She was actually picked up by Shen Jun Xiao.


    Xiu Ying''s face instantly became hot as she lowered her head to look into the young man''s phoenix eyes, which were reflecting the light from the lamp. The youth''s eyes were bright and his face was like jade. She actually felt dizzy and dizzy.


    "Why?" Shen Jun laughed when he saw the little girl staring at him blankly. He could not help but feel curious.


    Xiu Ying''s face became even hotter as she recovered from his words.


    She actually looked at Third Uncle as if he were a fool. She shouldn''t lose too much face even if her Third Uncle was very good-looking ¡­


    "I want that." Xiu Ying''s heart was in a panic, she didn''t continue pointing.


    This made Shen Jun smile in surprise. He spoke with uncertainty: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The little girl casually nodded.


    Shen Jun laughed as he turned his head to look at the lantern. It was a six-sided glazed lamp with a few gems embedded on it.


    That''s the Lantern King.


    "Alright."


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded, then placed Xiu Ying down. He had Zhou Mingyi and the others look after her as he squeezed onto the stage.


    Xiu Ying was still embarrassed from what had happened. She covered her face with her hands.


    The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. Chen Jiayi excitedly pulled Yu Ying''s hand, "Oh my god! Your third uncle is going to beat the Lamp King for you!"


    Lamp King, what Lamp King?


    Xiu Ying''s eyes flashed as she stood on her tiptoes. She even jumped up and down to see Shen Jun laughing as he talked to the person hosting the event.


    After a while, the crowd once again let out surprised cries. Xiu Ying was short and anxious to the point of jumping.


    "This young master is really amazing!" The organizer was extremely excited as he looked at the mystery in his hands.


    No one had guessed the answer to this mystery in the past three years. He thought that he would have to take it back this year, but he didn''t expect this young man in front of him to give him the correct answer with just a glance.


    The organizer was both excited and happy as he said, "The riddle is right, but it won''t be that easy to obtain the Lamp King. Young master still has to undergo another test."


    Shen Jun smiled calmly, "Please speak."


    "There are three arrows here. Young Master only needs one of them, the middle red heart, and you can take away the Liu Li Lamp."


    The crowd began to discuss amongst themselves. Xu Liu was indignant, "The organizer is deliberately making things difficult for us. The target must be at least thirty steps away. It''s normal for people to guess that those who are obsessed with lamps are scholars."


    How could he have the strength to read so much?


    Xiu Ying listened to their discussion and finally realized that she had asked for an extraordinary lamp. Xu Liu''s words made her frown.


    If the Third Uncle didn''t hit the heart, would the Third Uncle blame himself?


    She was right, she was just randomly pointing at a Lamp King.


    Before Xiu Ying could finish her thought, she heard the loud noise suddenly becoming quiet, followed by the sound of someone taking in a breath of air, followed by thunderous applause.


    The Chen family''s eldest young master was stunned for a moment before he said, "San Ye is really secretive."


    He raised his hand and shot out three arrows. All three arrows hit the heart!


    The organizers were also shocked by Shen Jun Xiao''s move. Who would have thought that such a refined and refined youth would have such arm strength?


    The organizer respectfully took off the Liu Li Lamp and presented it to Shen Junxiao with both hands. He even asked Shen Jun Xiao to choose a few more lamps to give to him.


    Shen Jun also laughed impolitely, directly asking for three lights second only to Liu Li''s, leaving the organizers at a loss whether to laugh or to cry.


    In the end, the children were all blessed by the beautiful lights. Chen Jiayi was very happy to say that it was all thanks to Xiu Ying. She would come out again next time.


    The moon was high in the sky. Shen Junxiao led Xiu Ying to bid farewell. After carrying Xiu Ying onto the horse, he looked behind him, a faint smile on his face.


    Master Shen stood not too far away. He watched his younger brother beat the Lamp King for his daughter, and watched as his younger brother shot three arrows simultaneously.


    The youth was in high spirits. Under the moonlight, his figure was like a jade tree, dazzling to the eyes.


    Master Shen recalled what he saw a moment ago and subconsciously clenched his fists tightly.


    Last year, he had also wanted to take the Lamp King, but unfortunately, he did not guess the answer to the riddle.


    "..." Father, Father. " Shen Lian shouted in fear, her face had a pained look.


    Master Shen held her hand too tightly.


    After calling out, Master Shen came back to his senses. Lowering his head, he apologized to his daughter, "Let''s take a walk for a while more. Daddy will buy you another lamp."


    Shen Lian immediately revealed a smile, enduring the pain with great difficulty, she said: "Okay, I like daddy the most."


    However, looking at her smiling face, Master Shen couldn''t help but think of Xiu Ying''s smile. His mood suddenly became depressed.


    He said, "It''s Daddy''s fault. It''s very late now, so it''s time to go back. I''ll let Shunfu buy it. Let''s go back first. "


    Shen Lian noticed the change in his mood, and could only hide her disappointment, pretending to agree obediently, and got into the carriage with Master Shen.


    Shen Jun smiled as he led Xiu Ying back to the courtyard. After waving goodbye to her, he turned around and asked, "What happened?"


    Four Treasures looked at his expression. Under the moonlight, half of the youth''s face was hidden in the darkness, adding to his unfathomable appearance.


    "It''s Zhi`er who saw her Senior Brother."


    "Did you see it clearly?"


    Four Treasures hesitated for a moment. He recalled Zhi-er''s expression at that time and said, "It shouldn''t be wrong. He has turned to dust. Zhi-er will probably be able to recognize him at a glance."


    Revenge for the murder of his family.


    Shen Jun smiled as he strode forward. "Earlier, when Aunt Cui used the medicine, Zhi-er said it was made by him. It''s just that we haven''t found him in the Yongping Mansion." He only found out that someone else was in contact with him outside.


    Four Treasures lowered his head and listened. Soon, he heard the young man say, "Send people to guard the courtyard."


    Four Bao looked up in surprise at these words.


    Lord Third still suspected that Aunt Cui was somehow related to this man?!


    But didn''t they already investigate it clearly? Four Treasures''s thoughts turned and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    If that person was truly related to Aunt Cui, then on the head of the Old Master ¡­ A patch of green?!


    He lowered his head even lower and kept saying yes.

 C90

    The next day, the whole Shen Mansion found out that Xiu Ying got the Lamp King.


    Since he was on break today, Shen Yu Guan paid his respects to the old lady before running to the Jia Xin Yuan, holding the lamp and looking at it for a long time.


    "So beautiful. If I knew, I would have gone out with you guys yesterday." Shen Yu smiled, his eyes shining.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips and laughed, "Who said I was afraid of Third Uncle? Third uncle is obviously very easy to get along with! "


    Upon saying that, Shen Guan quickly put down the light, his mind thinking of Shen Jun''s usual cold face.


    She shrank her neck. "Still afraid!"


    Xiu Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Why did they think so highly of her third uncle? In truth, they only thought so harshly of her when they wanted her to write.


    Shen Guan saw his sister''s impatient look, so he repeated in a serious tone, "At home, Third Uncle only smiles at his elder sister and grandmother."


    Xiu Ying lowered her head and thought, it seemed to be true.


    "That''s because none of you are going to get close to third uncle first."


    In the past, she was afraid as well. However, when she was playing around with Shen Jun''s smile, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he just smiled. From the beginning, she didn''t think her third uncle was that scary.


    Shen Guan felt that he had no way to reach an agreement with Yinxiu, so he decided not to talk about it anymore, and said: "Yesterday, I met Shen Lian."


    The last time Shen Guan was pushed into the water, she didn''t call Shen Lian elder sister again. Xiu Ying was already used to it and pointed her finger at her cheek.


    "I didn''t meet her, otherwise I would be in a bad mood."


    As soon as Xiu Ying finished speaking, they heard someone enter the house. It was Shen Lian who came to pay her respects to the Feng Family.


    "You really can''t talk about people in broad daylight." Shen Guan heard the sweet voice and stuck out his tongue, "Also, the more annoying you are, the faster you will appear."


    His voice was even raised by two degrees.


    Xiu Ying didn''t try to stop her cousin''s intentionally infuriating actions, and she was too lazy to do so.


    She agreed with Shen Guan.


    Zhao felt annoyed, because the more he thought about it, the more persistent he became!


    Shen Lian, who was in the living room, naturally heard it. After recognizing the voice, her small face turned pale, and looked at the Feng Family helplessly.


    "Xiu is here to play. You can stay if you have nothing to do." Madam Feng ignored her pitiful appearance and said while sipping her tea.


    Shen Lian''s heart trembled, and she quickly said: "The handkerchief that I embroidered for mother is still lacking, I originally wanted to give it to mother during the Mid-Autumn Festival ¡­ I think I''ll go back and rush out. "


    Saying that, he hurriedly bowed and left.


    From the west side came Shen Yu Guan''s mocking laughter: "It''s true, you''re not afraid of me coming, you''re afraid that I''ll hit her!"


    When Madam Feng heard the little girl''s words, she faintly smiled.


    On the surface, this concubine was honest, but she still maintained a wronged and aggrieved appearance. Today, it could be considered as a little bit of her. If she was to do this again next time, it would be like this. She hadn''t even seen him.


    The Feng family realized that ever since their confrontation with the Cui family, her tolerance had dropped by a lot.


    He should have had enough of watching these bad thoughts day in and day out.


    Shen Guan stayed until lunchtime to leave, and arranged to go to school with Xiu the next day. During lunch, the Feng family mentioned Shen Junxiao''s entrance exam the next day. "Tomorrow, go send off your third uncle."


    Xiu Ying had just stuffed a piece of fish meat into her mouth, her cheeks were puffy. "Mother didn''t tell me. I have to go myself."


    Her daughter was indeed more sensible and well-behaved than before. Madam Feng smiled with gratification in her eyes, and gave her some food to eat. She could only support Xiu Ying as she rubbed her stomach, unable to move.


    In the afternoon, the boss of the Silver Building of Gold Jade Hall personally came to visit.


    He brought over the items that Xiu Ying wanted, explaining that the decorations had been officially put on since the beginning of the day. He also asked if she had any new ideas about what they might be.


    Xiu Ying picked up one of them and looked at it more delicately than the last one. She then asked the screen to take out a box of rouge and put it on to carefully examine it.


    Because it is for people to add makeup, the top is hollow pomegranate patterns, meaning very good.


    Xiu Ying was very satisfied and put the painting away. She smiled and said, "You''re too polite. I do have my own ideas, but I didn''t draw my appearance. My drawing skills aren''t that good either. "How about this, I wrote it and sent it to you after I''m done."


    The boss left happily.


    Madam Feng lifted her hand and poked her forehead, "You didn''t lie to him did you?!"


    Since when did she think about such things? She ate and messed around everyday.


    "Yeah." Xiu Ying had a confident and confident look on her face after being exposed. "This boss is even more shrewd than bandits. He won''t be new in the Mid-Autumn Festival. Who doesn''t know that after the Mid-Autumn Festival, he will marry the most people?" A few days later, those people would be in a hurry to get together to buy more, and he would be able to sell some more silver. I''ll screw him over once, so what? "


    "Besides, aren''t you just thinking about new things? It''s a simple matter."


    She knew that in the future, she would have new ideas as well. It wasn''t that difficult to combine them together.


    Feng Shi was tickled by her boasting and could only curse her as a ghost.


    The dinner at night was much simpler than the dinner at home. The meal was still light and light, so Shen Jun probably had a bad temper during the exam.


    After the banquet, everyone rushed to give Shen Jun a few words of praise and encouragement. Only Xiu Ying looked at Shen Jun with a smile on her face.


    The next morning, it was rare for Xiu Ying to get up without being yelled at. She quickly put on her clothes and brought her two little girls over to Muxi City.


    Shen Junxiao was wearing a square scarf today, which was a rare disguise for a student. Xiu Ying narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "What strange things are going on in your little head?" Shen Jun laughed until his hair stood on end.


    Xiu Guan said, "No, it''s just that the Third Uncle dressed up like a scholar."


    Actually, Xiu Ying wanted to say that she looked even younger.


    Usually, her third uncle had tied his hair with a crown and looked even taller than his peers. He was just like a noble young master, unlike his scholarly appearance. It warmed his cold face.


    Shen Junxiao refused to believe it, and started tapping his head with his folding fan. "I''m leaving."


    "I''ll send you off!"


    The little girl was eager to help him carry the bag, but her hand was held by him, leading him out just like that.


    He said, "You''ll have to go to school later. You''ll be late when you come back."


    "No, I won''t be late. Mister knows that you are attending the Imperial examinations today, so you purposely started classes an hour later than usual."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the people from the second branch walking towards her.


    Second Master Shen saw that the two of them were about to hold hands, and was slightly startled, but immediately revealed a smile: "Third Brother''s pain is not without reason."


    Xiu Ying obediently greeted Master Shen, and then smiled at the Shen siblings.


    "She is too domineering, I can only cure her." Shen Jun patted her head and slowly replied.


    Second Master Shen laughed out loud. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that there was some truth to it.


    Xiu Ying was sometimes pretty fierce, and the last time she even hit Shen Lian, she needed a person to suppress her. For people like them, it would save them a lot of effort if they just hid eight meters away from their younger brother.


    As they headed towards the Flowerflower Sect, they met Master Shen and Old Lady Shen along the way. They looked quite majestic.


    Xiu Ying immediately got into Shen Jun''s horse carriage. Shen Er old master also got in, and the rest of the people stopped the drooping flower gate.


    As the curtain was drawn down, the light in the carriage dimmed.


    Xiu Ying didn''t even blink as she looked at Shen Jun and laughed. She thought that since she hadn''t said anything lucky to him yet, how should she say it?


    However, Second Master Shen opened his mouth first: "I, your brother, will be returning to the capital tomorrow. I will wait for your good news in the capital."


    "Younger brother can''t send me off. Elder brother''s journey was smooth." The youth lightly smiled and cupped his hands towards him.


    Second Master Shen laughed, but his voice sank, "I''m afraid that Li Qingzhao is going to have great luck. The Imperial Examinations this time around will most likely have some flaws."


    Li Qingzhao?!


    Hearing this name again, Xiu Ying''s expression froze.


    Shen Jun laughed as he thought of something else.


    There was a loophole in the Imperial examinations. What was that loophole?


    For example... Scratch the question?!

 C91

    This news was indeed a bit unexpected, and it was shocking. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    But Second Master Shen only said that one sentence, and said to his younger brother who had a surprised expression: "I also only received the news last night, so you just need to act as you normally would." Saying that, he stopped talking about these things.


    Xiu Ying clenched her fists, pondering how her second uncle could recognize Li Qinghao. In her previous life, Li Qinghao had already entered her family''s line of sight.


    "Tsui."


    Xiu Ying was still lost in her thoughts when she heard someone call out to her. She raised her head, her eyes filled with confusion.


    When Shen Jun saw her smile, he softly said, "You can''t speak carelessly about what just happened, especially to Big Brother."


    "..." "What is it?"


    The little girl didn''t even turn around.


    Seeing her silly look, the two brothers looked at each other and smiled faintly. Shen''s second master said: "I am the most sensible."


    "Oh."


    The little girl nodded, somewhat inexplicably praised.


    Shen Jun had a smile on his face as he looked at her. It was as if he was guessing whether she was pretending or not.


    He was clearly very focused on him just a moment ago, so how could he suddenly become absent-minded?


    Shen Jun smiled in confusion.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the exam grounds. Shen Jun smiled as he got off the car, turned around and waved to the two of them, "Don''t come down. It''s good that you''re here. You won''t be able to walk any further."


    Second Master Shen nodded his head, smiling as he reminded the other party to rest.


    This match would take three days of exams. They were eating and drinking in the exam grounds, and it was already the beginning of autumn. If they couldn''t rest well, they would step over each other every minute.


    Shen Jun responded with a smile. After a long silence, YinXiu still jumped down from the car and walked over to him.


    "Third Uncle, you''ll definitely be able to pass the exam."


    The little girl raised her head. Her eyes sparkled with an incomparable certainty.


    Shen Jun smiled at her and noticed that she seemed to have grown taller, reaching his chest.


    He raised his hand to rub her hair. "Why do you look so much more confident than me?"


    "Because I believe in third uncle!"


    In his previous life, Shen Junxiao did not enter the stage due to physical problems, but three years later, he became the Top Scorer of the Northern Li Empire. She believed that even if she took the exam earlier in this life, her third uncle would still be the Top Scorer!


    Next was the top scholar!


    Xiu Ying was extremely serious. Even though she wasn''t there, she still gave him a bright smile that was even brighter than the sun.


    Shen Jun smiled warmly and said softly, "Alright, for your trust, I will test well."


    After the two said their goodbyes, Master Shen carried Xiu Ying back to the carriage and said, "At home, you''re the only one who can make Old Third seem more gentle." We are very good. "


    As he spoke, he sighed. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Xiu Ying didn''t understand what he meant and pretended to be confused. Second Master Shen didn''t say anything else and the two of them went back to the mansion in silence.


    Shen Guan had been staying by the hanging flower gate for a while, and had even left Xiu Ying breakfast.


    Seeing this, Xiu Ying was a little touched, but Shen Guan''s words immediately moved her a little, "I can''t finish it even if it''s left or right."


    This cousin who loved gossip but could not speak!


    Xiu Ying rolled her eyes. She raised her hand and grabbed a small meat bun. While biting it, she said, "Third Uncle got up early and used it a long time ago. If not, I won''t touch you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a little girl came looking for her. It turned out to be Mu Xi Yuan''s girl.


    "Master San told me to prepare it before we left. This servant didn''t wait for you on the path and only found out that you were there after I asked around. "It''s still warm. Girl, use it quickly so you can go to school. San Ye said that he needs to check the calligraphy when we get back."


    Xiu Ying remembered that when she got on the carriage, Shen Jun had said something to the people outside, but it turned out to be something else.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shen Guan, who had his mouth slightly open. Throwing away the small meat bun in her hand, she picked up the crystal dumplings and said, "Third uncle still loves me dearly. I won''t eat any leftovers."


    Shen Yu Guan twitched his mouth, groaned, grabbed his chopsticks and shamelessly said, "I''ll give you a taste to taste if it''s still hot or not."


    The two sisters began to play around the room. With this, they had actually finished all the food in the room.


    "I''m going to die." Shen Yu smiled as he walked, holding his stomach and burping loudly.


    Xiu Ying was also a bit tired, but her heart was also very satisfied.


    She said, "When Third Uncle comes back, I''ll take you to get some food. Don''t be afraid, Third Uncle''s courtyard''s kitchen is the best place to cook the large, stuffy prawns and fish balls."


    Shen Guan might not be able to control himself, but Shen Jun''s laugh could cure all of her problems. She hurriedly shook her head, causing Xiu Ying to roll her eyes. After a long while, she said with a bit of grievance, "Why don''t you use the food box to secretly bring me some? I can also bring some leftovers."


    In the end, he was still greedy, but he didn''t have the guts to!


    Submit!


    Xiu Ying was speechless.


    Perhaps it was a holiday, the students were in good spirits, and all of them looked pleased, but the little tyrant did not come to school today.


    As the hall dispersed, she turned her head to look at the spot above, and then she smiled.


    Humans were used to being scary. Previously, they had been harassed by little overlords, but today, they felt lonely.


    Thinking this, Xiu Ying sighed.


    Third uncle is not at home.


    Shen Guan saw her sigh towards the empty seat, a light flashed in her eyes, and mysteriously pounced forward and whispered: "Big sister, are you missing Young Master Du?!"


    Xiu Ying almost choked on her own saliva. She raised her hand to hit this nonsense lord.


    What exactly is in the brain of a child these days?!


    The two of them ran out of the academy while laughing. Shen Lian was standing on the porch, beside her was a young noble who did not know what to say. Shen Guan was grabbed by Xiu Ying, and shouted that he did not dare, when he looked up to see Shen Lian and the others looking so intimate, her eyes were red and pitiful.


    "Big, big sister, stop, look ahead! "Look!" Shen Guan kept hinting to her, but Xiu Ying finally let her go. She also saw the little girl in front of her and the little gongzi''s intimate relationship.


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Shu Clan?"


    Xiu Ying recognized the person and pursed her lips in annoyance.


    Old Master Shu was her father''s classmate, and because of this, the young master of the Shu family came to the Shen family to study.


    Furthermore ¡­ In his previous life, the young master of the Shu Family also had a deep affection for Shen Lian. It was a pity that Shen Lian looked down on the Shu Family and seduced Li Qingzhao.


    Thinking about what happened in her previous life, Xiu Ying''s expression became cold. She didn''t want to look anymore and pulled Shen Guan away.


    Shen Guan was not an idiot, he could feel her anger, but he did not understand why it came from, and kept quiet all the way.


    The two of them split up at the crossroads. Xiu Ying was a little annoyed, so she ran like the wind, making it so that Lou Lan and Zhener had to jog to keep up.


    As she was walking around the corner, she was stopped by a human wall!


    When she saw who it was, she almost shouted out in surprise.


    ¡ª Why is the little overlord here!

 C92

    Seeing through Xiu Ying''s intentions, Du Yicheng hurriedly said, "Don''t shout, I won''t bully you."


    The young boy was tall and lofty, speaking so condescendingly that it didn''t sound like a word of consolation, but rather something of a threat.


    Zhi`er was the first to react, directly rushing forward to pull her young lady to her side, before standing in front of her, warily watching Du Yicheng.


    Du Yicheng frowned, looking even more ferocious.


    Seeing that he didn''t do anything else, Xiu Ying somewhat believed him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing her take the initiative to speak, Du Yicheng immediately revealed a smile on his face, "I came here secretly to look for you."


    The word ''stealth'' was used in a very strange way. Xiu Ying blinked her eyes, and understood what was going on.


    This fellow sneaked into the Shen Mansion?


    Xiu Ying''s mouth twitched and came out from behind Bei Feng, but she was still three steps away from him. She asked again, "What are you up to this time?"


    "Of course I have something to tell you!"


    The previously calm Du Yicheng suddenly became excited. He took a big step forward and grabbed Xiu Ying''s hand, scaring her to the point where she directly clawed at it with her claw.


    Immediately, a few red marks appeared on the back of Du Yicheng''s hand. He sucked in a mouthful of air as he looked at Xiu Ying who had retreated behind the little girl. He felt somewhat wronged. "You really aren''t holding back."


    Seeing blood.


    Xiu Ying glared at him, a little angry. "If you dare to make another move, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Du Yicheng was startled by her vicious words, and he burst out laughing. As he laughed, he remembered that he had snuck in here secretly, so he quickly stopped.


    He said, "I don''t want to mess around anymore, I really have something to tell you. After saying a few words, I will leave.


    However, Ying Ying didn''t really believe this little overlord and pulled her back.


    Her face was full of vigilance and Du Yicheng was forced into a corner. In the end, he could only retreat three steps by himself.


    "When I talk to you like this, you make your little girl also retreat a few steps back."


    Xiu Ying looked at him. She estimated that the moment he moved, she would be able to react. He finally agreed and waved his hand to signal for his sister to step back as well.


    "Go ahead."


    The two of them were quite far apart, but they were still a distance apart. Du Yicheng thought to himself, what the hell is this? Why is this girl so vigilant?


    However, he knew Xiu Ying''s personality. If he didn''t tell her, she might ignore him.


    He cleared his throat and said, "I''m going to the barracks tomorrow. I''m going to Datong."


    Great Harmony?


    Xiu Ying was somewhat shocked, her small mouth opened wide. Upon seeing her expression, Du Yicheng felt like laughing again. Did this mean that she was caught off guard? Did this mean that she cared as well?


    "I''ll go to Pax Romana. "A man should build his own career. You have to wait for me."


    Du Yichang spoke very naturally. He was pleased by Xiu Ying''s expression, and his eyes, which always hid a sharp glint, showed a smile and a hint of sincerity.


    However, these words were like a thunderclap in Xiu Ying''s ears.


    What did he mean by she had to wait for him?!


    Her small mouth opened even wider, then she shuddered and cursed, "You lunatic!"


    What was going on?


    Did this little overlord come here to have a private marriage with her?!


    There must be something wrong with his head!


    The little girl suddenly started cursing, and Du Yicheng''s face darkened in anger.


    After he met Xiu Ying, he had bullied her once or twice. However, when he found out that he liked her, he indulged her in everything she did. Now that his confession had been rejected, his mood instantly turned gloomy, and he felt embarrassed and annoyed.


    Ever since he found out, people had been circling around him!


    His face darkened as he stared at Xiu Ying. Subconsciously, he wanted to capture this little girl and ask her why she was cursing!


    Isn''t he good?!


    However, as soon as he moved, Xiu Ying ran faster than him.


    Du Yicheng was so infuriated by her act of treating him like a beast that he suffered internal injuries. Taking a step forward, he unexpectedly caught up to Xiu Ying and grabbed her hand.


    "Why are you running!?" "Then why scold others? I will marry you after I have established a meritorious deed in the future!"


    Xiu Ying was so small that she was pulled backwards and slammed into his chest.


    The back of his head was hurting.


    She was angry too, and without another word, she lowered her head and fiercely bit down on the hand that was holding her.


    ¡ª What the hell did she marry him for?


    Du Yicheng never thought that Xiu Ying would be so valiant. Being bitten so fiercely, he couldn''t help but let go of her. Xiu Ying crouched on the ground and grabbed another handful of dirt, then lifted it into the air. When Du Yicheng opened his eyes and looked again, the little girl had already run away.


    He frowned as he looked at the empty path and kicked the tree trunk beside him.


    The dried up leaves on the branches all fell to the ground.


    "That fierce little girl!" As he spoke, he punched the tree trunk once more, and when he looked up, he saw the swollen and red hand that the little girl had bitten into.


    What a heartless little girl.


    Du Yicheng looked at the wound and touched it with his hand. He could feel the uneven teeth marks.


    He thought of something and smiled.


    "You hurt me, and now that you''ve run away, you will have to take responsibility for it in the future!" He hid his hands in his sleeves and turned to leave.


    After just two steps, there was a flash of light.


    He stopped and looked down to see a small earring beneath his feet. It was the reflection of the two little golden beads on the earring under the sun.


    This is...


    Du Yicheng picked up the earring and looked at it, his smile deepening.


    Xiu Ying was wearing this earring just now.


    It looked like their fates were destined to come to an end. It was to see how she would go back on her word in the future!


    Du Yicheng''s angry mood suddenly brightened up. He quickly walked to the Shen family''s wall and neatly flipped it open.


    Xiu Ying ran like a madman, running to the veranda to support the pillar while panting heavily.


    The little overlord must be crazy, how could he say such crazy things.


    Only after Xiu Ying had recuperated, was she able to recover. She was slowly supported by Zhi Er as they walked back to the Jia Xin Yuan.


    Madam Feng saw that her daughter''s face was a little odd, and her hair was loose from its bun. She strangely pulled her to her side. When he looked, he realized that his daughter''s earring had disappeared as well.


    She carefully glanced at Xiu Ying and said, "Where did you run off to? Where are your earrings?"


    Hearing this, Xiu Ying touched her ear and found that she had indeed disappeared. Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat.


    When was it lost?


    When he was pulling on the little overlord, it was still when he was running away.


    The expressions of Fang''er and Zhi Er were also a bit unsightly. Zhi''er hesitated as if she wanted to tell Madam Feng. Xiu Ying, however, opened her mouth first. "It''s possible that he left too quickly on his way back." You guys can go back the way you came from and search. "


    She didn''t want the Feng family to know.


    Zhi-peng took the hint and bent her knees to follow the path she had just taken, searching for her earrings.


    The Feng family didn''t think too much of it. After all, this wasn''t the first time Xiu Ying had lost her ornaments. She was at home on the left and right, and there was no name nor sign for her things.


    However, when she told Xiu Ying that she couldn''t find the earring, she started to feel uneasy.


    Could it be that he was actually picked up by the little overlord ¡­

 C93

    The earrings were gone. Xiu Ying had not slept well the entire night. She had gotten up before dawn.


    When Zhi`er heard the commotion, she went up to the curtain and asked in a low voice, "Is Miss going to the clean house?"


    "Zhi`er, do you think that the little overlord might have picked up the earring?" Xiu Ying hugged the blanket and sat up. Zhi`er did not dare to be sure either. She thought for a moment and said, "Miss, I don''t know. But Madam said that it was just an earring. It''s alright." That thing has no name and no surname. If we don''t recognize it, no one will be able to do anything to it. "


    That was what he said.


    Xiu Ying was still a little worried. She said, "You left the mansion. Did you go to see Du Yicheng? With the excuse that you are a little girl by my father''s side, please send me on my way! "


    Zhi`er knew what she meant, and wanted to sound out the other party''s tone.


    They were responsible for this as servants. Zhiruo nodded, took some silver and wrapped it in red paper before hurrying out.


    Xiu Ying also could not sleep, so she simply stood up.


    It was a cold autumn morning, and she sneezed and rolled up her sleeves as she headed for the main house.


    The Feng family got up early all the time. They were surprised to see their daughter up early, so they arranged breakfast in advance.


    Before the hot breakfast was finished, Zhi`er had already returned. Seeing her figure, Xiu Ying picked up the bowl of porridge and gulped it down. Then, she jumped off the stool and left the room.


    Seeing her daughter''s strange behavior, the Feng family murmured: "What the hell is this child up to now?"


    However, she felt that it was only normal for Xiu Ying to act like this. In the past, they had always been able to turn the sky upside down, but now, they had become very obedient.


    Xiu Ying brought Zhi''er back to her room. Seeing her perspiring profusely, she hurriedly asked her to sit down and drink some water to moisten her throat.


    "Miss ¡­" Zhizi took a sip of water, then said while panting, "Young Master Du left the city secretly. When I arrived at the Yongping Mansion, I coincidentally met the crown prince who sent him back, and heard the gatekeeper say something. "Then I didn''t give you the proper etiquette, but gave the gatekeeper a silver tael instead."


    As she spoke, she took out the silver.


    Xiu Ying took the silver, but there was nothing she could do.


    However, thinking about it, he didn''t think much of it. Perhaps the servants in the mansion were picking up people. Besides, even the little overlord had picked them up. How could he still remember something like this after a few years?


    In his previous life, the little overlord seemed to only go to the military camp a few months ahead of schedule.


    Moreover, she remembered that after the Little Tyrant Lord was betrothed to the daughter of a second rank official, it seemed like she was the niece of some noble person in the palace.


    Xiu Ying couldn''t remember the details, but she didn''t care about it anymore. She relaxed and carried her schoolbag to school.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she was called back by Madam Feng.


    "You don''t have to go to school this morning," she said.


    "Is something the matter?" Xiu Ying asked curiously.


    Sir is quite strict and usually does not allow for leave of absence.


    "I forgot to tell you yesterday." Madam Feng smiled with a somewhat melancholy expression on her face. "Your second uncle''s family is going to the capital today."


    Xiu Ying suddenly thought of this.


    She seemed to have heard her second uncle say that yesterday!


    And then the little overlord made a ruckus and threw everything to the back of his mind!


    Xiu Ying''s expression changed. Madam Feng thought that she couldn''t bear to part with her sister, so she comforted her, "It''s alright. During the new year festival, they still have to come back."


    Xiu Ying shook her head. "Why didn''t Grandmother give us a feast last night?"


    When these words came out, Madam Feng froze.


    She had thought that since Xiu Ying was young, she wouldn''t understand the inside story. However, she didn''t think that she would actually say it out loud.


    Madam Feng sighed, stroked her hair and said: "The old lady is angry, and thinks that your second aunt instigated it, so she doesn''t want to serve her. Your second uncle must be sad too, so when Xiu Ying goes to send off your second uncle, don''t make him sad again. "


    So it was like that.


    Xiu Ying clenched her small fists and calmly said, "Mother, I understand." I''ll prepare a present for Xiu Guan and the others right now. "


    Yesterday, Xiu Guan didn''t say anything, she still went to school as usual, it should have been to pacify her. However, that gossipy little girl was actually able to endure it. She didn''t say anything to her, but instead acted like she was completely heartless.


    Xiu Ying discovered that none of the children of the Shen family were stupid.


    Even Xiu Guan, who was younger than her, was silently enduring something that shouldn''t be done by a child.


    Xiu Ying''s loathing for the Shen family increased even further. She felt that this family was truly devoid of humanity!


    Old Mrs. Shen had always been one to decide whether she was right or wrong!


    Resisting the uncomfortable feeling with great difficulty, Xiu Ying returned to her room and started rummaging through her things. In the end, she threw all her jewelry aside. She took out the handkerchief she had embroidered a few days ago.


    This handkerchief was meant to be a gift to her sisters as well. However, she felt that the embroidery wasn''t too good, so she placed it aside and prepared to redecorate it. She didn''t even accept the edge.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Guan was going to Beijing.


    These were all things that hadn''t happened in her previous life, and they caught her off guard.


    Xiu Ying took advantage of the time she had left to take out her needle and thread. Looking at the relatively neat and tidy handkerchief, she folded it and hid it in her bosom.


    The Feng Family had also finished packing up, so they led her directly to the Flower Door.


    When it was time for the two to leave, the carriage was already loaded. Xiu Ying looked around, and sure enough, there was no sign of Old Lady Shen, nor of Old Lady Shen''s servants coming to send her off.


    She pursed her lips.


    Shen Guan who was joking with her yesterday ran over, he did not say anything, only his eyes were red.


    Xiu Ying took out the handkerchief and handed it to her. "This is for you. The one you want is the peach blossom." However, embroidery is not so good. Next time, next time, I''ll give you something even better to embroider. "


    Shen Guan took the handkerchief and looked at the beautiful peach blossoms, his voice was hoarse: "Big sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. "I ¡­"


    The little girl still dropped the golden bean.


    Madam You stepped forward as well, looking apologetically at the two of them. Xiu Ying took her handkerchief and wiped her eyes. "Don''t cry. Go play in the capital. Remember to bring me good food."


    It''s like Shen Guan will be back tomorrow.


    Shen Yu Guan cried even louder, and the other kids from the second branch also came over, looking at Xiu Ying reluctantly.


    Xiu Ying pushed the handkerchief into their hands one by one. Even in Shen Qing Rui''s hands, the handkerchief was still there.


    She said, "Brother Rui, big sister must treat everyone equally. You can keep it. Don''t use it to wipe your nose."


    Shen Qing Rui, whose eyes were bloodshot, looked at the handkerchief and was stupefied.


    He was a boy, and his big sister had given him a handkerchief!


    On the other hand, the girls from the second floor were all amused and their worries dissipated.


    Madam You looked lovingly at Xiu Ying. She took off a bracelet and placed it on Xiu Ying''s hand. "This bracelet was brought by Second Aunt for a long time. She begged the High Monk to open it. You wear it to protect yourself."


    The Feng family knew about this white jade bracelet. It was given to them by her mother when they were married.


    She hurriedly said, "I can''t accept this. It''s too precious!"


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law!" "This is my gift to the children. The elders bestow it upon us, we cannot refuse it!"


    Madam Feng didn''t say anything more and asked Yingxiu to give her a salute.


    Finally, Madam You whispered to Madam Feng: "Elder sister-in-law, you''ve worked hard. If you have any difficulties, just write me a letter and my husband and I will definitely come back to help you! "


    Madam Feng was happy to hear this, but after accepting her good intentions, she nodded her head.


    Second Master Shen rushed forward to pay his respects to Madam Feng, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, I will never forget the help you have given me. Please take care, eldest sister-in-law. "


    Second Master Shen''s words seemed to be hinting at something. Madam Feng''s expression froze for a moment before she helplessly shook her head.


    "Of course I''m the one who helped you. You''re the one who has the talent to do so."


    "No." Second Master Shen spoke in an exceptionally solemn voice, "I know of Eldest Sister-in-Law''s kindness."


    Saying so, he saluted with both hands.


    The second branch of the Shen family just left the Yongping manor, looking at the empty ground. Xiu Ying was lost in thought, as was Madam Feng.


    After a long time, the mother and daughter duo finally returned to the yard together.


    The news that Du Yicheng had gone to the military camp was only spread around Yongping Mansion on the second day. Everyone had also heard about the matter of the Shen family''s second house going to the capital. The academy was no longer teeming with tyrants. Everyone seemed more lively than before, except for the Second Branch sisters. Xiu Ying was a shadow.


    Shen Lian saw that, but did not say anything, but her heart was at ease.


    This was also Shen Junxiao''s third day of examination. After Yingxiu left school, she had been looking forward to going home to pick up her third uncle.


    This time, there were three rounds, three days and two days of rest in the middle to adjust the conditions for the examinees.


    After receiving Madam Feng''s approval, Xiu Ying brought the guard girl along and arrived at a large area. Amongst the crowd, she saw the tall and slender young man in front of her.


    She ignored the guards and rushed out of the carriage, running towards someone.

 C94

    "Third uncle!"


    Just as Shen Junxiao squeezed out of the crowd, a small figure rushed towards her with a cheerful voice.


    Shen Jun smiled as he extended his hand to catch the little girl flying towards him. He did not know whether to laugh or cry as he told her, "Uncle''s body is dirty. Stay away from me."


    He had been in the exam grounds for three days, yet he couldn''t wash up.


    Xiu Ying, on the other hand, didn''t care. She smiled and reached out to take his bag. How could Shen Jun Xiao be willing to let her take it? He then handed it over to the guard.


    "Let''s go back." Shen Jun smiled as he moved his arms, not knowing what to do with this little girl.


    Xiu Ying smiled sweetly and answered with a crisp voice.


    He had only taken two steps when he heard someone call out to him. Shen Junxiao turned his head to look and saw that it was Zhou Mingyi and Xu Liu. Behind Xu Liu stood a few steps a little girl with a face full of disdain.


    It was his first sister.


    Shen Jun smiled as he raised his brows, before glancing at the young lady who was still holding onto his sleeve.


    Sure enough, it was their family who had caused such pain to people. Some people were actually disliked by their direct relatives'' younger sisters.


    The two people Zhou Mingyi and Li Xueyi came only to greet him. They circled around the exam questions and said a few words before passing. After exiting the exam grounds, they truly did not have much energy left.


    Along the way back to the Shen Mansion, Old Madam Shen was waiting at the Duskflower Sect. When she saw her youngest son returning, she greeted him warmly. Her solicitous attitude was in stark contrast to Second Master Shen and his family.


    The smile on Xiu Ying''s face slowly faded.


    Shen Junxiao wanted to return to the courtyard to rest first, so he didn''t notice the change in the young lady''s mood. When he heard about it after he took a bath, he too fell silent.


    He hadn''t expected his mother to have such a different temper.


    This had hurt his second brother and his second sister-in-law''s heart. It was no wonder that their family would not be able to survive for so many years.


    The old man''s temper was also a problem.


    Shen Jun forced himself to pull himself together and sent a letter to Master Shen, comforting him about the matter. After writing the letter in such a fluent manner, he could no longer hold on and fell asleep immediately.


    Madam Feng knew that the Imperial examinations had been a trial for many people. Old Lady Shen wanted to help her youngest son arrange a feast to cheer him on, but Madam Feng stopped her.


    Old Madam Shen cared a lot about Shen Jun''s smile. When she heard Madam Feng say that this would only result in him being unable to rest, she agreed to follow whatever she said. Let Shen Jun laugh for the next two days to have a good rest, even peace was spared.


    On the other hand, it was Xiu Ying who had snuck into Mu Xi Yuan while Shen Jun was resting with a smile on his face. When she found out that Shen Jun had just woken up, she smiled happily in front of him.


    This made Shen Jun laugh in surprise.


    Four Treasures shrugged at the inquiring gaze from his master.


    He couldn''t be the girl''s mistress. He didn''t dare to rush her if she wanted to wait for him.


    Xiu Ying didn''t care what Shen Jun was thinking. She started to instruct the little girl to set the food. Then, she pulled him down to a seat and handed him the chopsticks.


    Third Uncle, you''ve worked hard. You can continue sleeping after you''ve eaten your fill.


    The little girl was sprawled on the table, her chin resting on her hands.


    Shen Jun laughed softly and said, "Other people raise pigs in the same way."


    Xiu Ying laughed out loud at his analogy. Seeing him continue to eat, she also felt very satisfied.


    She had to show her filial piety to her third uncle.


    It was actually very late. After Shen Jun finished his meal, he heard the sound of the second watch of the night watch. He returned to his room and retrieved his cloak for the little girl. "I''ll send you back."


    Xiu Ying was already sleepy, but she forced her eyes open.


    She stood up, and suddenly there was a clap of thunder outside. Xiu Ying cried out in fright. Shen Jun laughed as he held her in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Shen Jun gently patted the little girl''s back, and Yingxiu could hear her heart beating faster and faster.


    She didn''t know why she became so agitated.


    Perhaps it was due to the fright from earlier, or perhaps it was due to Shen Jun Xiao subconsciously protecting her, or perhaps it was because he was her Third Uncle who doted on her the most.


    This feeling of being protected by someone was really good.


    Xiu Ying quickly calmed down, and one by one, the thunder outside continued to thunder. Without waiting for Shen Jun to laugh out loud to see the weather, a torrential downpour came crashing down.


    The entire world was covered in a haze.


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to leave in a short time."


    Looking at the pouring rain, Shen Jun smiled and patted Xiu Ying''s head. "I''ll get someone to report to Sis. You should rest here tonight. It''s raining heavily, don''t let the wind catch you."


    The main thing was that he didn''t know how long it would take and it was already very late.


    Xiu Ying bit her lips. Feeling that something was wrong, she asked hesitantly, "Won''t it be too much trouble for third uncle?"


    She looked like a child now, but her soul was that of an adult. It was really awkward.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Jun smiled, not knowing what she was worried about. He patted her on the head and ordered the four treasures to go with him.


    Four Treasures ran faster than a rabbit, giving Xiu Ying no chance to speak.


    "You guys go to the West Room and pack up. I''ll stay there for the night. You can sleep in my room. "


    Ah?


    Xiu Ying was dumbfounded again.


    She quickly said, "No, I''ll just sleep in for a bit!"


    Shen Jun laughed but did not agree. He put on a stern face and spoke in the tone of an elder, "Obey."


    Xiu Ying immediately became listless. She was still afraid of this kind of Third Uncle. This was something that no matter how old she was, she couldn''t change!


    The little girl could only uneasily agree. Pang''er had followed along as well, and it just so happened that there was a change of clothes for Xiu Ying in Shen Jun''s room, which was quite cheap.


    The two girls accompanied their mistress to the main house. After Xiu Ying laid down, Shen Jun smiled and went in to take a look, and even pinched a quilt.


    "Sleep well. If you are afraid at night, then let Ping''er or Zhi''er sleep with you. Third Uncle doesn''t have anything to pay attention to. "


    Xiu Ying blinked and replied. However, she didn''t really think so.


    This was Third Uncle''s bed, so how could she dare let the little girl sleep here? Just sleeping here was already more than enough!


    Shen Jun smiled as he saw that she was well-behaved. Then, he instructed Pingzhi''er to wake up at night before turning around and leaving.


    The sound of the door being closed rang out. Xiu Ying stared at the ceiling of the tent as she kept on convincing herself that she was now a child, that it was all right. However, the faint smoky fragrance coming from the boy''s body assaulted her nose, making it even harder for her to bear while lying in bed.


    However, Xiu Ying thought that it would be hard for her to fall asleep, so she slowly closed her eyes in self-consolation. She slept extremely peacefully, not even knowing that Shen Jun had come to see her in the middle of the night when he was still worried.


    The night passed without any dreams. As soon as he opened his eyes, the sky would brighten.


    Xiu Ying followed her usual habits and got off the bed to put on her shoes. When she saw that the makeup table was empty, she was startled for a moment.


    "¡ª I''m so sleepy!" She raised her hand and knocked on her head. This was the room where Shen Jun smiled.


    Hearing the noise, the screen ran up to her and crouched down to help her put on her embroidered shoes.


    "The girl slept soundly last night. In the middle of the night there was thunder again. Lord San was worried and came to see the young lady. " As a result, the girl slept like a little pig and even snored.


    Ping''er did not dare to say these things and could only secretly laugh.


    Xiu Ying felt a bit awkward listening to this. She was actually sleeping like that, and she felt like she only said half of what she was going to say.


    However, before she could think too much about it, Zhi-er, who was fetching water, had returned as well. The two girls were hurriedly helping her wash up and change her clothes. When Xiu Ying brought Jiao Er to the hall, Shen Junxiao was already sitting there drinking tea.


    The youth had a gentle expression on his face, and when he saw her smile, a hint of happiness appeared in his eyes.


    He pointed to the seat on the round table and said, "Sit. You''ll be able to eat in a while." As he spoke, he thought of something and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Xiu Ying sat down and looked up at him, puzzled.


    Why did third uncle ask if he came to see her yesterday?


    When Xiu Ying met his gaze, she felt that it was extremely strange, but she could only nod in agreement.


    She was indeed sleeping soundly.


    The young man just chuckled twice. It wasn''t that he was sleeping soundly, but that the little girl could even snore loudly.


    The smile on his face made Xiu Ying even more confused.


    Are they so happy that she slept so well?!

 C95

    After the late autumn, the weather became even colder.


    The third time Shen Junxiao stepped down from the stage, Madam Feng had prepared a much thicker blanket for him. Xiu Ying had also changed into a small cotton-padded jacket, making her appear even more round and plump. Looking at it made one happy.


    "Mother, have I gotten fat again?"


    After leaving school, Xiu Ying ran back to the yard. Madam Feng was in the yard pruning the plants, so the little girl started complaining while pulling on her clothes.


    Madam Feng looked down and saw that her daughter''s small cotton-padded jacket was made by reference to a young woman. The length of the coat was slightly longer than the knee, and it did indeed appear somewhat fat.


    She put down the scissors and smiled. "My family has grown up and they know it''s going to be beautiful."


    Xiu Ying blushed when she said that. She raised her chin and said, "I felt that it was not convenient to wear these clothes! As soon as I lifted my hand to write, I caught it. " It''s always trouble with the hem under your ass.


    She was being unreasonable, but only now did Madam Feng realize the problem. She circled around Xiu Ying. Indeed, there was such a problem. Their usual clothing was at least as long as their knees, so she didn''t notice this.


    "I''ll get someone to make you a jacket." The Feng family had always been willing to part with silver on their daughter.


    A smile appeared on Xiu Ying''s face. "I want to choose my own style!"


    "As you wish!" It was getting more and more smelly.


    Lady Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She went back to her room to wash her hands and examine her homework.


    She found her daughter''s handwriting to be very good, delicate and neat, compared to the last two months, greatly improved.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. "Your Third Uncle will be very happy when he reads these words."


    As expected of a master teacher, only a master teacher could produce such a capable apprentice. Since young, the word ''brother-in-law'' has always been acknowledged as the best word in the world.


    Xiu Ying silently cursed. After all, she had lived two lifetimes, and her calligraphy in the previous life was pretty good. However, it was all thanks to Shen Jun''s smile.


    In the afternoon, Jin Yu Hall''s owner came to retrieve the items as promised and even brought silver notes.


    Xiu Ying looked at the one hundred taels of silver in surprise. The Feng Family also looked surprised. She asked, "How did we get a dividend at this time?"


    Not all month, not all year.


    The owner replied with a smile, "Madam, this is a dividend for half a month. Those items were sold very well, and I thought this was a good thing. So I decided to split the bonus for this half a month."


    Actually, he wanted to give his sweet first to Xiu Ying. Firstly, he wanted to see his sincerity, and secondly, he wanted to give Xiu Ying some good ideas.


    He really didn''t expect that she would sell so well. As expected, it was women who earned money.


    Madam Feng quickly understood and smiled: "Thank you for your trouble. But sometimes, you can''t reach that point in time. "Sometimes, it''s not new, it''s good."


    Upon hearing this, the head of Jin Yu Hall was startled and then smiled awkwardly.


    The Feng family was giving him pointers, and the profits were not going to end. They were saying that he was a little too greedy.


    Xiu Ying looked at her somewhat embarrassed boss and very much agreed with her mother''s words. She took out two of the three things she had prepared. He only handed a piece of paper over to them. "You all can think about this first."


    Jin Yutang''s boss didn''t expect that his lackey''s flattery would land him on a horse''s leg and regretted his decision. However, he also understood that the eldest wife and daughters of the Shen family were not easy to coax and could only obediently accept and leave.


    "Merchants are indeed very profitable."


    After she left, Madam Feng sighed and lowered her head to look at the one hundred taels of silver on the table.


    She said, "Your Third Uncle is about to have his birthday. Why don''t you use this silver to pick out a good present for him?"


    Xiu Ying pushed the banknotes to Madam Feng. "I bought them from outside. They''re not as good as making them for myself. I''ve already thought of what I can give to Third Uncle."


    "Have you decided?"


    The Feng Family didn''t quite believe it.


    Xiu Ying smiled mysteriously, raised her head and said proudly, "Third uncle will definitely like it!"


    More and more ideas came to mind for this child.


    Madam Feng didn''t ask too much when she saw this. After a while, she would find out what she was up to.


    Very soon, the third round of the Autumn Festival ended. Shen Junxiao still caught a slight chill and coughed for two days. Xiu Ying''s heart ached. She felt that studying was too arduous, even torturing her third uncle until he fell ill.


    The little girl made three trips a day towards Mu Xi Yuan, laughing and drinking medicine alongside Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun had laughed and said that she was now a little housekeeper, that she wouldn''t be able to marry anyone in the future. Xiu Ying gave a dissatisfied snort. Should she drink her medicine or continue watching?


    She was obviously worried!


    Moreover, she didn''t even think about getting married in this life.


    On the third day, Shen Jun smiled and sent back the news that had made everyone nervous.


    Four Treasures ran until he was out of breath. He could not even stand up straight and directly lied on the ground to report, "Lord ¡­ Lord Third has been hit ¡­" The middle dimension! "The Top Scorer of the Northerners!"


    Everyone in the room had a look of joy on their faces. Old Lady Shen was so excited that she stood up and kept saying ''yes'' over and over again. She was so happy that she was crying.


    As for Shen Jun, he was still calm as usual.


    Master Shen was the one who forced himself to smile the most. He congratulated his brother against his own heart, "You little rascal, you''re really great. You must continue to work hard in the future." "The Top Scorer of the North, Bei Zhi Li, is great, but when compared to the South, there might be some differences. The students of the South are always better than those of the North."


    These words were a bit disheartening to hear about it. Xiu Ying secretly snorted, feeling that this father was simply not pleasing to the eyes.


    Shen Jun laughed lightly, "Brother, you''re right."


    Old Lady Shen happily chanted a few Buddhist chants and pulled Shen Jun along with her as she prepared to leave. "Let''s go and tell your father. Your father will definitely be happy."


    The mother and son pair left just like that. Master Shen stood in the middle of the hall with a strange expression on his face, feeling even more upset.


    In the past, he was only ranked in the top 20, while the second was ranked tenth in the entire school. Now, even the third was overshadowed by his older brother. It was all because of that piece of trash, San Yan, who couldn''t handle any small matters.


    Bei Zhi Li''s Top Scorer and fourteen Top Scorer had never been seen before, so Ol ''Three was probably overjoyed.


    He had a haughty attitude from the very beginning. Who knew how arrogant he would be in the future!


    The more Master Shen thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He didn''t pay any attention to anyone and directly returned to the front yard. He only appeared after the family banquet that night.


    The news quickly spread throughout the Yongping Estate. Many people were shocked at first, but then they felt that this was reasonable. Those who were close to Shen Jun all knew that his studies were excellent. His eight proposals were all top-notch in the academy, but they were all so young.


    The news that Shen Junxiao was fourteen years old was spreading like wildfire. Some people even brought this news to Aunt Cui.


    The manor was still as cold as ever, and everything seemed to be as peaceful as ever. However, inside Aunt Cui''s room, there was another fiery and charming scene.

 C96

    The door frame of the dilapidated house whistled in the wind, the rhythmic vibration of the wooden planks.


    Within the room.


    The man''s strong arms were exposed outside the blanket. The woman weakly leaned on him as she softly murmured to herself. Her voice was so loud that it made people blush.


    After a long time, Su-Er heard the commotion and stopped. She shook her hand to take the stealthily boiled water in.


    When Aunt Cui came out, the man was still lazily lying on the bed, looking at her with eagerness in his eyes.


    "You can''t come again. It''s time for you to leave."


    The gate would be closed any later. He couldn''t stay here for the night.


    The man scoffed and said, "You''re really ruthless. You put in so much effort to feed you that you didn''t recognize anyone in the blink of an eye."


    Aunt Cui''s gaze darkened and the smile on her face changed. She said in a harsh tone, "You make it sound like you haven''t gotten any benefits. If you haven''t tasted it, would you be willing to part with other women and run over to me?"


    When the man heard this, he immediately put on a fawning expression and softly coaxed Aunt Cui. Naturally, he knew that Aunt Cui was different from the other women he had been looking for. She had smooth skin, and the voice she used when he was in love, not to mention her enthusiasm.


    There really was no other woman that could do it.


    It was no wonder that Sir Shen was so enchanted that he did not even dare to enter his official wife''s room. Such an extraordinary woman was someone who could not wait to die beneath her!


    Only after he had coaxed her for a while did Aunt Cui recover her composure. With a hint of hatred in her voice, she said, "Shen Jun is smiling because he understands Yuan. The Shen family will definitely host a wedding banquet. This is an opportunity!"


    "Of course I know!" The man''s dishonest hands wandered over her body, "I saw that Madam Feng last time, she looks pretty good." As he spoke, his eyes flashed with a vulgar light.


    "Don''t spoil the plan. When the plan succeeds, she will be despised by tens of thousands. You can do whatever you want with her!" How could Mrs Cui not know what he was thinking? She immediately interrupted him with a cold voice.


    The man''s face was filled with that intentionally fawning smile again. He answered with a mouthful of words to reassure her.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Aunt Cui finally lost her patience and slapped his hand away.


    The man was in pain, gasping for air, unwilling to part with her. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only steal another incense stick before putting on his clothes and leaving.


    As soon as she disappeared, Aunt Cui threw the pillow to the ground and wiped her face.


    "Disgusting thing!"


    Sue listened to the noise and stood behind the screen, looking expressionlessly at the beams.


    She thought to herself, Aunt Cui was ruthless to others, even more so to herself. Such a prideful person had actually fallen to such an anxious man.


    As she thought about it, she once again felt a little cold and hugged her arms.


    If someone found out about this, he would die miserably.


    She fell into a panic again, and her whole body began to panic.


    As expected, Old Madam Shen had decided to treat her to a banquet for three days. Shen Jun smiled and thought that she was happy, but he didn''t object.


    Feng Family began to get busy again.


    Xiu Ying felt sorry for her mother as she watched her mother toiling for this family. If she was free, she would stay by her side and do whatever it was that was within her capabilities. On the other hand, she was praised a few times by the Feng family, to the point where she felt embarrassed.


    The Shen family''s feast was set for October 3rd, and the sixth day of October coincided with the birthday of Shen Jun. This made the Shen family even more joyous, and did not make people feel that the Shen family was too extravagant.


    When Xiu Ying ran to the Mu Xi Yuan to tell Shen Jun to laugh, the youth just smiled and said, "Who dares to say how my Shen family is. Even if it''s for show, it''s not their money that''s being spent."


    Domineering.


    Xiu Ying''s eyes shone with admiration, she cupped her face and said, "That''s right, our third uncle is a 14 year old Top Scorer! How powerful! They can only be envious! "


    She was a typical protector of the weak. It was as if she would hand a knife to Shen Jun when she wanted to chop someone up.


    Shen Jun laughed at her happiness, reached out his hand to pinch her nose, the little girl covered her nose and ran far away. He lowered his head and continued writing notes for his schoolmates.


    He still had to invite those who were on good terms with him.


    He only had a few friends left.


    The Shen family was overjoyed. Even Master Shen, who was far away in the capital, had a joyous expression as he accepted his colleague''s congratulations.


    His brother had to understand the dollar!


    He was naturally happy that he had the honor.


    I really didn''t expect that kid to be so powerful.


    Second Master Shen kept smiling all the way back. Before he returned to the yamen, he asked the servant to deliver the good news to his family. He had just left the palace when he saw a few officials standing at the entrance saying something.


    He glanced at them a few times and realized that they were disciples of Elder Xu who were still training in Han Lin.


    Why are they all gathered in front of the officials'' doors?


    Second Master Shen hesitated for a moment, but eventually decided to walk over.


    Just then, he heard one of them say, "This Bei Zhi Li''s Top Scorer is also powerful, only fourteen! I thought it would be that new disciple of Lord Liu, what''s his name? Li... Li Qingzhao? In the end, that person was number two. "


    Li Qingzhao.


    Second Master Shen was very familiar with this name. He did not stop and left the Imperial City immediately. When he returned home in the afternoon, he did not go back to his room. Instead, he went straight to his study room to write a letter to Shen Junxiao, telling people to send it to the Yongping Mansion in a hurry.


    Shen Junxiao received a letter the next day. He looked at the three words'' Li Qingzhao ''and tapped his finger on the table.


    Li Qingzhao got second place. He already knew about it, so he felt that it was a bit strange.


    He remembered that in his previous life, Li Qingzhao was outside of the top ten and was ranked second in the second round. When he entered Han Lin, Li Qingzhao had already been in Han Lin for three years and was still training.


    That was why Li Qingzhao came to their home.


    In his second life, he actually took the Imperial Examinations at the same time as Li Qingzhao. He didn''t expect his grades to be so much better than before.


    Was it really because of the previous chief assistant, Liu Qi?


    Shen Jun smiled as he thought about it. His gaze fell onto the letter again. He then asked the Four Treasures to bring the brazier over, burning the letter to a crisp.


    Perhaps there will be unrest in the imperial court, but I don''t know what the final outcome of the Imperial Examinations will be.


    Shen Junxiao remembered that nothing bad had happened to the Imperial examinations in his previous life, but he believed his second brother''s words. He thought for a moment, then immediately wrote a letter, telling Four Treasures to invite a person.


    When the person arrived, it was already evening. He was a young man around the age of twenty, with starry eyes and sword-like eyebrows. He had a sword pinned to his waist.


    "It''s rare for you to call me here." The young man leaned against the door of the room. Shen Jun smiled and invited him in, but he did not move. There was a faint smile on his face.


    Shen Jun smiled at him, not paying much attention to his attitude.


    He said, "If you have a letter for Master, then I won''t trust anyone else. I''ll have to trouble Junior Martial Uncle to help me with this trip."


    He called him his martial uncle, and the youth''s smile grew even wider. "If you didn''t ask me for help, wouldn''t you have called me that?"


    "Who''s the one who doesn''t want to shout?"


    This person was truly mysterious.


    Shen Jun smiled patiently, but the expression on his face was a bit dim.


    Seeing him act this way, the young man laughed heartily. "You brat, your temper is even worse than mine, you can''t even say a single word! I wonder why my senior apprentice-brother treats you like a treasure! "Give it to me."


    As he spoke, he extended his hand towards Shen Jun with a smile.


    Shen Jun smiled as he took out the letter and handed it to him. He didn''t even bother looking at it as he placed it in his pocket and prepared to leave.


    Just as he took a step forward, the young man retracted his step and leaned against the doorstep with his arms crossed, "Why did you send someone to the manor outside of the Beiping Estate?"


    "Did you send someone to follow them?" Shen Jun''s smile immediately turned dark.


    When he reached the courtyard, he smiled and waved his hand with his back facing Shen Jun, saying, "I was not followed, but I was able to sneak over there and see something interesting. "I believe you already know about that interesting thing. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really ¡­"


    Halfway through his words, he shook his head and left with a sigh.


    Shen Jun''s eyes shone with a smile. After the young man''s figure disappeared, his face was filled with a stern expression.

 C97

    "Master San, that person was too cunning and did not dare to alarm us. After losing him, we did not find him again. Furthermore, that man did not go back to the manor for the past few days."


    It was already moonlit outside, but Shen was still entertaining guests in his study.


    The wind blew, causing the tree branches to sway incessantly. Those swaying silhouettes hanging on the windows appeared somewhat terrifying.


    In the study room, the teenager was silent.


    He was originally extremely reserved, and when he was not speaking, people were unable to guess his mood. The people standing in front of him were all apprehensive.


    Although it was not clear what the young man was thinking, he was definitely unhappy. Ever since they lost that man that day, this Lord was absolutely unhappy.


    Did that man know how to use an earth escape technique? If he couldn''t, then he would disappear right under their noses.


    "Lord Third ¡­"


    The youth was silent for too long, but the person reporting the situation could not bear it and shouted.


    "Keep guarding. Attack if you can!" "Regardless of life or death!"


    Shen Jun finally opened his mouth and laughed. His light voice was filled with a chill that made people shudder.


    The person in front of him shivered and hurriedly replied, "Yes." That person turned around and was about to open the door, when Shen Jun laughed and stopped him, "Lian Qing, don''t worry too much. "No one can promise not to make a mistake. As long as you do your best, I will never blame anyone."


    Lian Qing stopped his steps, turned around, and bowed to him. "Thank you for your understanding, San Ye!"


    "However, if any of you do not report me, don''t blame me. I do not allow any disloyal people to stand by my side, even if you are people that father gave to me."


    Lian Qing''s expression turned stiff as he knelt straight on the ground. He didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Shen Junxiao already knew, there was nothing else he could hide.


    Lian Qing shamefully said: "It''s this little one''s fault that I''m afraid you''ll be angry. "At that time, I noticed Master Hao, but I wanted to keep up with that man, so I didn''t rush to tell him. Besides, Master Hao is not someone we can fight against."


    "But I really don''t know how Lord Hao got there. "No one from our sect will leak any information to you. Master San, please trust me this once."


    Shen Jun smiled as he finished listening. The flickering candle light cast a flickering light on his face, making him seem even more unfathomable.


    After a long while, he raised his hand and waved it. "I understand."


    After hastily thanking him, Lian Qing''s body was drenched in cold sweat as he dove into the darkness of the night.


    Why did the young master''s martial uncle come to see him? Weren''t the two of them enemies?


    He wished that he could die without doing anything to them.


    This experience of Lian Qing could be considered to have thoroughly understood Shen Jun''s smiling temperament. Although it was a mistake, he was more at ease now ¡­


    He was someone left behind by Old Master Shen. Old Master Shen had a special relationship with Shen Junxiao''s teacher. He had been by Old Master Shen''s side for a short time, so he wasn''t too sure about this relationship. But he knew that those who could enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders were not people from the same pool.


    In time, there would always be great fortune.


    The origins of the Mysterious Gate were unknown because it was extremely mysterious and had existed for a very long time. Furthermore, the things that the sect had built covered a wide area, making people unable to count them. It was as if there was nothing in this world that one could not learn from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    And it was precisely because of this that the selection of disciples was very harsh, and not everyone learned it; they were all assigned to choose suitable disciples. Some disciples with good aptitude would train in two or more schools at the same time.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders was very strict and had very few disciples. Some scholars only left behind ancient books and no disciples.


    While thinking, Lian Qing faced the cold wind and disappeared into the night.


    On the last day of September, Xiu Ying went to the Chen family to buy makeup for Chen Jiayi''s sister.


    Lady Chen sat shyly in the room, her head lowered as she pursed her lips and smiled, looking reserved and dignified. Xiu Ying had given him a set of rouge gold sets that made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Everyone in the Yongping Mansion knew that this was a new trend. Many people lined up to get the finished product, but they didn''t expect a little girl to make a whole set with all sorts of sizes and styles. How could he not be shocked?


    "But you''re really wasting your time." Doctor Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Madam Feng patted Doctor Chen''s hand and said with a smile, "Why are you saying these words to her, a little girl? It''s only a set of makeup. It''s not as difficult as you think."


    "Yes, I got it early. I only hope to bring some good meaning to elder sister Chen, to have many sons and many blessings! " Xiu Ying said sweetly.


    The words were mischievous and cute, and matched well with his smiling and curved eyes, he looked lively and delicate.


    Doctor Chen couldn''t help sighing as he looked at her child. This child was truly good-looking. He even knew how to speak and act.


    Why was his daughter so annoying?


    Doctor Chen glanced resentfully at Chen Jiayi, who was eating a snack. Sensing her mother''s gaze, Chen Jiayi could read the hatred in her mother''s gaze and became stupefied.


    Where did she make her mother angry?


    Xiu Ying stayed at the Chen family residence for less than an hour before returning. Miss Chen was going to get married the day after tomorrow, and there were plenty of things going on in the family estate.


    On the way back home, Xiu Ying saw people selling candied fruits on the road and was instantly hungry. She got the carriage to stop and order a few bundles.


    Seeing that she was eating happily, Madam Feng poked her cheeks with her fingers: "Be careful not to eat bad teeth!"


    "No, I''ll rinse my mouth when I get back." Xiu Ying had a candied fruit in her mouth, her speech slurred.


    Afraid that she might choke, Madam Feng only glanced at her in displeasure, and did not speak any further.


    At home, after the little girl got off the car, she took the remaining candied fruits and ran off. With these words, Madam Feng felt that this daughter definitely wasn''t hers.


    Xiu Ying said, "I''ll go and give the candied fruits to Third Uncle to taste. You don''t need to wait for me to eat."


    He still had three skewers, but he didn''t see her give it to him to taste.


    Madam Feng scolded this little heartless person and returned to Jianxin Courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he entered the yard, he saw the servant looking at him strangely. The gatekeeper quickly stepped forward and said, "Madam, it''s Master who is coming to the yamen this morning. Come and have a seat." Aunt Wang and her young master are accompanying her. "


    Why is Shen Hong here?


    Lady Feng''s expression didn''t change as she said she understood. She slowly walked to the hall.


    Aunt Wang was the first to see her back. She quickly stood up and greeted her, lowering her head before calling out ''Madam''. After listening carefully, there was even a sense of grievance in his voice.


    Meanwhile, Elder Brother Xiang, who was in the hands of Master Shen and wanted to not cry, cried the moment he saw Madam Feng return. He called her mother.


    Old Master Shen felt awkward.


    He had coaxed his son for a long time, yet his son was unwilling to get close to him.


    He felt that there was no place for the head of the family to put his face.


    When Madam Feng heard this, she felt her heart ache. She stepped forward and took it from Master Shen''s hands. The little bun tightly held on to Madam Feng, lying on her shoulder while twitching.


    Fortunately, after Madam Feng''s coaxing, Brother Xiang stopped crying and instead smiled at Madam Feng. Revealing her small front teeth, she was as cute as she could be, much dispersing the Feng Family''s dissatisfaction with Master Shen.


    The child stopped crying. Madam Feng returned him to Aunt Wang and said, "First take him to the courtyard and run around for a while."


    Aunt Wang ran even faster than a rabbit.


    Old Master Shen watched on with a slightly uncomfortable feeling in his heart. This Aunt Wang hadn''t smiled since she entered the room, but now she acted like she was hiding something. She wasn''t the least bit likeable!


    However, Master Shen could only hold it in, not daring to flare up. He turned to Madam Feng and said, "Madam, you''ve come quite well. You look much better than you did a few days ago. Don''t work too hard."


    "If you have something to say, then just say it."


    The Feng family didn''t want his warm words, so they just sat down with a stiff face, not wanting to waste words with him at all.


    Old Master Shen choked on his words, his face turning ashen.

 C98

    The more domineering Madam Feng became, the more Master Shen suffered.


    However, he couldn''t make a fuss over it like a woman, as if he was too petty. Moreover, he really did have something important to do.


    After calming himself down, he forced a smile and said, "Madam, have you heard news from Beijing recently?"


    "Nope."


    Madam Feng''s harsh words caused Master Shen to lose his calm. He took a deep breath and continued, "Madam also knows that your husband will be returning to the capital next year to report on his work. Currently, the relationship between the capital and the capital is still unclear. Madam ¡­"


    "Shen Hong." When Madam Feng heard his words, she laughed and said, "I''m just an inner chamber woman. I don''t know much about the capital."


    Yet another rejection.


    This time, Master Shen was slightly angry. He endured it a little more, but his tone was still more serious.


    He said, "Madam Feng, I got lucky, but isn''t that the same for you two? Wouldn''t Xiu Ying also be able to find a good husband in the future?! "


    When she heard him threaten her again, Madam Feng was also angered. She slammed the table and stood up, her eyes sharp.


    Shen Hong! Don''t mention my daughter like that. Xiu Ying will definitely find a good wife for you in the future! Relying on you? You have already disappointed me to the extreme, how could I dare to rely on you! "


    After everything that had happened, she had already seen through it. This cold man was not as reliable as Shen Jun''s smile. Even if she had to die, she would bring Xiu Ying back to her grandfather''s house.


    Xiu Ying was from the Zu family. Even if he was no longer here, no one would dare to look down on her!


    The Feng Clan was usually gentle and gentle, but now that they were enraged, their entire body''s aura was intimidating. Old Master Shen was a little fearful.


    And most of this timidity had come from these past few days as well. He had hurt the Feng Family''s heart time and time again.


    He knew that he had never had the heart of the Feng family before. He was selfish enough to imprison her for the sake of his future, but this method seemed to be useless right now.


    How could Master Shen not be afraid?


    If Madam Feng really hated him enough to stop pulling him, even he wasn''t sure that he would be able to move next year to become a government official.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Old Master Shen was someone who was extremely good at weighing the pros and cons. Even though he had a man''s heart and dignity, he still chose to lower his head in front of power. For the first time, he very rationally faced the angry Madam Feng and did not refute her. Instead, he stood up and bowed towards her.


    "Madam, I was wrong in the past. It''s only right that you be angry. "Now that you''ve misunderstood me and are using Xiu Ying to threaten you, it''s only right that you think I''m right. I''ll leave now. Don''t be angry anymore, it''s bad for your health."


    After saying that, she actually left. Before she left, she even instructed Stamei to take good care of Madam Feng.


    This surprised Chun Mei so much that her jaw almost fell off.


    Madam Feng looked at his back as he left and sneered. She had seen through the hypocrisy of Old Master Shen. This move of hers had no effect on her!


    If she wanted to help, she would only help the remaining two brothers of the Shen family. At least they treated Xiu Ying with sincerity.


    Madam Feng was greatly angered. After Master Shen left, the smile on her face also disappeared.


    If he had not received the news that there might be a change in the court recently, he would not have had to bear with it and would have come to plead with the Feng family.


    At the end of the day, the Feng Clan was only a concubine in that family. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had pulled him out of trouble, would he have needed to tolerate her in such a manner?


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He felt that the Feng family wasn''t some noble daughter, and he had had enough of having a direct descendant like him.


    But what could they do if they had enough?


    Master Shen thought of his uncle, who he had only met once before. That man had a domineering aura, and his words were filled with killing intent. Once again, he shuddered in fear.


    That kind of woman''s status seemed to be too high for him to imagine. He was the eldest son of the direct descendant of that family, and his status was even more important. That one time was also the reason why he didn''t dare to look down on the Feng Clan.


    But what should he do now?


    If the Feng Family didn''t help, the opportunity would have slipped away in vain.


    Great Master Shen became agitated. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Since he knew of Madam Feng''s family, he might as well write to his brother-in-law and say that Madam Feng''s domineering nature might work.


    The Feng mother''s family came once and never saw her again. They also didn''t give her any presents during the New Year. It was unknown if they had forgotten about her since a long time ago. He might as well send a letter and check it out while he''s at it!


    Master Shen felt that this idea was feasible, so he hurriedly returned to his study and started writing a letter.


    "This brat is quite well-informed."


    In the quiet bamboo forest, a white-haired old man stroked his beard and tapped the letter on the stone table with his fingertip.


    This was Shen Junxiao''s master, Old Marquis Dou. Sitting in front of him was the Young Master Hao that was mentioned by Lian Qing the other day, Shen Junxiao''s martial uncle.


    Jiang Hao raised his cup of tea and smacked his lips. "Can''t you bring me some good wine? What''s so good about this tea? It doesn''t taste anything at all."


    "When are you going to change your attitude and ask me for wine again?" I am afraid that if you go out and drink too much, you will ruin the reputation of our Celestial Sect. At that time, I will not have the face to see your father! "


    He even got people to call him Master Hao every day. He was no different from those bandits and kids. No, that''s not right. Jiang Hao had actually set up his own gang. He''s just a bandit leader!


    Elder Dou thought with a vicious expression as if he wanted to skin Jiang Hao alive as he coldly stared at him.


    When Jiang Hao heard this, he felt that it was completely meaningless. He crossed his legs on the stone table in front of his senior brother, who looked like he was about to devour him. "You''re also angry, but I didn''t go along with my father''s plan to be the successor to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Senior Brother, do you really think I''m suitable to take over the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the Celestial Gate? "


    These words didn''t sound good. It seemed to have a bit of a tone, but it was also the truth.


    Elder Dou choked, momentarily not knowing how to reprimand him.


    This Senior Brother of his was his Master''s oldest son, and his Master only had one son in her entire life. Naturally, she was doted upon by all kinds of people, and even these Senior Brothers were doted on by her. However, this child had an idea since he was young. He was clearly very intelligent, and he had involved all sorts of secret arts within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They all thought that their master had someone to succeed him.


    Who knew that this child actually ran away in the end, causing his master to feel heartbroken.


    "I don''t want to care about your matters. From now on, you can tell your master about it yourself!" Old Man Dou held his breath for a long time, but he could only utter this sentence.


    He felt that he was quite pitiful. A junior disciple who refused to listen to rules and took the wrong path, and even accepted a disciple who was full of schemes and scoundrels. They both had one thing in common, and that always made him choke to death!


    After Elder Dou gave the order to leave, a pitiful expression immediately appeared on Jiang Hao''s face as he shamelessly said, "Senior Brother, why are you like that kid, Shen Jun, laughing? I came all the way from Yongping without a break. At least you should treat me to a meal. "Moreover ¡­"


    The young man''s voice turned a tune, and the smile on his face made people feel like he was asking for a beating.

 C99

    The old man''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Jiang Hao''s expression, which seemed to be asking for a beating.


    He had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Jiang Hao said with a displeased expression, "Besides, I know some insider information." Before the science exam, I couldn''t remember which official''s roof I slept on, and then I heard... You don''t want to know? "


    Dammit!


    Dou could not hold it in any longer and swore.


    [This guy could have asked Shen Jun about the contents of his letter right at Yongping, and he could have told him about it right away. Why did he come all the way here just to be a good boy?!]


    "I''ll beat you to death, you tormenting bastard!" Master Dou took the cup and threw it at him.


    Seeing that he was so angry that his beard was about to rise, Jiang Hao laughed out loud and dodged it. In the end, Elder Dou was still unable to let him eat.


    After all, he was very curious. He was a person who was good at everything, but his curiosity was heavy. If this brat did not tell him, he would not be able to sleep for days and nights!


    During the meal, Elder Dou did not give Jiang Hao any wine. Jiang Hao, who thought that he could exchange the information for wine, was heartbroken over his stinginess. However, he had already explained everything that had to be done.


    After Elder Dou heard this, his face was filled with bewilderment, "He got second place, how could he have missed the test?!"


    "Leaving questions depends on the ratio." Jiang Hao replied with a faint smile on his face.


    Old Dou fell into deep thought.


    If that was really the case, then this Li Qingzhao was quite scheming. Perhaps he wanted to be the first one to obtain the first place, but who knew that his stinky disciple would take this opportunity? He gave the question to the official in order to win over the hearts of the people. Furthermore, he was leaning on the front seat, supporting Liu Yun. The first reaction of the crowd was most likely that Liu Rong had gotten the question.


    Liu Yun had gotten the exam question?!


    Old Dou thought for a moment and felt that something was wrong.


    His gaze turned deep as he asked Jiang Hao again with great seriousness, "Let me ask you again, are you sure that Li Qinghao didn''t pass the exam and gave the exam to him?" Let him win the hearts of people?! "


    Jiang Hao was chewing on a second chicken leg, his mouth full of oil. He bit into the meat and said, "With my hearing, how could I hear wrongly? At first, I thought I had misheard. I even specifically went to Liu Yun''s house for a few more days. When I heard Liu Yun personally ask his trusted aide what the exam question was, I couldn''t help but ask. How can this be false? "


    When Elder Dou heard his words, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Just how many families were this brat in?!


    His words were clear now. Elder Dou felt that this Li Qinghao was unfathomably deep.


    Initially, he had also investigated this young man who had suddenly become an influential figure in the capital and discovered that this young man''s family was in ruins. He was just an ordinary person and his looks were not even as good as his disciple''s.


    But now, he had overthrown everything.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Old Man Dou threw aside his surprising conclusion and looked at his junior brother, who was eating with relish.


    He could not be so bored as to squat in the corner of an official''s room.


    Jiang Hao threw the chicken leg bone onto the table, wiped his mouth with the handkerchief and chuckled, "Senior brother, I won''t do anything out of line. You can rest assured." "Thank you for receiving me, Senior Apprentice Brother. I will be leaving first."


    With that, the young man burped, stood up, waved his hand, and walked out of the room.


    The old man watched him walk to the wall of the courtyard, then nimbly turned away, speechless again.


    How could he not be worried?


    He was really afraid that this child would be crooked!


    Old Man Dou rubbed his throbbing temples and sat for a while. In the end, he felt that this Junior Brother of his was both ridiculous and frustrating. He could only shake his head and go to the study room.


    He wanted to reply to Shen Jun with a smile, but just as he was about to raise his pen, he suddenly laughed out loud.


    The stinking brat knew that he had been played by Jiang Hao, so he was going to be angry until the top of his head started to smoke. At least there was someone who could cure him!


    The temporary residence of Li Qingzhao was filled with a steady stream of people. It was so crowded that it was filled to the brim with people.


    This was a few days after the announcement, and the number of people who came to congratulate him still did not decrease.


    Li Qingzhao was wearing a thin suit with a green face and was full of smiles. He kept bowing to those who were congratulating him.


    Only he knew, however, the lingering hatred in his heart when he heard others congratulate him on winning second place.


    He would never have thought that a certain thing would actually make Shen Junxiao smile.


    Shen Junxiao: Didn''t he not participate in the Imperial examinations this year?!


    With great difficulty, Li Qinghao maintained the smile on his face and accompanied the guests until the evening before he finally relaxed.


    After he left, the smile on his face became as cold as the autumn night. In the end, the anger that had suppressed for the entire day exploded, sweeping away all the gifts on the table.


    Li''s mother was walking over from afar when she heard the commotion. When she entered the house to take a look, she saw the precious gift lying on the ground miserably. She felt her heart twitch in pain. "My son, what happened?"


    Some of these items were for show, not a waste!


    When Li Qingzhao saw his mother coming over, he calmed his expression and said, "It''s nothing. His son accidentally bumped into it." As she spoke, she let the trembling little girl come over and take the things.


    Mother Li still looked like she wanted to say something, but she was a considerate person who understood her son very well. She didn''t want to make him unhappy any more. She changed the subject, smiling as she took her son''s hand and sat him down, "Now that you have achieved such a good result, you have to work hard even if it''s spring. I thought about it, your marriage really shouldn''t be so urgent. Those who wanted to propose marriage, I stopped them. "Rest assured, just focus on reading."


    Ever since Li Qingzhao had become Liu Yun''s last disciple, the relatives that had been hiding from the Li family all showed up. At that time, no one had helped the mother and son out. Furthermore, Li Qingzhao had a younger sister, but due to his family circumstances, no one had asked for his marriage at the age of twelve.


    As Li Qinghao listened, his eyes flashed with ridicule.


    Those people were even more snobbish than him. How could he agree to marry them? What''s more ¡­


    A sweet face flashed in Li Qinghao''s mind as his expression turned complicated.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Mother should have already pushed it away, but our son is only 15 years old. It won''t matter even if we delay for a few years."


    Mother Li was still worried before, but now that her son was promising, she felt that it really didn''t matter anymore.


    Mother Li nodded. "Alright, then we''ll talk about it later. Although we can start a family, we can also start a family. I''ve given you a bowl of Gastrodia Pigeon Soup to properly replenish yourself. Sit for a while, I''ll get someone to prepare some food for you. "


    As she spoke, she walked quickly out of the room and into the kitchen.


    Although Li Qingzhao had become Liu Yun''s student, his life was still a little urgent. The Sky Anesthesia for the stew was also given as a gift yesterday.


    Li Qinghao clenched his fist as he watched his mother''s slightly hunched back.


    Everything would be fine. This time, he could be even better!


    As for Shen Junxiao ¡­ He sneered as images flashed through his mind that would make anyone wish to die of pain. He clenched his fists even more tightly, and the protruding blood vessels were like sinister vipers.


    Even if Shen Jun were to laugh, he would definitely repay them a little!

 C100

    After two days of rain, the weather suddenly turned cold.


    Xiu Ying''s new clothes were already made, and Shen Lian had also gotten one.


    When Shen Lian came to greet him, she was surprised to see the clothes that Xin Mei had given him. Reaching out her hand to touch it, she felt that it was fine silk, and the Begonia embroidered on it was also very delicate, making her love it even more.


    However, she was still relatively calm and knew that she had to thank Madam Feng first.


    Madam Feng lightly said, "I''m used to putting a bowl of water on the level. Xiu Ying made three sets, but in reality, the two sets were made in accordance with the rules and were given out by the government. The rest was given to you by myself. You were born as a concubine, so I made a set for you according to the rules, but it''s clear. "


    Shen Lian who was about to kneel down suddenly stopped, feeling wronged. Her voice was low as she said, "Mother, your daughter knows what''s good for her. Your daughter isn''t dissatisfied."


    "I know you know the seriousness of the situation. That''s why you said it out loud." Madam Feng asked her to sit, and smiled with the corners of her lips. "I''m just afraid that someone will talk back to me, that''s all."


    Those words made Shen Lian even more helpless.


    The Feng family put their priorities at the forefront. Furthermore, since she was sensible, it meant that she had a caution. This was a warning.


    Shen Lian really couldn''t even think about it anymore.


    This first wife was truly amazing. She was adept at everything and would not allow anyone to grab onto even the tiniest bit of her hair. Besides, if she could just settle down, she would have a better life than before, and she was willing to do so.


    Now that she no longer had Aunt Cui backing her up, even Old Madam Shen was wary of her stepmother. She was no worse off than when Aunt Cui had been doing things back then.


    She understood and stood up to bow to Madam Feng. "Mother, you will definitely remember your kindness towards your daughter!"


    Madam Feng did not say anything else. She was told to leave so that she would not be so restrained.


    The moment she left, Xiu Ying rolled her eyes. "Which daughter is she, hateful!"


    The servants in the room were all close friends between mother and daughter. When they saw her expression, they couldn''t help laughing out loud. They were all jealous.


    Madam Feng was also overjoyed and pulled her into her embrace. "She''s so sweet on the mouth to please, but you''re also jealous, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" Two jars! " Xiu Ying snorted and ran out the door.


    Madam Feng hurriedly shouted, "What are you doing? There''s wind outside, put on a cloak!"


    Xiu Ying replied without turning her head, "It just so happens that the wind can blow away the sour taste!"


    Madam Feng had truly been defeated by her, so she told Huang''er to hurry up and catch up with her. This girl must have gone to look for her third uncle.


    After the second room left, she only had one place left to go.


    Madam Feng sighed with melancholy as she thought about it. Perhaps, she should start planning now.


    Xiu Ying had indeed run over to Shen Jun Xiao''s side. Shen Jun Xiao was currently sitting in the yard, cooking tea. His clothes were fluttering in the wind, giving him an otherworldly charm.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    Shen Jun had noticed it the moment the little girl entered the door. Seeing that she was not even wearing a cloak, he chided her, "Why not wear a thicker cloak? Where''s your little girl? "


    Pang''er caught up just as she was panting heavily. When she heard his words, her skin tensed up.


    San Ye''s cold face was too intimidating.


    Xiu Ying was also very protective and hurriedly explained to her little girl, "I ran too fast. I''m not cold. Third uncle, you have to worry. Why don''t you give me a few cups of tea to drink?"


    Ye Zichen walked forward with a smile and blinked mischievously.


    It''s kind of like a small animal.


    Shen Jun''s smile became wider as she teased him.


    "Sit down. I''ll teach you tea."


    Xiu Ying cried out in her heart. She wasn''t a masochist like that little tyrant. Her hands were red from being scalded, and she still wanted to learn the art of tea.


    Shen Jun smiled and ignored her pretentious look. He began to talk seriously about every step of the way, with some common sense about tea between them. Hearing these words, Xiu Ying''s interest was piqued and she remembered them seriously.


    Shen Jun couldn''t bear to see Xiu Ying suffer either. After finishing her sentence, he didn''t let her touch the tea set. He told her to go back and memorize what had just happened. He would look into it some other day.


    It was only natural for Xiu Ying to run into trouble at Mu Xi Yuan for dinner. However, there was a small accident during dinner.


    Xiu Ying lost a tooth.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Shen Jun couldn''t hold back his laughter as he looked at the frowning little girl who was using a handkerchief to hold her head.


    Xiu Ying was so angry that her face turned red. She had never been so bold as she stared at him.


    Shen Jun didn''t want to laugh, but when he thought about how Xiuxiu had changed her teeth, and had switched to someone else''s who was next to her front teeth, he couldn''t help but feel as if his mouth had leaked air ¡­ No, he wanted to laugh.


    In his memories, he had long since seen Xiu Ying''s slim and graceful appearance, and he had never seen her lose her teeth. She had hidden herself back then, and now that she saw it with her own eyes, she felt a sense of joy no matter how she thought about it.


    "Alright, third uncle isn''t just mocking you." Shen Jun coughed and laughed. The smile on his face had disappeared, but it was still reflected in his eyes.


    Xiu Ying became even angrier.


    Third uncle was actually trying to coax her!


    "I''m ignoring you!" Xiu Ying covered her mouth and said in a muffled voice.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to run away, Shen Jun smiled. He was truly angry and quickly held her, kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    "Uncle was wrong. I''m not angry." The youth coaxed with a sincere look on his face.


    However, Xiu Ying was not only angry, but also irritated.


    In the past, aside from her mother, no one had ever seen her without a tooth. How was she going to face Third Uncle in the future?!


    "I''ll make you eat fewer candied fruits that day." Shen Junxiao looked at her fuming face and thought that she was very adorable. "Open your mouth and let Third Uncle see if there''s any blood trickling out. How much has your new tooth grown?"


    "I won''t, you''re so annoying!" Xiu Ying''s face turned red. She humphed and still ran away.


    Zhi-Er took the handkerchief that she had thrown on the table and put it away, then she smiled and bent her knees towards Shen Jun. "Third Master, this servant will bring back the handkerchief for big miss to take a look. There shouldn''t be any big problems."


    The youth nodded as he thought of something else. "Come over again when you''re free."


    Doubt flashed across Zhi-Er''s eyes as she replied solemnly.


    It was already close to winter and the sun had long since set. The curtain of night enveloped the earth, accompanied by the blowing wind that made people feel chilled for no reason.


    Shen Junxiao had just received a reply from the capital. Looking at the date at the end of the letter, he calculated that they had been delayed for a day on the road.


    He didn''t know that the old man had done it on purpose, but he had indeed been delayed.


    He helplessly smiled, and the smile on his face quickly faded. A layer of coldness covered his eyes and brows.


    The person changing the topic was actually Li Qingzhao. Even if those people were to spread the news, no one would believe them. Furthermore, Li Qingzhao was leaning against Liu Yun. If Liu Yun knew, he probably wouldn''t have let them open their mouths. However, how did Li Qingzhao know the answers to the questions?


    Shen laughed at himself for not remembering this year''s exam questions, but he still had a vague idea of the exam''s scope.


    This Li Qinghao was truly quite impressive.


    Could it be that there was someone stronger than Liu Yun behind him?


    Shen Jun smiled and thought for a long time, but he didn''t dare to be sure. He could only call for Lian Qing to come over and ask the people he had sent to stay in the capital to investigate.


    Actually, he knew that Old Marquis Dou would also send someone to investigate, but he still felt uneasy.

 C101

    It was only when the clapping sound of the second match rang out that Zhi`er arrived at Mu Xi Yuan.


    Shen Jun smiled and pointed to the chair beside the charcoal brazier, indicating for her to sit down.


    Zhi-er thanked him and took a seat.


    "Your senior brother is still looking." Shen Jun laughed and got straight to the point.


    Zhi`er raised her head, and her hopeful eyes darkened. Shen Jun laughed and said, "You don''t have to be discouraged. Last time, my men followed him to Hat Lane, where he disappeared. I believe we should be able to find him in two days. "


    The man was very alert, most likely sensing that someone was following him before he shook off his men.


    However, this was also the opposite of being smart.


    If he wasn''t familiar with this place, then he definitely wouldn''t have been so easily informed. In front of Lian Qing and the others, Lian Qing''s specialty was tracking him down, and he had trained to eat since a young age. If he could get rid of it, it meant that this was his territory.


    As long as they kept watch, they would be able to find him.


    Seeing how confident he was, Zhi-er pursed her lips and said, "Zhi-er thanks Third Master. In the future, I will definitely repay Third Master."


    "That''s not necessary." The teenager lightly tapped the table with his slender fingers. With a calm expression, he said, "You are originally a good family, but you still chose to be my slave. You are truly wronged. "I only hope that you can guard the girl properly. I will definitely take revenge for you."


    Hearing this, Zhi-er''s eyes reddened as she knelt on the ground and swore, "Zhi-er will definitely protect big miss and will never marry!"


    It was a great favor.


    Shen Jun smiled as he listened to her oath. He could only sigh in his heart and nod for her to stand up before returning to her room.


    "How are your teeth?"


    Zhi''er had already stepped over the threshold. Shen Jun smiled as he thought of the dinner. He hurriedly called out to her.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Third. We''ve already seen tooth blossoms. Three days at the very least, seven days at the most. Our young lady''s new tooth will be ready."


    That''s good. Shen Jun smiled as he calmed down, thinking about the little girl again. He tilted his head and laughed out loud. Was he going to buy some small gift to coax the little girl? He looked quite angry as he left.


    Xiu Ying had lost her teeth and hadn''t spoken for the past two days. Madam Feng also didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after learning about this. She only felt that this little girl''s self-esteem was a little too overbearing. Children of this age, which one wasn''t able to change their teeth? In the family school, her cousin Qi was already twelve years old and still trying to change her teeth.


    However, Madam Feng knew that her little girl loved face, so she could only greet her husband and tell him not to call her to answer the questions.


    This saved Xiu Ying some embarrassment. Since Shen Guan and the others weren''t at home and didn''t talk to her, she shut her mouth and acted like a mute. However, what really troubled her was not the matter of her attending school, but the matter of the Shen Mansion beginning to treat her to a banquet.


    She had no choice but to face the madams and ladies of the Feng family during this banquet. Every time she saw someone, she would lower her head and hide her words.


    Her teeth were only half full!


    Seeing her like this, Madam Feng could only explain a little bit later to those madams. The ladies all understood and laughed, but they did not think that Xiu Ying''s actions were inappropriate.


    On the first day of the banquet, Crown Prince Yongping and his wife arrived.


    Master Shen was smiling as he greeted Shen Jun, but in his heart, he was even more confident. Shen Jun Xiao had a very deep relationship with the Yongping Mansion.


    Thinking about this, he felt extremely uncomfortable. However, thinking about the letter he had sent to the Feng Family''s capital city, he felt a lot more at ease. However, he was also looking forward to the news even more.


    Shen Jun laughed and became the youngest Top Scorer of the Northern Li Dynasty. More people came to visit than he had expected. Some of them were wealthy families who had sent stewards to deliver gifts after hearing the news. Old Madam Shen was laughing so hard that her eyes became slits when she heard that.


    By the time her son took the Scholar examination, the number of people who proposed for the marriage would be endless as well, and they would be able to step on the threshold of the Shen family.


    Old Madam Shen was happy and spirited. Even after accompanying the guests for an entire day, she did not feel tired at all.


    This made Master Shen even more interested in his younger brother, and he became even more displeased with him.


    In the evening, when the guests had left, everyone was finally able to relax. However, the supervisor quickly ran over to smile at Shen Jun.


    "San, San Ye!" An important guest has arrived! "


    Shen Junxiao was about to return to his courtyard when he heard the words'' esteemed guest ''. He found it strange.


    He asked, "Which guest is he? Where is he now?"


    "The visitor reported himself as the Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion. He is a young man, about the same age as you, Lord San." This humble one dares not disrespect you, please go to the front hall. "


    Shen Jun was surprised.


    The Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion was... He immediately stood up, lifted his robe, and rushed to the front hall.


    Old Lady Shen also stood up and asked the steward, "What kind of family is the Marquis'' Mansion?"


    Why didn''t she seem to have heard of it?


    The steward then said, "The Marquis of Wuan is surnamed Zhou, and his title was bestowed upon him by the Ancestor Emperor. He was the founder of the country, and the Marquis of Wuan is now in possession of the military power. However, one stamp of the foot would cause the officials in the imperial court to be shaken up three times! "


    Old Lady Shen''s jaw dropped.


    Her god, he was so powerful!


    How did her youngest son get to know such a powerful family?


    Master Shen did not leave, and his face darkened upon hearing his words. He naturally knew about the Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion, but this person was actually related to Third Bro. What didn''t he know about this little brother of his?!


    Old Master Shen was astonished, but at the same time, bitterness welled up within his heart.


    Yongping Mansion, Wuan Mansion!


    [Is Shen Jun really going to soar into the sky?!]


    On the other side, Shen Junxiao had people rushing to the front hall with lanterns in hand. From afar, he could see Zhou Jiayu''s upright posture.


    He crossed the threshold and cupped his hands with a smile. "Heir Zhou, why have you come!"


    "Brother Chen!" Zhou Jiayu seemed very happy to see Shen Jun''s smile. The youth''s face was full of smiles, making people feel close to him.


    The two of them greeted each other before sitting down.


    Zhou Jiayu said, "Brother Shen, you really aren''t nice. I already said you were going to treat me to a drink, but you set up a feast and didn''t treat me!"


    The last bit was rather heavy, with a hint of anger in it.


    Shen Jun smiled as he recalled the drunken speech he heard Zhou Jiayu utter back at Old Dou''s place. He didn''t expect that he would still remember it.


    He then said, "The Crown Prince is in the capital, and he has an errand to take in the Imperial Court. I can''t ask you out of the blue."


    "You just don''t care, and you''re not saying it. You call me brother." Zhou Jiayu grumbled in dissatisfaction, "Yet you call me prince."


    Zhou Jiayu was a straightforward person to begin with. Now that he complained, he felt somewhat wronged, causing Shen Jun to laugh and not say any more excuses. He stood up and called out to him, "Brother Zhou."


    Zhou Jiayu beamed with joy.


    The young man laughed. His peach blossom eyes were extremely bright, and there were even shallow holes on his face. It was extremely harmless and easy to get along with.


    However, Shen Junxiao knew that this youth, who was as gentle as the warm winter sun, was a hot-blooded man with schemes and courage.


    "Brother Zhou, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Let me treat you to a drink."


    "That''s exactly what I want!" Zhou Jiayu laughed out loud. He felt that Shen Junxiao was not the same as the young master from Beijing that he knew.


    The other young masters were not so straightforward. After all, treating someone to a meal was accompanied by a great deal of pleasantries and courteous words. He loved to be straightforward like this!


    Shen Junxiao sent for people to instruct the kitchen to prepare a table of noodles and arrange it for Mu Xi Yuan. He stood up and asked Zhou Jiayu, "Brother Zhou, please come to my courtyard. Drinking here is not as enjoyable as drinking at my place."


    "As you wish, Brother Shen. You can do whatever you wish!"


    Zhou Jiayu also made a gesture of invitation. He was extremely satisfied with Shen Junxiao.


    To be able to invite him to his residence meant that she truly considered him to be a good friend. Zhou Jiayu felt that he had made the right choice this time. Someone who could gain Elder Dou''s appreciation was indeed different from others.


    The two of them walked side by side. Shen Junxiao was the host, so he introduced Yongping Mansion to Zhou Jiayu. Zhou Jiayu had been here once before, but he had never heard of any of them.


    "..." So this is how the news spread that the Yongping Estate had good wine. "


    Shen Jun laughed and told Zhou Jiayu a story about the wine. The youth was surprised. He was about to ask about the details when he saw Shen Jun laugh and pause, looking towards a certain direction.


    Zhou Jiayu followed his gaze. He saw two young girls with lanterns not far away. The one who walked in front of them was an even younger girl.


    This is...


    Zhou Jiayu narrowed her eyes. Shen Junxiao was thinking, "Why would I come here?"


    ¡ª That was a coincidence.

 C102

    Nightfall shrouded the land in a hazy haze.


    Xiu Ying slowly walked under the illumination of the lantern. Even though the light in front of her eyes was dim, she was still able to recognize the youth at first glance.


    She called out happily, "Third Uncle!"


    The little girl lifted her skirt and ran forward.


    "Third uncle, you haven''t returned to the courtyard yet. My mother asked me to send you some sweet soup, I just stewed it."


    Xiu Ying''s small face had a bright and beautiful smile. After she finished her long string of words, she realized that the person beside the youth was a stranger.


    She was stunned.


    When Zhou Jiayu saw her, he was stunned.


    The little girl looked to be eight or nine years old and had a pair of peach blossom eyes. When she smiled, there were faint dimples on her face. Under the hazy light, her face was as white as jade, delicate and cute.


    Most importantly, her appearance ¡­


    Shen Jun smiled as he saw the young lady paused, he then lifted his eyes to look at the astonished young man, a light shining in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and patted Xiu Ying''s small head, then pointed at Zhou Jiayu and said, "Prince Fu, this is the son of Marquis Wu An."


    Marquis of Wuan?


    She knew about Marquis Wu An''s reputation. In her previous life, whenever the wives talked about their family, they would always speak in a tone of envy.


    However, she didn''t remember that her third uncle had dealings with the Marquis of Wuan.


    A look of doubt flashed in Xiu Ying''s eyes as she knelt down towards the youth.


    Also, this person was looking at her with a strange expression.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Jiayu regained his senses as he heard Shen Jun''s laughter. His hands were shaking in his sleeves as he asked uncertainly, "What are you talking about?"


    Xiu Ying thought that this person was a little strange, but still nodded her head and said softly: "My name is Shen Ying, my name is Xiu Ying, Shen Ying."


    However, the youth didn''t listen to what she was saying. When she nodded, he excitedly squatted down and grabbed her hand, carefully sizing her up.


    This appearance, this appearance ¡­


    The more the youngster looked at Xiu Ying, the more excited he became. He held onto her hands tightly, causing the little girl to frown from the pain.


    Xiu Ying hurriedly struggled to get away, hiding behind Shen Jun''s smiling face.


    Shen Jun Xiao had a frown on his face, obviously dissatisfied with Zhou Jiayu''s actions. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he was staring at the young man''s face.


    The little girl stepped away from him. Zhou Jiayu regained his composure, trying his best to remain calm.


    He stood up, his gaze still fixed on Xiu Ying, who only had half of her head exposed.


    He said, "She called you Third Uncle? What about her mother? "


    Xiu Ying''s face grew long as she listened.


    Was there something wrong with this person? Why did he ask such a rude question?


    And he didn''t have any common sense at all!


    "Brother Zhou, aren''t you being a bit rude?" Shen Junxiao did not reply to his question. His almond-shaped eyes looked at Tang Wulin emotionlessly.


    Zhou Jiayu was startled by the look in his eyes.


    When he looked down again, the young lady''s gaze towards him had also become extremely unfriendly.


    Zhou Jiayu knew he was being rude, but ¡­ How could this not make him excited?


    At this moment, only the old master knew that a storm had been brewing in his heart, causing him to be unable to calm down!


    "Manipulation ¡­" "Is she the niece that was by the river with you last time?!"


    Shen Jun smiled and nodded. Zhou Jiayu''s expression changed again, a look of doubt in his eyes.


    If she ranked according to her seniority, then she would be the first daughter of Lord Shen, the Prefect of Yongping Prefecture.


    But why did she become Master Shen''s first daughter?!


    His age was the same!


    Zhou Jiayu was suddenly annoyed. He looked at Shen Jun with a serious expression on his face.


    He clenched his fists and made up his mind. He cupped his hands towards Shen Jun and said, "Brother Shen, I remember that there is an urgent matter. "No, tomorrow, I will come again tomorrow to apologize to you!"


    And then he turned around to leave.


    Shen Jun smiled and didn''t stop him. The young man took two steps forward and turned back. He came to the side of Shen Jun''s smiling face, half-knelt down towards Xiu Ying, and said to the little girl who had a vigilant look on her face, "Fu Liu, you have to wait for me."


    Xiu Ying was so frightened by him that she retreated backwards. She thought to herself, why is there another mysterious person like that little overlord here? Was there something wrong with the young masters of the house of the Marquis?


    Only then did Zhou Jiayu leave. He rode his horse all the way back to the capital.


    "Scared?"


    After he left, Shen Junxiao sat down next to the beauty and seriously looked at the little girl.


    Xiu Ying''s face did not look good. She nodded. "It is indeed a little scary." Third Uncle, you promised me that you would keep an eye on them and then interact with others. "


    He was clearly a lunatic!


    Shen Jun smiled as if he could see that she was secretly cursing him in her heart. He let out a soft laugh. Just now, when Zhou Jiayu had held onto the little girl''s hand, he had felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    It was a very strange feeling, as if someone had snatched away his most precious treasure.


    Even now, he still felt uncomfortable.


    He looked at the little girl with his pretty eyes, unable to dispel the uneasiness in his heart. This was clearly the result he wanted. As he thought of this, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they were filled with a gentle light.


    He said, "Will you ever forget your third uncle?"


    Xiu Ying had thought Zhou Jiayu was weird just now, but now she felt that her third uncle was also weird. What kind of question was this?


    The little girl looked back at him worriedly, and even placed her hand on Shen Jun''s smiling forehead, "Third Uncle, did you not rest well or are you sick?"


    "Otherwise, why would he ask such a strange question?"


    His forehead wasn''t hot either.


    Shen Junxiao was amused by her childish behavior, but continued to ask, "If you answer Third Uncle''s question, will you ever forget Third Uncle in the future?"


    "Of course not!"


    The little girl''s voice instantly rose two notches, causing Shen Jun to laugh until his ears started buzzing.


    "..." "It can''t be." The youth started laughing with an extremely happy expression.


    Xiu Ying heard his laughter. Seeing his eyes brimming with happiness, she put down the doubts in her heart and started laughing as well. While laughing, he repeated, "Of course not, I will never forget Third Uncle for the rest of my life, no, two lifetimes. No matter how many lifetimes I have, I will never forget Third Uncle!"


    The youth smiled even wider. He patted her head and led her back. In the instant that the youth stood up, Xiu Ying did not see the sadness in his eyes.


    Not far away, there was a figure hidden in a dark corner, watching everything that happened under the veranda. He covered his mouth tightly to prevent himself from bursting into tears.


    As the night deepened, Aunt Cui was tossing and turning in her bed, unable to fall asleep.


    She did not know how many times she turned over, but she finally sat up. This commotion caused Suo''er, who was not far away, to wake up. She opened her eyes and asked in a daze, "Does Aunt have any orders?"


    Aunt Cui looked at the fan that was constantly emitting sounds due to the wind. She asked expressionlessly, "Have you closed the door?"


    Sue said, "No."


    Auntie Cui had been instructing not to fall behind during the night, so how could she dare to disobey?


    The reason why he wasn''t falling off the fence was because he was waiting for that anxious man!


    Su-Er felt sleepy and cursed silently in her heart. She felt that Aunt Cui had gone crazy, thinking about that man even though she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    When Aunt Cui heard this, she seemed to be relieved, but her brows were still furrowed.


    After that man had left for a few days without any news, the Shen family had started to treat him to a meal. Did he really not manage to get his hands on it?


    Or was he trying to trick her?!


    Aunt Cui was angry with herself for her conjecture, so she dug her fingers into her palms.


    She had to wait. There was still tomorrow, and the day after that!


    "I''m asleep." Aunt Cui lay down again, but still did not sleep the whole night.


    The second day in the Shen family, early in the morning, the liveliness began again. Today, the Feng family did not seem to have much energy, even when they saw the supervisor they did not seem to be paying attention.


    "Madam?" Seeing that she didn''t say anything, the manager boldly called out to her.


    Madam Feng came back to her senses and smiled somewhat embarrassedly. She asked, "Say it again."


    The manager could only ask again: "Are the rewards given to the troupe the same as before?"

 C103

    The Shen Mansion''s garden was bustling with noise and excitement.


    On the stage, the title of the Golden Ranking was being shown. The voice of the performer was melodious and melodious, causing one to involuntarily sink into the drama.


    Madam Feng wasn''t like Old Lady Shen, who only greeted the various madams and had to deal with sudden incidents from time to time. With so many people, there was no confusion. If it wasn''t for the kitchen asking for instructions, or things being asked for instructions, Madam Feng wished she could split herself in half.


    It was with great difficulty that the Feng family was able to endure until they had finished eating their lunch.


    Most of the people who had come today had already arrived yesterday, so they only came to show their respect again. After lunch, they all rested. The rest were the relatives and friends of the Shen family who just arrived today.


    Madam Feng returned to Jia Xin Yuan and sat down to drink tea. She hadn''t seen her daughter for a long time. When she asked the mandarin plum, she found out that her daughter had gone straight to Mu Xi Yuan. This was because she disliked interacting with her cousins from the same sect the most.


    If one were to describe those people, it would be saying that they were ruined, intrepid and rude. Madam Feng knew that her daughter had already been scammed by these cousins for a lot of jewelry and clothes. Since they were from the same family of the Shen family, she couldn''t say much.


    "Forget it, let her hide. Leaving her Third Uncle to meet with guests in the outer court, there''s no need to worry about her being naughty and causing trouble."


    The mandarin plum responded as she turned around to have the little girl wrap up a few pastries and send them to Mu Xi Yuan.


    The Feng family was the only one left in the room. She sat on the chair and began to lose herself in thought again. Her mind was filled with the figure of a young man.


    As she thought of this, her eyes turned red, and tears started streaming down her face.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw her master was grieving. This really gave her a fright. She quickly went to get the handkerchief and wiped her eyes. "Madam? What''s the matter with you? Who made you sad! "


    Could it be that the old master had angered the madame again?!


    The image that did not exist appeared in Xin Mei''s mind, making her extremely angry.


    It was only after she entered that the Feng family realized they had leaked their emotions. They hurriedly gathered their wits and forced out a smile.


    "I''m fine, how could anyone dare to be angry with me?"


    But Xin Mei didn''t believe him. She believed that he was just enduring it and feeling very pained in his heart.


    But Lady Feng didn''t want to say anything, so she had no choice but to help her clean her face in the inner room and dress her face again.


    "Madam, you''d better take a short rest. There won''t be any urgent matters left to attend to. If anything happens, this servant will wake you up again. "


    Madam Feng had almost not slept last night. At this moment, her mind was indeed weak. She thought for a moment, her body was her own, it was time for her to rest.


    Who knew that they would have to go down there? A steward frantically ran over to ask for an audience.


    Listening to the request for an audience, even core Mei wanted to give the steward a kick.


    He didn''t come early, he didn''t come late, and yet, he came at this time!


    She snappily lifted the curtain to let someone in. The supervisor''s heart trembled when he saw that she was frowning.


    Is Madam in a bad mood?


    But thinking of the urgency of the matter, the steward summoned up his courage and entered the room. Madam Feng had already returned to the hall and was sitting down. When he saw the manager, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The manager saluted and said anxiously, "Madam, something happened." Why are all the members of the troupe having stomachs? They''re rolling in pain. "


    Did the troupe have a bad stomach?


    This matter had attracted Lady Feng''s attention. She immediately stood up, "What''s going on, isn''t it the food provided by the big kitchen? How could there be an accident?! "


    The steward didn''t know why, but the food the troupe ate was the same as what they ate, and no one in the mansion had such a symptom.


    "Did you manage to win?" Madam Feng asked again.


    The steward had already sent someone to escort him back.


    Madam Feng had just woken up in a hurry and wanted to take a look at the situation. However, before she could leave, she felt a wave of dizziness. She held on to the table.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    Madam Feng paused for a moment, her voice weak as she said, "It''s nothing. Let''s go, we have to go take a look."


    Saying so, he let the manager lead the way towards the temporarily settled location of the theater.


    "Have you checked everything out?"


    A tall man was holding a piece of paper in his hand. Due to the force of the paper, it was wrinkled to the point that he could vaguely make out the words'' Feng ''.


    Beside him stood a youth with sword-like eyebrows and a pair of peach blossom eyes that couldn''t conceal his excitement.


    This young man was the same young man who had rushed back to the capital from the Shen Mansion last night, Zhou Jiayu.


    He said, "Father, I''m afraid it can''t be wrong!"


    He was too excited to calm down, so he began to pace back and forth in the room.


    "The time of birth cannot be faked, this is absolutely correct." As Zhou Jiayu spoke, he suddenly paused. "But why didn''t mother come back to look for father?!"


    When the man heard this, he clenched the paper into a fist.


    He closed his eyes. His heart ached as if someone had stabbed his heart when he found out that his wife was pregnant.


    Why didn''t you contact him? Why didn''t you come back?


    He also wanted to know why!


    After Zhou Jiayu finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong. His father''s expression was exceptionally ugly. A man who had never shown off his abilities was now showing an expression of both injury and disbelief.


    Zhou Jiayu pursed his lips as the chaotic scene from the past replayed in his mind.


    Nine years ago, her mother got pregnant with great difficulty and went with him to the Great Phase Temple to fulfill his wish. She did not want to meet with an assassination along the way.


    Those people wanted his life, as well as her mother''s. His mother made a prompt decision, and almost all of her guards protected him. However, she only had ten or so guards by her side to lure away a large number of assassins.


    Afterwards, he was escorted back to the capital, but his mother was nowhere to be seen.


    His father searched the mountain bitterly, only to find the corpse of his mother''s personal maid as well as the corpses of those guards. The whereabouts of his mother were unknown.


    His father didn''t see his mother''s corpse. He firmly believed that she was still alive. Perhaps she didn''t dare to face the news of her wife''s death and treated her whereabouts as her only hope. All these years, he had never given up on searching. To the outside world, his father only said that his wife was pregnant and had been nourishing her body elsewhere.


    Because of this, his grandmother had quarreled with his father many times. Once, he had his father announce that Madam Feng had died, and for the sake of the Zhou family''s prosperity, he had married her again. His father had actually cut the table into two in front of his grandmother.


    From then on, no one dared to bring up these things, and his mother became the taboo of the family.


    Zhou Jiayu thought back to the past. He thought about how his mother had protected him, and his eyes became misty.


    "Father!" He said hoarsely, "Mother must have something that''s hard to say. According to the investigation, Mother has always lived alone in the Shen family. "The concubines surnamed Shen flocked together, often letting one of them bully mother ¡­"


    "I know your mother better than you do!"


    The man interrupted with a suppressed voice, "No matter what, we can''t let them stay outside!"


    The man turned around quickly, and Zhou Jiayu heard him instructing some men to move in.


    "Hurry up and catch up!"


    The man''s voice was heard again. Zhou Jiayu was startled, and a joyous expression flashed across his eyes as he answered.


    The doors of the Marquis'' Mansion were wide open as hundreds of guards rushed out to protect the father-son duo as they left the capital in a grand manner.


    The huge commotion caused the people to stop and watch.


    Was the Marquis of Wuan''s son going to train?


    While the Marquis of Wuan''s father and son were making a ruckus, another extremely expensive family in the capital was also making a move. However, compared to the Marquis of Wu An and his son, that man with the dignified appearance was extremely low-key. He wore a cloak and left the capital quietly without a single follower.

 C104

    With the Shen family''s troupe in trouble, Lady Feng hurried over.


    In the small courtyard where the troupe was located, many people were sitting and moaning in pain.


    Just by looking at that expression, one could tell how serious it was.


    "Where are the people from the kitchen?" Lady Feng stood under the porch and turned her head to ask the overseer.


    The manager replied, "We''ve already moved them aside. We didn''t tell them to run around."


    While the two of them were chatting, the doctor arrived. Madam Feng had the doctor attend to them first, and Xin Mei brought over a chair.


    Madam Feng sat down, her gaze never leaving the busy figure of the doctor.


    Today, they were guests at the Shen Mansion''s banquet, but there was an issue with the food. Fortunately, it was not a problem with the noodles, otherwise, the Shen family would probably be finished!


    This was also the reason why the Feng family didn''t dare to come to the theater team even for a moment when they heard about the incident.


    She wanted to investigate!


    He wanted to know if someone was intentionally harming him, or if it was just a coincidence.


    Causing a ruckus at such a time might cause Shen Junxiao some trouble. After all, he was the one who had invited them to a banquet in his name.


    There were so many patients, the doctor was busy sweating after reading this one and that one.


    At this moment, a little girl came over and reported, "Madam, the class monitor said he might know the inside story."


    Class leader?


    At this moment, the uncomfortable face of Madam Feng appeared in her mind.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "Where is he now?"


    "I can''t stand up."


    Madam Feng hesitated for a moment. In the end, she still stood up. She should listen to what he had to say.


    The steward and the rest of the servants hurriedly followed behind him.


    The class rep was a character in the lead of the troupe, so he naturally enjoyed a room by himself. The moment Madam Feng stepped into the room, she could smell the scent of fireworks.


    She frowned, not quite understanding why it smelled like this.


    Realizing that the smell was somewhat unpleasant to her, she secretly pinched her nose.


    There was no one in the hall. Madam Feng looked into the inner room and stopped in front of a partition. Unexpectedly, the sound of a door closing came from behind him.


    She jerked her head back, just in time to see the last of the sunlight cut off.


    At this moment, Lady Feng directly turned around and walked toward the door. The expressions of Xin Mei, the others, and the steward also changed as they went to knock on the door.


    However, they noticed that the room was actually locked from the outside!


    "Madam!"


    The manager shouted in shock.


    Madam Feng''s heart was unsettled, but she was very calm. "Bash it!"


    However, just as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. The supervisor had somehow fallen asleep on the floor, and even Xinmei and the others felt completely powerless.


    Madam Feng''s expression changed drastically. She also realized that something was wrong with her body and that she was exhausted.


    She bit down on the tip of her tongue as the others continued to fall down. The pain cleared her head a bit, but her body was still powerless and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard approaching from the distance. Very soon, a pair of black boots appeared before Madam Feng''s eyes.


    "Does Madam feel uncomfortable?"


    The man opened his mouth and the Madam said two sentences with great emphasis, yet her voice was drawn back. It became not a form of respect, but a form of flirtation.


    Madam Feng''s anger instantly surged. She struggled to raise her head, allowing her to clearly see the appearance of this person.


    "¡ª What are you trying to do?!"


    The person who came was the new class owner.


    Madam Feng was both angry and anxious. With just a sentence, she had exhausted all of her strength and her vision turned black.


    The man squatted down and reached out his hand to pinch her chin while smiling. He even swayed his body left and right, admiring Madam Feng''s excellent appearance.


    "Madam is so pretty."


    The vulgarity in the man''s tone made Madam Feng nauseous. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. She could only glare at the person in front of her with hatred.


    The man didn''t care about her killing intent as he directly picked her up and carried her into the room.


    The Feng family wanted to faint from shame, but she knew that she had to stay awake and gather power. When the man placed her on the bed, he rolled over and rolled over from under the bed.


    She landed heavily on the ground, her bones aching from the impact. It was this pain that caused Madam Feng to come back to her senses. Although he was in a sorry state, at least he had some strength on his body. He struggled to climb out.


    The man didn''t expect Lady Feng to be so tenacious. He sneered and lifted her up with one hand like a chick, then threw her onto the bed.


    Looking at Lady Feng, who was in so much pain that she was about to curl up, he smiled sinisterly and said, "Madam, you''d better stop struggling. You should cooperate well. I promise to make you want to die later.


    Being stared at by his lustful gaze, Madam Feng felt extremely ashamed and angry. At the same time, despair rose in her heart.


    The fact that this man dared to keep her locked up meant that he was cooperating with him. The people outside were all his men, so even if a doctor was outside, he wouldn''t be able to help. As for her ¡­ His eyelids grew heavier and heavier, unable to hold on for much longer.


    The man was already unbuckling his belt. His actions made Madam Feng despair more and more, and this scene made her feel as if she had returned to nine years ago.


    That beast!


    The beast that had destroyed her and her daughter!


    Madam Feng''s eyes were red with hatred, but her resentment and anger were useless. She did not have the strength to move. Madam Feng closed her eyes. The scene of her wailing and begging nine years ago floated before her eyes.


    She knew that crying would not work. Was she going to be humiliated again?!


    In her despair, Lady Feng moved her tongue. The kind of pain that caused her to fall into hell, the pain that made her struggle in vain, forced her to collapse. The only thing she wanted to free herself from, was death!


    She did not hesitate to open her mouth and viciously bite down on her tongue!


    The sweet taste of fresh blood gushed into her mouth. The man sensed that something wasn''t right and cursed her. He didn''t even bother to take off half of his belt as he hurriedly sucked her mouth shut.


    Sticky blood dripped down his hand, the man was also shocked by the Feng Family''s chastity and scolded: "You b * stard, do you want to die? Do you think that you can escape just because you''re dead? It just so happens that I haven''t tried a dead person! "


    The man''s words made Lady Feng, who was about to faint from the pain, hold her breath. She fiercely bit on his finger which was clamping her mouth. The force of the bite was so strong that the man cried out in pain. He threw her to the corner of the bed.


    Madam Feng''s mouth was full of blood as she softly lay on the bed.


    Footsteps could be heard outside the yard, and an old woman''s voice could be heard.


    The man turned his head around in alarm, and after listening for a while, he looked at Madam Feng with a sinister face: "Mother, you''re quite lucky, Sipi! However, don''t be happy, you will fall into my hands sooner or later. "


    The man laughed sinisterly and climbed onto the bed. He tore off Madam Feng''s outer clothes and even ripped her skirt to reveal her underpants.


    Madam Feng could no longer hold on and fainted. When the man heard the sound of footsteps approaching the door, he gulped down a mouthful of saliva in front of her snow-white skin. Gritting his teeth, he flipped over the window towards the backyard and disappeared.


    When Old Madam Shen arrived at the courtyard where the theater was, she discovered that everyone had fainted. There was even a door locked on the outside. When she heard that Madam Feng was here and had not seen anyone, she always felt that something was amiss and had someone directly break the lock and rush into the room.


    The moment she entered the room, the maid and steward, who had fallen on the floor, caused her temples to throb. She looked at the tightly shut door, and without saying anything further, she got someone to kick it open ¡­

 C105

    The ladies in the Shen Mansion had all dispersed, but the men in the front yard were all in high spirits. Almost everyone present was a scholar. As soon as they touched a poem, they would indulge themselves. Furthermore, after drinking some wine, they were even more eager to show their talents.


    Shen Jun smiled as he sat aside, watching them fight with flushed cheeks and ears.


    Zhou Mingyi and the others who had stayed for a long time were no longer able to drink, so they had no choice but to take their leave. Shen Junxiao took this opportunity to get up and send his good friend out of the house.


    Standing in the middle of the open area and blowing on the wind, Shen Jun smiled as he wanted to return to the yard, only to see a servant dressed up as a person rushing over, "Master San, something happened."


    That person whispered a few words into his ear, causing Shen Jun''s smile to suddenly change.


    At this time, the Four Treasures also hurried over to find him, holding a pigeon in their hands. Looking at the pigeon, Shen Jun''s eyebrows twitched for some reason. He didn''t wait for Sibao to speak and immediately picked up the pigeon to pick up the note.


    The words on the note made him furious. He told the servant, "Stop Aunt Cui! She is not allowed to enter the city!"


    Finished speaking, he took a step forward and hurriedly headed towards the Kang Ning courtyard.


    In the Kang Ning courtyard, the latter had just left. When Shen Junxiao arrived, he came face to face with him. Without stopping, he went straight to the main house. Old Lady Shen sat gloomily on the bed while the other maidservants knelt on the floor.


    "Mother." Shen Junxiao took a deep breath, suppressing the annoyance in his heart as he bowed towards Old Lady Shen.


    "Why are you here?" Old Madam Shen was slightly surprised to see her youngest son.


    Shen Jun smiled as he pursed his lips, trying to decide how he should speak. His moment of hesitation caused Old Madam Shen to become suspicious. In the next moment, he understood that they had come for the Feng Family.


    The old man slapped the table in anger: "Are you here for that bitch?! Who told you? "


    Slut?!


    When Shen Jun heard this, his expression turned cold. He said, "Mother, before we understand this matter, please speak with caution."


    He had only heard that something had happened to the Feng Family and that they had been discovered. He did not know the details, but he knew that this matter had definitely been planned by the Feng Family.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so infuriated that she almost laughed when she heard that they were actually going to protect the Feng family.


    She had seen with her own eyes what the Feng Family was like just now. Even if the Feng Family were to bite her tongue, it would be a disgrace!


    How could the Feng Family not die?!


    He even made his youngest son come over!


    Thinking of this, Old Madam Shen''s expression turned even more unsightly. Could it be that her youngest son was also bewitched by this slut?!


    Yes, his youngest son had always been close to them.


    "Go back to your yard! This has nothing to do with you! " Old Madam Shen was shocked by her own speculations and ordered for them to leave.


    Shen Junxiao looked at her expression and knew that the old man had already taken the lead, but it was impossible for him to leave!


    If he left, what kind of situation would the Feng family fall into? It would be hard to say!


    For the first time, Shen Jun laughed against the old man''s wishes. He stood up straight and said, "Mother, your son will not leave. Your son has a clear conscience. He believes in his sister-in-law."


    A short statement of position.


    Old Mistress Shen was almost angered to the point of turning upside down. It was when the mother and son were in a confrontation that Master Shen, who had received the news, hurried over. The moment he entered the room, he saw that Shen Jun Xiao was there as well. He was stunned for a moment before realizing that Shen Jun Xiao had received the news as well.


    But what did it have to do with him?


    Did he come here to see a joke of his own?!


    Master Shen''s face darkened immediately. He ignored Shen Jun''s smile and said almost the same words as Old Lady Shen, "Mother, where is that slut?"


    When Old Lady Shen saw her eldest son, her anger finally eased. She coldly said, "I bit my tongue, but I still haven''t woken up." Lang Zhong said that there would be no danger to his life and that the owner of the troupe had disappeared. Everyone in the troupe fainted in the courtyard, unable to answer any questions. "


    This was a disgrace for the Feng family.


    Old Master Shen''s expression changed a few times when he heard that, and his hands clenched into fists.


    Shen Jun laughed, "Mother, your son has to repeat the same thing again. This matter has yet to be decided!"


    Madam Feng bit her tongue, indicating that she had some resistance. Such a vulgar woman was truly ear-piercing.


    "Shut up!" Master Shen suddenly shouted in anger, "Scram!"


    He actually wanted Shen Jun to laugh and scram.


    Seeing his flustered and exasperated look, Shen Jun smiled mockingly and said slowly: "I will not leave before the truth is revealed. [Do I have to let my sister-in-law be falsely accused by a beast like you?]


    The two brothers faced off against each other. Master Shen scolded him like a b * tch and pointed at him, "What are you talking about?! You call me a beast?! Have you forgotten that your surname is also Shen?! Where did you leave your parents?! "


    "What I am scolding is you. You know very well that you are inferior to any beast you have ever done to your eldest sister-in-law. My surname is Shen, but this'' Shen ''word has long been tainted by you, we are all ashamed of you! Because of you, Father was unable to face the ancestors even when he was in the netherworld! "


    If he was going to curse, Shen Junxiao would never lose. In his previous life, he had been in the imperial court alone and had been engaged in a war of words with several officials. How could he be afraid of such an idiot if he could make the other party fall into absolute silence?!


    Old Master Shen had never known that his younger brother could be so glib with his words, making his vision go black from anger.


    Shen Junxiao mentioning of the past, how Master Shen had first let Madam Feng down, greatly surprised Old Madam Shen.


    She and her eldest son had never mentioned it to anyone, so how could her youngest son know about it?


    As a result, she became more and more convinced that the Feng Family had instigated a ruckus in the middle, instigating the relationship between the two brothers!


    The Feng family was a demonic woman!


    Ever since the Feng Family entered, their Shen family rarely had a moment of peace.


    Old Lady Shen slammed the table and said angrily, "The two of you are enough! Jun Xiao, you go back! "


    Shen Jun smiled but didn''t say anything. He just stood straight and didn''t move at all. Old Mrs. Shen was so angry that her chest rose and fell. She wished she could take a knife and stab Lady Feng, who was lying on the bed, right through!


    Her usually filial son had disobeyed her for this demoness!


    At the same time, Aunt Cui, who was rushing over to the Shen family in the city, was stopped and sent back to the manor.


    Aunt Cui was very calm after being stopped. There was even a faint smile in her eyes. The manor was quickly surrounded by Shen Jun''s laughter. Aunt Cui looked at the people guarding the courtyard and lazily closed the window.


    This time, she wanted to see how Madam Feng would die!


    As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

 C106

    Shen Jun smiled as he stayed close to the Conning Courtyard. It was useless for Old Madam Shen to be angry. Master Shen had a sore spot and there were still guests outside. He had no choice but to collect his emotions and return to the front to entertain them.


    After all, although these people were smiling at Shen Jun, they were all people that he was familiar with.


    Shen Jun laughed coldly in his heart. He was actually in the mood to entertain guests for the sake of benefits.


    Doing things is really Shen Hong!


    It had been a long time since Madam Feng had awakened from her coma. On the contrary, it was the Cui Family members who had come to visit.


    When Shen Junxiao heard the servant''s report, he secretly let out a cry of negligence.


    He had stopped Aunt Cui, but she clearly still had other people helping her. The class rep who had escaped was one of them, and there was also Zhi-er''s senior brother!


    A man whose whereabouts are still unknown.


    It must not be a good thing for the Cui Family to be here at this time!


    It was as if she wanted to verify Shen Jun''s guess. Old Mrs. Cui proudly raised her head and placed an elderly woman behind her. Just by looking at her imposing manner, one could tell that she was here to cause trouble.


    Shen Jun smiled as he sat in his original position. Old Mrs. Shen could not help but take a long face when she saw her sister-in-law charging in with people behind her back.


    She expressionlessly said, "I didn''t know that my sister-in-law had come."


    "Your youngest son is the Top Scholar of high school. We didn''t come to congratulate you. It should be us being rude." The moment Old Granny Cui opened her mouth, a strange expression appeared on her face.


    Ever since she had caused a ruckus with Madam Feng, she had declared that she would never have anything to do with the Shen family. Old Lady Shen didn''t want to use her hot face to stick to her cold butt, but she still went to post. However, they had not seen the Cui Family in action.


    Now, it sounded like Old Lady Shen was being unreasonable.


    Old Madam Shen''s expression turned even more unsightly as she forced herself to sit down.


    Old Lady Cui smiled and said, "I won''t be sitting here. I just want to tell you one thing so that your Shen family won''t be so foolish as to raise a wild child as a treasure."


    Wild child?


    What wild child?


    Not only was Old Madam Shen stunned by his words, even Shen Junxiao was taken aback by his words.


    Soon enough, Shen Junxiao knew who she was referring to.


    ¡ª Xiu Ying.


    It was very clear now that all of this had been planned by Aunt Cui!


    Aunt Cui''s scheme had been a good one, but it had been a lucky one for her.


    Shen Jun smiled as he looked at the old lady. Upon closer inspection, his face bore a sense of familiarity with her.


    He should have seen it.


    When Grandma Cui saw the astonishment on her sister-in-law''s face, she felt even more relieved and had the midwife pushed forward. She pointed at her and said, "Take a look, do you recognize her?"


    Recognize it?


    Old Madam Shen sized up the woman with some hesitation as she huffed and puffed.


    It was indeed very familiar.


    "Looks like you''ve forgotten." Grandma Cui looked pleased with herself. "This is the midwife who gave birth to Madam Feng in the past."


    As she spoke, the blame was placed on Madam Feng. Old Madam Shen now understood who the wild child she was referring to was.


    Shen Jun''s sinister gaze landed on Grandma Cui as well.


    Grandma Cui did not know that she had made people remember her name in their hearts, so she was still not afraid of causing trouble. "Your good daughter-in-law actually gave birth to a child of a full year! What premature delivery, you guys have been played around with! "


    After saying that, Grandma Cui couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Although it stopped very quickly, Old Lady Shen still heard it. Her expression changed again and again. She was so shocked that she didn''t have the mood to care about her bad thoughts.


    Shen Yu Ying''s full term?


    What does term mean?


    That her eldest son had been cuckolded!


    A buzzing sound resounded in Old Madam Shen''s head as her vision turned black. She looked like she was about to faint.


    Shen Jun couldn''t sit still any longer and stood up to pinch her. Seeing her exhaling a long breath of relief, his heart felt a little more at ease.


    "See the guests out!"


    Without a word, he immediately chased them away.


    When Grandma Cui heard his words, her face immediately darkened, "Shen San, what is the meaning of this?!"


    Shen Jun coldly looked at her, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. The body of a fourteen-year-old youth was actually emitting an extremely frightening aura.


    He said, "If you know what''s good for you, the Cui Family might still be able to live a good life, but if you keep talking nonsense here, I won''t be able to guarantee anything."


    "What big words you have there!" Grandma Cui''s heart skipped a beat when she saw him look at her.


    She was clearly just a youth, but she strangely felt that he was speaking the truth. This strange knowledge made her feel fear.


    However, losing didn''t mean losing. Grandma Cui was already thinking of turning her daughter around. It wasn''t easy for her daughter to win, and if she could wash away the shame of the past, then Madam Feng would become a slut that everyone would scold and extort. How could she let this go!


    Old Lady Cui was frightened by Shen Jun''s words, but for the sake of the Cui Family''s face, she forced herself to continue: "That Madam Feng is a slut! You cheated your brother by getting pregnant with a bastard, and now you''re speaking up for her! Have you also become a subject under her skirt?! "


    These words were extremely rude and insulted the servants of the Shen family so much that they could not bear to listen any longer. Each one of them had a look of anger on their faces.


    Old Lady Shen was even more infuriated by her actions, rolling her eyes as she panted heavily. Shen Jun laughed and said coldly, "Since you are not leaving, you can stay."


    With that, he raised his voice towards the outside, "Fourth Treasure, order people to surround the Kang Ning courtyard. No one can leave from here!"


    "Yes!" Four Treasures responded loudly from outside. Soon, the sound of chaotic footsteps could be heard as a large group of guards surrounded the area.


    Old Madam Shen was somewhat astonished when she heard this commotion.


    Weren''t the guards of the mansion all listening to their lord? Why did their youngest son come all at once?


    Grandma Cui was also frightened by the commotion outside. She did not expect Shen Junxiao to kidnap her in the Shen family. She was anxious and wanted to curse him again.


    However, how could Shen Jun Xiao give her a chance? He immediately took out a handkerchief to stop her from speaking.


    Four Treasures were thin and small. They looked weak and weak, but in the blink of an eye, all of them were defeated by the Cui Family members who had tried to stop them. Not only did she stop Grandma Cui from speaking as instructed by her master, she also twisted her arms backwards and tied them up.


    Grandma Cui was like a fish out of water, twisting and turning on the ground.


    "Jun Xiao!" Old Mistress Shen came back to her senses. Her sister-in-law had already restrained her youngest son. She hurriedly said, "No, I can''t. Let her go!"


    "Mother, things have already come to this point. Don''t you understand?" The young man was expressionless. "The Feng Family just had an accident, and the Cui Family already came to point out that Xiu Ying is not Big Brother''s daughter. Is there something fishy about it that''s so hard to understand?"


    Old Mrs. Shen''s youngest son''s words made her pause for a moment. She looked at Grandma Cui who was struggling on the ground. As she did so, her gaze fell back on the trembling Madam Slow.


    She took her youngest son''s hand and said, "I''ll ask this midwife. This is a big matter and I have to ask."


    Shen Jun smiled as he listened to her words. He then closed his eyes, as if he was making a difficult decision. Soon, the young man opened his eyes once again. There was resolution in his eyes.


    At this point, the mother and daughter duo could no longer stay in the Shen family. Moreover, Marquis Wu An would definitely make his move.


    His men had already reported that Marquis Wu An had spent the entire night investigating the affairs of the Shen family.


    Shen Jun calmly replied, "There''s no need to ask. Xiu Ying isn''t big brother''s child."


    There was a deathly silence in the room as soon as he spoke.

 C107

    After noon, the sun gradually set.


    In Shen''s study, where she smiled, Xiu Ying was bored. She leaned over the table to look at the sunlight, which had softened. She was holding a stack of paper under her hand, on which were written words.


    She had already written dozens of words, so why hadn''t her third uncle returned yet?


    She looked at the sun and counted the time.


    Weird, the front yard hasn''t dispersed yet?


    Xiu Ying furrowed her brows, and Xun Er sighed again. She turned her head and continued to lie down.


    Not long after, she heard the sound of footsteps and was instantly overjoyed. She quickly jumped off her chair and walked forward.


    "Third uncle, you''re back!" She ran to the door, only to be startled by the shout.


    The person who came was not Shen Jun Xiao, but the sweating Four Treasures.


    She pursed her lips. Seeing her carefree look, Fourth Treasure felt sympathy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    The girl did not know how to grieve when she found out what had happened to her.


    He said, "Lady, Lord Third has asked me to invite you to the Kang Ning courtyard."


    Following Shen Jun''s instructions, the Fourth Treasure didn''t say a word.


    Conning Courtyard?


    Why did Third Uncle go to his grandmother''s place? She puzzledly asked, "Is something the matter?"


    Sifu paused for a moment before he smiled, "You''ll know when you get there." He forced his smile to appear more sincere.


    Xiu Ying also did not notice the bitterness in his smile. She nodded her head and signalled for Yue''er to follow.


    Even before they reached the Conning Courtyard, Xiu Ying was already surprised to see that there were layers of guards guarding the entrance of the courtyard.


    Usually, the Kang Ning Courtyard did not see so many people guarding this place.


    Did something happen?


    Xiu Ying couldn''t help but quicken her steps. Seeing this, Four Treasures also silently quickened his pace to keep up.


    Very quickly, Xiu Ying arrived at the main house.


    The courtyard was also filled with guards, and they had even lifted the curtains for her. Xiu Ying turned her head to look at her before crossing the threshold, and her suspicion deepened.


    In the hall, Grandma Cui was still tied up, but at least she was helped to a chair. When Xiu Ying saw her, she was startled for a moment. Then, she looked at the old man sitting on Luo Han''s bed with a surprised expression on her face.


    "Grandmother, Third Uncle." Xiu Ying did not understand and bowed towards the two of them.


    Old Lady Shen looked at her with a complicated expression, carrying a hint of resentment.


    Shen Jun smiled the same as before, with a gentle smile on his face. He beckoned her to his side.


    Xiu Ying shook her head. "I''ve been waiting for you."


    When Shen Jun heard this, his smile became even more gentle. He said, "That was Third Uncle''s mistake. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Hearing this, Xiu Ying didn''t continue to act like a spoiled child and instead asked in a small voice, "Third uncle, what happened?"


    The little girl was sharp, and Shen Junxiao did not hide the truth from her.


    The reason why he had called her over was to clarify these matters. However, he still hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly: "Zhang Liu, don''t be anxious after hearing it. Your mother was injured and is currently on the west side. She hasn''t awoken yet. "


    Mother was injured?


    These two words alone made it hard for Xiu Ying to calm down. The color of her face instantly faded, and her face turned frighteningly pale.


    She turned almost instantaneously and rushed to the west side.


    She moved so quickly that Shen Junxiao did not expect her to do so. He had only said half of what he wanted to say.


    He hurriedly stood up and followed behind them. However, it was not easy for him to enter, so he could only stand at the side of the fence.


    The little girl had already pounced to the side of the bed. When she saw the unconscious Feng Clan, her aura became extremely weak.


    Xiu Ying knelt on the couch, trembling in fear.


    Madam Feng had never been so weak before. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and her eyes were tightly shut, as if ¡­ It was just like when he had seen her for the last time in his previous life.


    Like a dying candle flame, he was listless and lifeless.


    Xiu Ying''s tears fell down soundlessly. Her large eyes and trembling lips found Lady Feng''s hand and tightly gripped it.


    "Mother, mother, what happened to you?"


    At this moment, the little girl felt as though the sky had collapsed. If it wasn''t for the temperature of Madam Feng''s hands, she would probably have collapsed from fear.


    The Feng Family''s death in her previous life had always been her nightmare. Now that they were in such a similar situation, how could she not be afraid?


    Kneeling in front of the bed, she repeatedly called out to Madam Feng. Shen Jun''s heart ached when he heard this, and he recalled the scene in his previous life when he brought her to see the Feng Family for the last time. The little girl had fainted several times and even her tears had dried in the end.


    In this life, something had happened to the Feng Family and they almost followed the example of their past lives.


    Shen Jun couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He didn''t care about the etiquette anymore. He stepped forward and took Xiu Ying out from the room, her face covered in tears.


    Xiu Ying shrank into his arms, her arms wrapped around his neck. Tears of fear and sadness constantly dripped down onto the young man''s clothes.


    "Third uncle, what happened to my mother? Why didn''t she open her eyes? Will something happen to my mother?"


    The little girl was crying, her voice was filled with helplessness, making people''s hearts break. Shen Junxiao carried her and sat her down before whispering, "No, I won''t. Langzhong said I will wait for someone to wake up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiu Ying let out a cry and began to cry even louder.


    Shen Junxiao knew that she had calmed down and had lost control of her emotions. He only consoled her in a low voice, saying that he would let go of the second matter for now.


    On the other side, Great Master Shen, who had finally sent off the guests, left without a second word and hurried back to the Kang Ning courtyard. The more he walked away, the more furious he became. He even clenched his fists to the point of cracking them.


    The Feng family had lost their virginity.


    These words lingered in his mind the entire time. He was so angry that at the very end, his entire body was trembling.


    He walked quickly. When he arrived at the Kang Ning courtyard, he also noticed the guards surrounding the courtyard. Doubts flashed through his heart, but his rage had almost swallowed his rationality. Right now, he was just thinking of how to settle the Feng Family''s matter!


    When he thought that Madam Feng might have been touched by an outsider, he felt as if his entire person was being roasted over a bonfire. In addition to the discomfort, he also felt a strange, sour feeling.


    He urgently wanted to enter the room, but the guard guarding the door stopped him. He was already angry and angrily scolded, "You''ve grown up to be a coward!"


    The guard gave him an indifferent look, then loudly reported back, "Master San, the great old master has arrived."


    Soon, Shen Junxiao''s voice came from the room.


    Master Shen was stunned by this scene, but soon his face turned red again. Since when did this family have his turn?!


    You even dare to stop him?


    Master Shen angrily slammed the curtain and entered the room. The first thing he saw was a little girl in Shen Jun''s arms, followed by Old Lady Cui, whose mouth was stuffed up.


    Such a strange situation instantly calmed him down. When Old Lady Shen saw her eldest son coming over, she immediately stood up and pulled him to the side to speak in a low voice.


    Before Xiu Ying could recover from her shock, Master Shen yelled in disbelief, "That bitch!"


    The voice was extremely loud and even Old Madam Shen was frightened by it. She hurriedly said, "You have yet to finish, calm down!"


    Old Master Shen could not possibly stay still. He angrily flung his sleeves and rushed to the west wing where the Feng family was. Shen Jun smiled as he saw this and knew that things were not going well. He quickly carried Xiu Ying and followed behind them. Before they even entered the house, they heard Xin Mei screaming, "Master, what are you doing?!"


    Shen Jun smiled. Seeing that Master Shen was actually grabbing onto Madam Feng''s neck, he took a big stride forward and gave her a kick.


    Old Master Shen was helpless as he was kicked to the ground. Even Madam Feng was almost dragged off her bed by him. Crying, Xin Mei helped Mrs. Feng to lie down again. The room was a mess.


    She opened her eyes wide in shock at Master Shen''s attempt to strangle her mother. However, in the next moment, she suddenly struggled and jumped down from his embrace to the ground. She screamed out as she pounced on Master Shen, who was gasping for air from the pain, and bit down on his face.


    The little girl''s actions were as if she had gone mad. No one could have predicted that it was Master Shen''s anguished wails that caused everyone to come back to their senses. Old Madam Shen''s eyes widened in shock as she watched. She hurriedly shouted, "Quickly separate them! Separate them!"


    Shen Jun smiled and walked forward to carry Xiu Ying off Master Shen''s body. However, Xiu Ying held on tightly to Master Shen''s hair, not letting go at all. His expression was terrifyingly ferocious.


    Just as the room was in a mess, a guard ran in while gasping for breath and reported loudly: "Master San! A lot of troops are coming from outside! "


    Shen Jun''s smile turned serious as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had finally arrived.

 C108

    It took some time for Shen Jun''s smile to make Xiu Ying loosen her mouth. Master Shen''s face was deeply etched with teeth. If it had lasted any longer, it would have been possible for a piece of his flesh to have been bitten off.


    The girl''s face was also covered in blood, making her look rather frightening.


    Shen Junxiao had his men bring water and personally get a handkerchief to clean her face. However, from then on, the little girl did not say a single word and her gaze towards others was cold.


    She seemed to be on guard against something, but at the same time, it was as if everyone had become her enemy that would harm her.


    Shen Jun felt a pang in his heart when he saw this, but at the same time, he felt like sighing.


    He didn''t think that this little girl would do such an action. She pounced over like a wild beast, as if she could kill Master Shen with a single bite. How much hatred did she have?


    The youth was still lost in his thoughts when he heard orderly footsteps outside. In between the footsteps, there was the clear sound of armor and weapons colliding.


    Shen Jun naturally heard the commotion and smiled wryly.


    Did the Marquis of Wuan''s decision mean that he had transferred many troops over?


    However, this was not the time to care about such things. The more people there were, the more at ease he would feel. This meant that Marquis Wu An was very concerned about Xiu Ying and her daughter.


    It was the result he wanted to see the most.


    He held the expressionless little girl and looked down at her.


    The room was dimly lit, but the two of them were very close together. He could clearly see her exquisite facial features and the fine fur on her face.


    "Liu Huang, don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to bully you, no one will." He spoke softly, his hand tightening involuntarily.


    "My apologies."


    Just as Shen Jun finished laughing, a deep and powerful voice came from the door.


    The tall man stepped into the room, the sunset behind him, his posture erect and imposing.


    Shen Jun smiled as he put Xiu Ying down, then took her hand and calmly stood up.


    As soon as Zhou Zhen entered the room, his line of sight was immediately attracted by an exquisite and adorable young lady.


    He held his breath, almost looking at her.


    It was a tiny oval face with five points of similar facial features. His hands could not help but tremble.


    With just a glance, he was certain of it.


    This was his daughter!


    Although his face was still a bit more biased towards her mother, it was still quite similar to his elder brother''s face by 70%.


    Zhou Zhen walked up to him in quick steps. Zhou Jiayu followed closely behind, similarly excited.


    The soldiers behind the father and son rushed in like the tide. Their expressions were solemn and their waists were flashing with cold light. That kind of invisible deterrence instantly shook everyone within the room.


    Old Lady Shen was so frightened that her pupils contracted. She saw that the man who came in first had an imposing air and was dressed in tight clothes. However, the edges of his clothes were decorated with gold and silver coins. That was not something an ordinary person could wear!


    She was scared witless while looking at the young man in luxurious clothing behind him. He had a golden crown and jade belt, and his noble aura was pressing down on her. He had a pair of sharp eyes that made people not dare to look him in the eye.


    And the father and son pair''s faces ¡­ She couldn''t help but look at the little girl that her youngest son was holding, and she abruptly closed her eyes.


    The faces of these three people were so similar.


    She completely believed the words her youngest son said earlier. While she was shocked, she was also afraid.


    This entire house was filled with soldiers with a frightening killing intent.


    ¡ª What kind of person had the boss provoked!


    "Tsui." Zhou Zhen ignored the fear in the eyes of the others in the room and walked over to the girl.


    Xiu Ying''s face was expressionless as she looked at Zhou Zhen half-kneeling in front of her, holding her hand and shouting, "Liu Huang!"


    "I don''t know you!" The little girl suddenly withdrew her hand.


    Her actions caused Zhou Zhen''s heart to ache. At this moment, Shen Jun felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    He felt that his strange mood was extremely abnormal.


    Like her father, Zhou Jiayu knelt down on one knee. His eyes reddened as he whispered, "Don''t be afraid, my father and I are here to bring you and your mother home."


    Xiu Ying''s fingertips trembled.


    What father.


    Which home?


    The expression on her face finally changed, and her cold gaze contained doubt and shock.


    Zhou Jiayu knew what was going on. He had just said some weird things in front of her last night.


    Zhou Zhen once again pulled Xiu Ying''s hand, only to discover that she was trembling.


    He thought she was scared, and his heart was in pain. He held her close to his face, and said in a gentle voice, "No one can bully you anymore."


    At this moment, Shen Junxiao stepped back a few steps, leaving some space for the three to speak. Old Lady Shen immediately took his hand.


    Shen Junxiao could feel the cold touch of the old man''s fingers, but for the first time, he did not calm her emotions. Instead, he gently pulled away, causing Old Lady Shen to be even more uncertain of herself.


    Master Shen was helped into the inner room to clean up his wounds. When he came out, he saw two people with extraordinary clothing standing in front of Xiu Ying and a room full of soldiers.


    At first, he was shocked by the soldiers'' murderous aura until his scalp went numb. However, when he thought about what had happened today, he felt even more humiliated and angry. He opened his mouth, wanting to get people to throw Madam Feng and Xiu Ying out of the mansion.


    Shen Jun smiled as he saw through his intentions. Walking to his side, he lightly said, "If I were brother, I would kneel in front of Xiu Ying and ask for forgiveness. This way, her father might be able to save brother."


    Wh... What do you mean?


    Great Master Shen suddenly widened his eyes as he looked in bewilderment at the father and daughter duo that had just reunited.


    Old Lady Cui, whose mouth had always been sealed, wished she could faint at this moment.


    Shen Jun had smiled and told Old Madam Shen that when she told him about Xiu Ying''s origins, she had only thought that Shen Jun was the one who had laughed and threatened her. She knew that the Cui Family was truly finished when that noble young master said he was going to return home.


    Old Lady Shen heard the conversation between the two brothers. She hurried over to her eldest son and told him everything that had been delayed. Shen Jun just stood there with a smile on his face, watching his brother fall to the ground at the last second.


    There was no longer the dignity of a fourth rank official.


    Master Shen''s ears buzzed. This news was like a bolt of lightning, causing him to be stupefied.


    How, how could this be?!


    Feng Family... The Feng family was not the concubine of the Duke''s Mansion, but ¡­ She was the direct daughter of the Old Protector! He was the direct wife of Marquis Wu An!


    In his mind, he recalled the day he met the Feng Family. His body was in a sorry state and his hair was disheveled. Although his clothes were not bad, he was thousands of miles away from his current status.


    Moreover, at that time, she had clearly said that she was the daughter of a concubine of the Imperial Protector''s estate.


    Later ¡­ Later, it was because he saw that Lady Feng was pretty, and because of the failure of the Imperial Examinations, he drank or not. The feeling of drunkenness assaulted his brain, and he came up with a bold idea.


    He naturally knew what sort of family the Duke''s Mansion was in the capital. He thought, since she is in trouble, so what if he saved her and wants her to repay him with her body? The Duke''s Mansion, ah, as long as he had this layer of connections, his career as a official might still be worth saving.


    He knew that even a concubine was something that many lower ranking officials would want to marry.


    He used the effects of alcohol and thought of power to forcefully take over the Feng family.


    He still remembered the Feng Family''s desperate struggle.


    Old Master Shen closed his eyes in some pain as his entire body trembled.


    How could she be the direct descendant of the Royal House?!


    How could that be?!


    This was the direct wife of Marquis Wu An! The Marquis Wu, who had achieved great war achievements, was shaking with every stomp of his feet, as if his heart was about to shake!


    He struggled to open his eyes. The middle-aged man''s stern expression scared him into closing his eyes again. Fear swept over Master Shen like a tidal wave. He could not even breathe.

 C109

    Old Master Shen was in a state of panic.


    Shen Jun smilingly looked at his defeated brother, his eyes cold and expressionless. He then turned to look at Marquis Wu An, who was still talking to Xiu Ying.


    No matter what Marquis Wu An wanted, this was his brother''s justice for Xiu Ying and her daughter.


    On the other side, Xiu Ying was still in a daze.


    She just foolishly said that the father and son were talking about the past and why she and her mother had been left behind. Zhou Zhen''s guilt made her feel that everything was not real.


    She was not a child of the Shen family. Her biological father was someone else.


    All this caught her off guard.


    Zhou Zhen knew that he had scared his daughter. He was not in a hurry, and the most he could say was, "I came late, and in the future, no one will ever dare to bully you again."


    The girl he was supposed to be pampering had suffered a lot in the Shen family.


    When Zhou Zhen promised once again that no one would bully Xiu Ying, the little girl finally opened her mouth. Her face was extremely pale, and could even be described as cold. "Mother is injured. I want those people who harmed mother to die!"


    A little girl who was not even nine years old said something very vicious.


    Zhou Zhen Rao was someone who fought on the battlefield and killed countless number of enemies. All of them were startled, but soon after, a bitter taste arose in their hearts. The bitterness spread from his heart all the way to his mouth, causing the man who was as hard as steel to feel pain in his nose.


    Just what kind of pain did he suffer to be able to have such a strong hatred?


    Zhou Zhen slowly stood up and asked, "Where is your mother now?"


    Xiu Ying took the initiative to lead him to the West Room.


    The mandarin plum was still standing by Mrs. Feng''s side, watching him warily like a cat with its feathers blown, when he saw a strange man come in.


    However, after looking at it a few times, he was also a bit surprised.


    This was because this man''s face was somewhat similar to the face of the girl walking in front.


    While she was still in a daze, Zhou Zhen had walked to the bedside and saw the bloodless Madam Feng.


    All the tenderness that was hidden in his heart came out, and all the emotions that were suppressed by his yearning came crashing back down. Such a tall and sturdy man actually knelt down in front of Madam Feng in front of everyone''s eyes.


    He held Lady Feng''s hand and put it to his lips, looking at her with incomparable guilt in his eyes.


    He said hoarsely, "Yun Xin, I came late. I made you suffer. "Back then, it was my fault, it was my fault ¡­"


    At the end of his sentence, Zhou Zhen lost control of his emotions. Zhou Jiayu, who was standing beside him, saw the red-eyed man and quickly turned his head to rub his shoulder.


    Zhou Jiayu''s eyes also began to tear up as he looked at her. He then called out to her, "Mother!"


    Chun Mei covered her mouth in surprise.


    What were these two people talking about?


    Xiu Ying just stood there, looking at their actions. She had truly accepted this sudden fact.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    "The person who killed my mother is outside." She said, "If you had come a little later, I''m afraid my mother would have been killed."


    Xiu Ying''s words caused Zhou Zhen''s intense emotions to subside. He gently put his wife''s hand back into the blanket and stood up. As he gripped the hilt of his sword at his waist, a chilling aura enveloped everyone.


    "You identify it." He looked down at his daughter and strode out of the room.


    Zhou Jiayu took his sister''s hand and led her back to the main hall.


    When Zhou Zhen appeared again, his aura was more than ten times more intimidating than before. Old Lady Shen''s pupils contracted in fear. Old Master Shen was still lying paralyzed on the ground, and he had yet to recover from his shock.


    "Tell me, who is it?"


    Zhou Zhen''s sharp eyes swept across everyone present. His eyes were cold and detached, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Those who rushed into the room were his personal soldiers, so they were naturally the ones who knew his character the best. As he spoke with killing intent, they immediately drew the sabers at his waist.


    The clanging sound echoed in the room. The cold gleam of the blade scared Old Madam Shen half to death. Even Shen Jun''s smile changed slightly.


    Old Madam Shen, on the other hand, understood the meaning behind his words. They were here to find a backer for Xiu Ying and her daughter!


    "Third brother!" Save your brother! No matter what, he''s your brother! "


    Old Madam Shen instantly grabbed her youngest son''s sleeve tightly, as if she was grabbing onto her lifesaver. The actions of her old mother caused Shen Junxiao to feel waves of bitterness in his heart.


    Regardless of his previous life or this life, his mother still cared about his older brother and son the most. However, everyone thought that he was the most important person in Old Madam Shen''s heart.


    Sometimes, what you see on the surface isn''t real.


    Zhou Zhencai''s sudden action had made her realize that she had to protect her brother.


    Xiu Ying heard the old lady''s pleas and looked at her indifferently. Old Lady Shen felt a chill run down her spine, but she quickly shifted her gaze away.


    He passed through her and landed on Master Shen who was on the floor. Xiu Ying raised her little hand and pointed it at her. "He ¡­ he was trying to strangle my mother just now." He used to have a concubine that almost harmed his mother several times. "


    The young lady''s voice was laced with hatred, and Zhou Zhen narrowed his eyes as he listened. With a thumbs up, he drew his sword from the scabbard at his waist.


    The crisp sound of the weapon made everyone''s heart tighten.


    Old Mrs. Shen''s legs went soft, but she still threw herself at Master Shen, crying out, "Master Shen! Master Shen!" For the sake of him loving you as well, please spare him! "


    The little girl standing far away was expressionless in front of the old man''s pleading. This scene made her think of many things. In her previous life, in this life, her mother had also protected her in the same way, crying for her help.


    But the result?


    Had they promised her and her mother?!


    Xiu Ying didn''t say anything, but looked back at Old Lady Shen with eyes full of resentment.


    Old Madam Shen''s scalp went numb from her gaze. Zhou Zhen had already approached step by step with his sword raised in hand.


    That tall man appeared calm on the surface, but his eyes were so merciless that it caused chills to run through his entire body.


    This was a general who had killed countless enemies, a person who had crawled out from a pile of corpses!


    Old Madam Shen was truly afraid. Old Master Shen''s face turned pale as his old mother wailed, her lips trembling so much that she couldn''t even say a word.


    When Zhou Zhen was three steps away from Master Shen, Shen Jun who had been silent all this while finally opened his mouth.


    He called out softly, "Tsui."


    The young man''s clear voice caused the young lady to turn her gaze over. The resentment in her eyes vanished completely when she looked at him.


    Shen Junxiao discovered that her emotions had changed, her heart was warm, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    "If Third Uncle pleads with you to let him go, are you willing?"


    The youth''s voice was very light, but it was incomparably solemn.


    Xiu Ying was startled for a moment, and Zhou Zhen also looked at Shen Jun with a smile. He remembered this youth. Marquis Xuan Wei was extremely fond of this youth, and he also felt that this youth was extremely good. Moreover, he knew that this youth had always been protecting the mother and daughter of the Feng family.


    His footsteps paused.


    In this room, Shen Jun smiled as he lifted his robe and knelt down before Yu Ying. The youth kneeled straight, like a green bamboo that could not be shaken by the wind or the rain.


    "For the sake of his past love, please spare his life. He was unforgivable, and I thought he deserved to die, but he was still my brother, my blood. I... If you really don''t care, then it''s no different from what he''s saying. "


    The youth''s every word was sincere and moved others.


    Xiu Ying was frightened by Shen Jun''s laughter. She was stunned for a moment before her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.


    Zhou Jiayu wanted to go over and help her, but he saw her just like that. She crawled all the way to his side and threw herself into his arms, crying out loud.


    "Third Uncle, why did you plead for him? Why?! I hate it, I hate it! "


    The little girl''s crying was extremely sorrowful, causing the Zhou father and son''s heart to almost shatter when they heard it.


    Zhou Zhen gripped his sword in his hand and took another step forward.


    Shen Jun gently embraced the little girl who was crying her heart out, and gently said: "It''s Third Uncle that''s making it difficult for you. Third Uncle knows, you must hate Third Uncle too." The Shen family has let you down, and third uncle has let you down. "


    "No!" It has nothing to do with third uncle! " Xiu Ying shook her head with all her might.


    How could she hate Shen Junxiao? This man, who had given her protection in her previous life, in this world, other than the Feng family, he was the only one who treated her the best.


    How could she hate him?


    Even if he were to plead on behalf of Master Shen, she would not hate him.


    Zhou Zhen walked in front of Master Shen, the sword in his hand was about to slam into the ground. Old Madam Shen''s eyes turned white from fright, and she fainted.


    Old Master Shen was not much better off. His eyes stared straight at the gleaming blade of the sword.


    Suddenly, a foul stench spread in the room.


    Zhou Zhen frowned, and Xiu Ying, who had been crying, finally let out a sigh of relief and fell into Shen Jun''s arms. Then his vision went dark, he didn''t wake up ¡­

 C110

    The last trace of twilight in the sky was swallowed up by darkness, and the entire land became dark. However, the Jia Xin Yuan in the Shen Residence was brightly lit, with light shining everywhere.


    Heavy armored soldiers were stationed outside the courtyard, so tightly that not a single mosquito could enter.


    Inside the house, an old man was shakily checking the pulse of the unconscious Xiu Ying. After a long while, the old man finally said, "How do you all take care of your children? At such a young age, you are already filled with grief." "What has a good child been going through?"


    In the room, Zhou Zhen pursed his lips.


    Even the old man had good eyesight. What he had said just now was said because he was a doctor. He couldn''t bear to see it, so he didn''t dare to complain anymore. He then called out to Zhi-er, who was serving him, to get the prescription.


    Shen Junxiao was standing in the outer room. When he heard the commotion, he got a pen and ink prepared. He was actually grinding the ink for the old man himself. When Zhou Zhen looked out, he saw a scene like this. His mind was filled with the image of his daughter crying in sorrow while holding the youth.


    Xiu Ying had Zhou Zhen, while the Feng Family had Zhou Jia Yu.


    After Xiu Ying fainted, they carried the mother and daughter back to Jia Xin Yuan. When Zhou Jiayu entered the courtyard, he saw the plaque. Jia Xin Yuan''s name made him cry.


    Mother always remembered him, even the name of a courtyard placed him first.


    Zhou Jiayu hated his weak self from nine years ago. He let his mother suffer all those years for nothing.


    The youth knelt in front of the bed, unable to calm his heart for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was some movement in the room. His vigilance from years of practice caused him to stand up immediately. Before he could even stabilize himself, a sharp palm wind came slashing over.


    Zhou Jiayu''s heart skipped a beat. He immediately lifted his fist and combined it with his own. He was also forced to take a step back.


    When he saw who it was, he couldn''t hide his astonishment.


    It was a tall man in a cloak, but he recognized the moment the man saw him.


    He cried out in alarm, "¡ª Uncle?!"


    The man who was called uncle ignored him and picked up Madam Feng who was on the bed along with the blanket before walking out.


    Zhou Jiayu was so shocked by the hand that his eyebrows jumped. He immediately chased after it and shouted, "Quick! Stop it!" Uncle, where are you bringing my mother?! "


    The ruckus in the yard was so loud that guards rushed in and surrounded the man. Zhou Zhen was also alarmed and hurriedly rushed out.


    When the cloaked man saw her, he didn''t retreat but instead charged forward, carrying Madam Feng.


    Zhou Zhen, who had been scared witless, shouted, "Put Yun Xin down!"


    However, the man didn''t listen to him at all. He lifted his foot and kicked towards his stomach. Zhou Zhen hurriedly dodged. Only then did he stabilize his body. The man had already carried Madam Feng to his back and punched him once more in the face.


    Zhou Zhen was obstructing Madam Feng, so he did not dare to retaliate. Moreover, he had heard his son call out ''Uncle'' just now.


    As a taboo, Zhou Zhensheng took a punch to his face, and it immediately turned green.


    "Feng Ying, what is wrong with you? Yun Xin can''t stand such a bumpy time!" She hurt her tongue! "


    Zhou Zhen ignored the wound on his face and shouted towards the man who charged up with his fist.


    With this shout, it worked. Feng Ming immediately stopped and did not dare to move again.


    Zhou Zhen let out a breath of relief and went forward to hug Madam Feng. However, he saw that she took off her hat and avoided his outstretched hand.


    Shen Junxiao was astonished by the scene before him.


    He could not be more familiar with the name ''Feng Zhen''. One could see from his face that it was indeed him.


    The Feng Family''s direct brother, the current Duke of the Kingdom''s Protector.


    Why is Feng Yong here too?


    At this moment, Feng Yizheng was looking coldly at Zhou Zhen. His attitude was not that of a wife and brother to Zhou Zhen, but rather that of an enemy.


    He said, "Scram!"


    The single word caused everyone present to be stunned.


    Zhou Zhen''s expression changed, and he looked him in the eye, saying, "Yun Xin is my wife, I want to bring her home."


    "Wife?" Feng Yong pursed his lips, revealing a mocking smile, "Nine years ago, you didn''t protect her well, so you are no longer worthy to be her husband!"


    In the past, this person had promised him that he wouldn''t be able to protect his sister, but now, he had been humiliated. In the end, for the sake of the fetus in her womb, his sister had to endure the humiliation and live on.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of secretly taking his sister away, but so what? Based on her sister''s personality, once she gave birth to a child, she would know that the child was still dependent on her, and would most likely be born lightly.


    In the end, he made a cruel decision. Letting his sister stay in the Shen family and treating his child as the son of the Shen family, he hung onto Shen Hong and helped to bridge the gap between them, allowing him to have hopes for his career as an official.


    This way, Shen Hong wouldn''t dare to treat the Feng Family unfairly, and the Feng Family would work hard to live because they wanted to become the backer of their daughter.


    Furthermore, he didn''t dare to touch the Shen family for fear of being discovered by others.


    In this harsh era, this was the only way he could protect his only sister.


    Unexpectedly, upon receiving Shen Hong''s letter, he reprimanded Madam Feng. He realized that Shen Hong was unsatisfied and he rushed over. He didn''t expect that the Shen family would have turned the world upside down and his brother-in-law, whom he hated the most, would be here as well.


    Feng''s stern accusation rendered Zhou Zhen speechless.


    Nine years ago, he was indeed the one who failed to protect his wife and daughter, and his wife and daughter were indeed implicated by him.


    He didn''t even dare to think what had happened to the Feng family that led them to choose to stay in the Shen family. His daughter became the Shen family''s child.


    Zhou Zhen had always blamed himself.


    He clenched his fists, lifted up his robes, and knelt straight down towards Feng Yong, "I do not seek your forgiveness, I am at fault. But all these years, I''ve never stopped looking for Yun Xin. I love my wife dearly. I once swore an oath in front of you that I would never leave her. No matter what happens, I am still thinking the same thing. My wife, Zhou Zhen, is only Feng Yunxin! Please return my wife to me. "


    The man on the battlefield put his posture down to its lowest point.


    This was enough to illustrate his feelings for his wife.


    Seeing this, Zhou Jiayu also walked to his father''s side and knelt down towards Feng Yong, "Uncle, it''s been so many years. Don''t you understand how your father treats his mother? Uncle, what happened that year was also my fault. If you want to blame someone, you should blame me as well. "Uncle, our family is reunited. Don''t tell me uncle is really going to break us apart?"


    Feng Zhen looked at his father and son with a cold expression and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he felt a warm steam around his neck. He was shocked and quickly turned his head, "Xin Er? You''re awake? "


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zhen and his son raised their head in joy and also looked over.


    Madam Feng buried her face in her brother''s thick shoulders, her body trembling slightly.


    He had woken up.


    Without another word, Feng Ming carried Madam Feng back to her room. Zhou Zhen and his son hurriedly stood up and followed her into the room.


    Shen Jun, who had been standing by the door, watching the proceedings silently, rubbed his glabella with a smile on his face.


    Things seemed to be getting more complicated.


    But it was also good that he could still keep watch for a while longer.


    Shen Jun smiled and didn''t hesitate. He turned around and entered the room, sitting by the bed with a gentle look in his eyes.

 C111

    Two men and a youth crowded Feng''s dorm room.


    After Feng Yong had settled his sister in, he glared at Zhou Zhen. "Hurry and get the doctor to come over."


    Zhou Zhen, who was immersed in the joy of his wife waking up, did not pay attention to his eldest brother''s tone.


    The room next door was very quiet. Before he left the house, he looked into the room and saw the young man''s figure on the screen.


    He was with his daughter.


    Zhou Zhen frowned subconsciously, but he also felt that it was safe. He hurriedly returned to the main house.


    The doctor was already taking Madam Feng''s pulse and asking her to open her mouth.


    Earlier, when they were dealing with the wounds, the doctor had drugged them. The wounds looked terrifying, but the truth was that at that time, the Feng family didn''t have much strength left, they only bit into the surface of the tongue.


    "The wound is not very deep, but if it is on the tongue, you can''t be careless. "Until the wound is scabbed, you can only use liquid food."


    The old man instructed carefully, not daring to speculate too much about the cause of the injury.


    What can make a woman bite her tongue?


    And this was the Prefect''s wife!


    He had also heard the ruckus in the yard earlier. He couldn''t stay in this place for long.


    The old man packed the medicine box while trembling. Naturally, there would be people following him to get the medicine. When he looked at the soldiers behind him, he was covered in cold sweat.


    After the doctor left, a strange atmosphere filled the room.


    Madam Feng lay inside with her head turned to the side, paying no attention to anyone.


    She woke up while they were fighting, and she didn''t say a word.


    She was also shocked by the fact that Zhou Zhen had kneeled down and begged Feng Ming.


    Madam Feng closed her eyes, but she could not stop her tears from falling. Very soon, her pillow was covered in wet marks.


    The three men at the scene were all martial artists with superior hearing. No matter how much Madam Feng suppressed her crying, she was still able to discern her current emotions.


    The three of them surrounded the bed, unsure of what to say.


    It didn''t seem appropriate to say anything.


    In the end, it was still Zhou Zhen who stepped forward. He did not dare to make any moves, and only bent down to speak softly, "Yun Xin, I''m late." I''ve come to pick you up and Tsui Tsui. "


    When Lady Feng heard his words, she finally could not hold it in and sobbed softly.


    Only then did Zhou Zhen take the opportunity to sit down, placing his hand gently on her trembling shoulder. "Yun Xin, it''s not convenient for you to talk right now. It''s not a big deal." "You don''t have to worry about me outside. I''ve always told everyone that you went to recuperate because your body wasn''t well. It''s been so many years, it''s time for you to go home."


    When Madam Feng heard this, she became even more upset.


    She had already lost her virginity to Shen Hong, how could she have the face to return!


    She had gone back, and if it was exposed, even her daughter would be exposed.


    For her daughter, she could not go back to the Zhou family!


    The Feng family was happy to see Zhou Zhen, but they were also ashamed and in pain. When all these emotions were mixed together, it was a deep sense of despair!


    At this moment, the Feng family''s mood was even more despairing than when they were used by the stage manager.


    Zhou Zhen saw that his wife did not give him any response, and he felt even more sad. At this moment, Feng Zhen did something surprising and pulled his nephew away.


    Give the two of them space to speak alone.


    Zhou Jiayu looked at him in pleasant surprise. He was so frightened by the icy look on his face that he shrunk his neck back and shut his mouth.


    His uncle was still in a bad mood.


    He better not talk.


    It was also because he knew that at this time, only Zhou Zhen was able to enlighten his little sister.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zhen was no longer the good person for his sister. But now, other than Zhou Zhen, there was no one else who truly protected his sister.


    Even the Feng Family.


    Feng Ming closed his eyes and thought back to his father''s decisive gaze all those years ago. His heart turned slightly cold.


    The uncle and nephew duo waited quietly in the main hall, but Zhou Zhen soon returned, a smile on his face.


    Seeing him like this, he knew what Madam Feng meant.


    Feng Zhen looked at him deeply and snorted coldly, "Follow me."


    Zhou Jiayu looked at the departing elder. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to protect his mother.


    If the two wanted to fight, so be it. Left and right mother were the most important!


    Madam Feng had cried once, and her eyes were still red. She leaned against the headboard, lost in thought. When she regained her senses, a handsome youth was already in front of her.


    Madam Feng''s eyes were once again filled with tears. Zhou Jiayu also could not hold it in. She was already half a grown woman, but the way she held Madam Feng''s hand made her cry like a child.


    On the outside, Feng Zhen and Zhou Zhen did not confront each other as they had imagined. On the contrary, Feng Zhen calmly spoke while Zhou Zhen repeatedly nodded with a solemn expression.


    Very quickly, Xiu Ying woke up.


    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Shen Jun smiling as he sat by the bed. Under the candlelight, the youth''s expression was gentle as he turned his face to the side, causing her to feel slightly absent-minded.


    "He woke up." When he saw her open her eyes, he reached out his hand to touch her forehead.


    Xiu Ying was pulled back to reality by the warmth of his palm. She suddenly sat up and thought about what had happened earlier. She asked in shock, "How is my mother?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already woken up. Your father and brother ¡­ "And uncle, they''re all here."


    Uncle?


    When did she get another uncle?


    Xiu Ying felt that this was a bit of a fantasy.


    Shen Jun smiled at the confused and adorable look on her face. He told her in detail what had happened and only then was the little girl able to calm down.


    Her biological father could have someone else, so it wasn''t a big deal to have an uncle.


    She struggled to go to Fengshi, Shen Junxiao was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he took her cloak and tightly wrapped it around her, then carried her over.


    When the family finally reunited, they couldn''t help but feel sad. Xiu Ying felt heartache for her mother, as she silently cried in Madam Feng''s arms.


    Shen Jun smiled and quietly left the house.


    The youth walked into the courtyard, looked at the sky full of stars, faintly smiled, and then walked out with a stern expression.


    It''s not over yet.


    When Aunt Cui heard that someone from the Shen family was going to pick her up, she almost went mad with joy. However, when she arrived at the Shen household, she discovered that something was amiss.


    Her birth mother''s mouth was blocked by someone as she slumped in her chair. She subconsciously wanted to leave, but the door was quickly slammed shut.


    Aunt Cui wanted to slam the door in panic, but a figure came out from the inner room. When she caught sight of him from the corner of her eyes, she collapsed limply onto the floor.


    "Shen Jun Xiao?!"


    What was he trying to do?!


    Very quickly, she wasn''t the only frightened one. Master Shen was also escorted out by two people in soft armor, and behind them were two tall and intimidating men.


    Aunt Cui''s mind buzzed.

 C112

    The brightly lit room was suddenly filled with people.


    The tall, light armored soldiers were two middle-aged men that had an imposing aura that was like a mountain, and the gloomy-looking youth.


    When had Aunt Cui ever witnessed such a scene? She was so frightened that she fell back, her eyes filled with terror.


    Who are they? What is Shen Junxiao trying to do!


    Her head was buzzing. At this moment, the soldier received Zhou Zhen''s signal and dragged the paralyzed Master Shen in front of her. This caused her to scream even louder.


    Old Master Shen''s face was as pale as a sheet. He lay dying on the floor like a stray dog. He no longer had his usual lord aura. Compared to the two men who stood under the candle flame, he was as weak as a speck of dust.


    "Chui Corps?" Zhou Zhen called out.


    It was a voice without emotions, but it sent chills down Aunt Cui''s spine. She bit her lips, not daring to reply.


    Seeing that she was just sneering, Zhou Zhen lifted his hand. Immediately, a soldier drew his blade and stepped forward. When Aunt Cui saw him arrive in front of her, she was so frightened that her legs gave out and she fell to her knees. When her life was at stake, she did something that shocked everyone.


    She actually pushed Master Shen right in front of him to protect herself.


    The soldier''s original intention was not to deal with her, so when he swung his blade, Master Shen''s screams rang in her ears. Her face was pale, her teeth chattering.


    When Grandma Cui saw that they actually dared to stab them with their knives, she was so frightened that she fainted on the spot.


    Master Shen was sweating profusely from the pain, and his breathing was even weaker. His eyes were filled with hatred as he glared at Aunt Cui. In his heart, he was hysterically cursing this audacious bitch.


    How could she dare to push him to block the blade?!


    In his rage and pain, Master Shen suddenly threw himself at Aunt Cui with all his might. Like a man returning to reality, he threw himself at her neck.


    Aunt Cui hadn''t expected Master Shen to counterattack. The smell of blood on his hands made her nauseous. He clutched at Master Shen''s neck, unable to breathe. His pale and hideous face was like that of a vengeful spirit.


    Aunt Cui was so frightened and frightened that she couldn''t even scream. Her breath caught in her throat as she rolled her eyes. Even his fingers were straight as he forcefully dug a few scratches into the floor.


    Shen Jun laughed as he saw his brother''s leg being stabbed. He turned his face away from the blood, not expecting the two of them to get into a scuffle.


    But he didn''t have any intention of stopping it.


    His big brother had created all these evildoers, but Zhou Zhen and Feng Ming could not let out a breath of relief. Their lives might not even come to an end. One slash for Xiu Ying''s sake.


    He closed his eyes. Actually, there was no need for Ye Zichen to be soft-hearted at all. In his'' past life '', Ye Zichen''s big brother didn''t have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness when he was dealing with Ye Zichen.


    He let out a foul breath, opened his eyes and placed his hands behind his back. Then, he gently ordered the two people who were being pinched into a ball to be pulled apart.


    The couple who had sworn their vows earlier were now itching for each other to die. It was extremely ironic.


    Master Shen seemed to have used up all his strength. After he was pulled away, he laid on the ground motionlessly like a dead man, gasping for air.


    Shen Jun smiled at Cui Xianzi, who was coughing out a large amount of tears, and said, "Madame Cui, tell us where that man went, and even spare your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to escape today."


    The youth''s words were a talisman of urging her to move, and Aunt Cui recognized it. In her terror, she already understood that her plan with that man must have been discovered. Although she didn''t know what was going on with those two men, they still weren''t scum!


    They said that giving Shen Hong a single slash is an order by the imperial government!


    Aunt Cui was trembling. She wanted to say something, but the fear stuck in her throat. Feng Fu had already lost his patience. He didn''t even bother to look at Aunt Cui as he said, "A lowly concubine like her, why ask so much? She deserved to die!"


    He actually dared to plot against his own younger sister. She was a proud daughter who had been held in the hands of the protector of the nation ever since she was a child!


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen looked at the young man with pursed lips. Shen Junxiao had previously said that he would leave Aunt Cui''s life in search of a person. He had agreed, but Aunt Cui had not died. This indeed made it difficult for them to quell the hatred in their hearts.


    Zhou Zhen raised his hand. In the end, it was still filled with killing intent.


    There was a sudden wave of greeting outside, stopping him, and then the door opened and her frail daughter was carried into the room by her girl.


    "Tsui! Tsui!" Shen Jun laughed faster than anyone else as he walked straight towards the little girl. "What are you doing here? Stop fooling around!"


    Her small face was drained of color. The more she was illuminated by the candle light, the paler she looked, causing anyone who looked at her to feel a twinge in their heart.


    Shen Jun Xiao reached out to pull her down from Zhi Er''s back. He wanted to put her into a chair, but upon seeing Master Shen''s tragic state, he hurriedly tried to hold down her head.


    "Be good and lean on your third uncle''s shoulder, and don''t look around at all."


    The young man''s powerful palm gently held her head, and the warmth seemed to spread to her heart.


    Thinking that she would soon be separated from her favorite uncle, Xiu Ying''s eyes reddened. Her small hands tightly embraced his neck as she obediently and quietly leaned against his shoulder.


    Seeing that their daughter and niece''s two generals had gathered around them, Xiu Ying didn''t pay them any attention. Instead, she was immersed in the feeling of leaving them, which made their eyes darken.


    Shen Jun laughed as he received the two unsatisfied gazes from the crowd. When he saw the gloomy expressions on the two of them, he unconsciously tightened his grip on the little girl''s arm.


    After the girl returned, the two of them definitely wouldn''t ask him to meet again.


    As he thought about it, his heart felt dull pain, and he even stopped breathing for a moment. The little girl he wanted to protect was about to leave him. Although this was the result he wanted, at this moment, he suddenly didn''t want her to leave.


    A kind of skin cut off by someone taking away a treasure.


    Xiu Ying could feel that the arm that was hugging her was becoming tighter and tighter, causing her to feel pain. She didn''t know why, but she wanted to cry even more.


    She could feel that Shen Jun''s smile was unwilling to part with her. Even if the youth hadn''t said a single word, she was certain that his thoughts were the same as hers. This was the person he understood the most, her third uncle!


    There was no one in this world who was better to him.


    She wasn''t able to hold it in. In the end, her tears had fallen, drop by drop, onto the young man''s clothes. He wanted to comfort her, but found himself unable to say a word. Or for fear of saying something inappropriate.


    In the end, the youth only raised his hand to pat her head, allowing her to hug his neck as she sobbed.


    Zhou Zhen and Feng Zhen didn''t know what was going on with their uncle, but the little girl was crying so hard. She wasn''t in the mood to care about Aunt Cui, who was still lying on the ground, and her concerned eyes were fixed on Xiu Ying.


    They wanted to go up and comfort him, but when they thought about how unfamiliar Xiu Ying was with them, they decided to hold it in.


    It wasn''t easy for Xiu Ying to stop crying, but she couldn''t be bothered to feel embarrassed. She only knew that this was a rare opportunity for her to get along with her third uncle.


    Shen Jun smiled as he held her in one hand and pulled out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe her crying face.


    Xiu Ying smiled at him.


    It wasn''t good at all. She was crying so hard that her cheeks were bunched up and her tears were tear-stained. Shen smiled as he stared at her intently, as if she were a pearl that people couldn''t tear their eyes away from.


    In the end, Xiu Ying felt embarrassed. She tugged at his clothes with her small hand. "Third Uncle, I''m heavy. Put me down."


    Only now did Shen Junxiao remember that there was still a Master Shen groaning in pain in the room. He stared at the two generals fiercely and asked, "Would you two allow my brother to go in and bandage the wound?" His gaze fell back on Xiu Ying.


    Zhou Zhen understood immediately.


    He had been careless and wanted to scare his precious daughter!


    The guard quickly dragged Master Shen out of the room, but there was still the shocking bloodstain left in the room. When Xiu Ying was placed down, she took a glance at it with an indifferent expression.


    Her boldness shocked the three of them. Soon, she raised her hand and pointed at Aunt Cui. "What do you want to do with her?" "She can''t die. If she harmed her mother like that, it would only be letting her off the hook!"


    Her voice and expression were as calm as usual, but each sentence made Aunt Cui feel more and more hopeless.


    "¡ª How can she die? She should live and torture Shen Hong."

 C113

    What was she planning to do?!


    Aunt Cui had never placed Xiu Ying in her eyes. An eight-year-old child, she always thought strangling her was as simple as squishing an ant. However, when faced with her, his entire body felt cold.


    What do you mean by letting him and Shen Hong torture each other?


    Xiu Ying stood in the middle of the hall, expressionlessly looking at her face, which was gradually filled with fear.


    It was too late to be afraid of her.


    She and her mother had already let Aunt Cui off time and time again. This time, they wouldn''t let her go.


    Xiu Ying pointed her finger at Aunt Cui, like a guillotine about to be hung over her head. Aunt Cui was so frightened that she trembled. Xiu Ying suddenly laughed.


    Her young and tender face lit up under the candlelight.


    "Aunt Cui, don''t worry. Didn''t you want to be the official wife?" But you will never ever, forever be a lowly concubine of the Shen family. If you die, you will just be a coffin, a lowly concubine that no one will ever remember! "


    She seemed to be even happier as she spoke, the smile on her face gradually deepening, "Your daughter will think you are too shameless, she won''t even deign to look at you, you will slowly die lonely in the Shen family. As for Shen Hong ¡­ He''s probably going to hate you to the bone. Perhaps you can even get his revenge, since he''s the most heartless. "


    Aunt Cui''s hand trembled violently, her face ashen.


    Shen Hong... She had just caused Shen Hong to suffer a blow. If she were to remain in the Shen family, how could she possibly have a good life ahead of her!


    Shen Hong won''t let her go, and he won''t let her leave the Shen family either.


    Aunt Cui finally understood what was scarier than death. She would be toiled to death by Shen Hong forever!


    Shen Ying! Kill me! " She suddenly got up and rushed towards Xiu Ying like a madman.


    The soldiers by her side immediately held her down. She was still struggling with all her might, and her well-groomed hair was flung to the side. She could no longer hold back her tears.


    "Kill me!" Kill me! "


    She did not even dare to think about what would happen in the future. Furthermore, this house had an Shen Jun Xiao Xiao, that Shen Jun Xiao who doted on Shen Ying the most, he would not let her off!


    Zhou Zhen and Feng Zhen were both shocked by Xiu Ying.


    A eight year old little girl, how would she be treated before she could say such a torturous thing, killing people without even nodding her head. As generals who fought in the battlefield, they naturally knew how to torture their enemies. However, they didn''t want to use such a method on a woman. However, Xiu Ying wanted to do this.


    ¡ª What the hell had they been through?


    Having lost the innocence of her child, the two of them felt a heart-wrenching pain in their chests, and Feng Chong blamed himself even more.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t have asked the mother and daughter to stay in the Shen family.


    Feng Ying walked up to Xiu Ying and bent his knees, just in time to be on the same level with her. He said hoarsely, "Uncle is wrong, Uncle is wronged. "In the future, there will no longer be anyone who will bully you two. Even if Uncle were to put his life on the line, he will protect both of you."


    This was the first time that Xiu Ying had met Feng Zhen. She didn''t quite understand his words, but she could feel his guilt and goodwill. She only whispered ''Okay'' to this middle-aged man with a dignified appearance.


    Feng Ming''s heart was warmed by her smile. He gently patted her head, then stood up and said to Zhou Zhen, "This woman is truly hateful. Death is such a bargain."


    Zhou Zhen felt the same way. Previously, he was disdainful of using such methods to deal with her, but now, he was shocked by his daughter. Even if Aunt Cui died ten thousand times, it would still be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    He nodded his head, and someone immediately escorted Aunt Cui, who was still screaming, away. As for how to deal with her, he didn''t need to tell his daughter.


    His daughter should be well-dressed and well-fed. She should be doted on by the palm of his hand and shouldn''t be sullied by these disgusting people anymore!


    Aunt Cui''s cries became more and more vague. Madame Cui, who had been frightened out of her wits, was dragged down as well. Xiu Ying looked at the empty hall, her heart filled with no trace of joy for revenge. On the contrary, he was in a daze, and his heart was filled with sorrow.


    No matter how miserable Aunt Cui would be in the future, she wouldn''t be able to make up for everything she''d suffered in her previous life. If it weren''t for the pity of the heavens that allowed her to live another life, she and her mother really wouldn''t exist in this world.


    She was actually very sad.


    When Shen Jun saw her dull eyes and her small shoulders sagging, he knew she was unhappy. He knelt down and gently shook her hand. "Don''t be upset about people who aren''t worth it."


    Xiu Ying''s heart skipped a beat as she foolishly raised her head to look at the young man with jade-like face.


    He knew her well enough to see through the slightest emotion.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck again. "Third Uncle, thank you ¡­" "Thank you." Thank you for protecting me for the rest of your life.


    As she spoke, she wanted to cry again. Shen Jun''s smile also felt slightly sour. He could only allow her to hug him and whisper, "Silly girl."


    Zhou Zhen and Feng Zhen looked at each other, thinking that it was time for Xiu Ying to go back and rest. After all, they still had to deal with the Shen family''s matters.


    The night passed in haste.


    Just as the two were about to persuade the little girl to return to the courtyard, Ping''er stumbled all the way over. When she entered the room, she tripped on the doorstep and fell heavily onto the ground.


    But she did not care about her sorry state, and cried loudly, "Miss! Madam ¡­ Madame hanged herself! "


    These words were like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone''s ears.


    What did the Feng Family do to her?!


    Xiu Ying''s vision turned black and her body fell backwards. Luckily, Shen Jun reacted quickly and held her back. However, his hands were also shaking violently.


    Panic appeared in the eyes of Zhou Zhen and his companion. Without another word, Zhou Zhen ran off. Feng Ming''s heart was flustered, he immediately reacted and followed closely behind.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the little girl who looked like her soul had left her body and quickly carried her.


    The three of them rushed to Jianxin Courtyard without even catching their breath. Xiu Ying slowly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the light. Her lips trembled, unable to speak clearly.


    "Three... Third Uncle, what did Ping''er say just now? "What did the screen say!"


    In the end, he yelled out in hysteria.


    Her father was here, so was her uncle. Why was her mother looking for fault?!


    Why?!


    Zhou Zhen, who had already run into the room, felt as if his soul had left his body and he almost fell down at the door. Just now, he felt that something was wrong with his wife and felt a bit uneasy. However, he did not expect that his wife was looking for an accident.


    How could she bear it? How could she bear it? How could she be so ruthless?!


    Zhou Zhen heard his son''s sorrowful cry for his mother. At this moment, the world seemed to shatter.

 C114

    In the bright room, the woman''s face was as white as paper. An unhealthy transparency was revealed by the candlelight. She closed her eyes and sank into the crimson blanket. That bright color made her seem even more lifeless.


    Like exquisite porcelain.


    When Zhou Zhen saw his wife like this, his legs gave out and he knelt down in front of the bed, shaking his hands to check her breathing.


    With his heart pounding, the corners of his eyes reddened as he tightly held her hand.


    His fingertips were cold, but at least ¡­ Fortunately, the heavens were not so cruel as to let them be separated again!


    Zhou Zhen was still rejoicing at the weak breath left in his palm. The dim light that suddenly lit up the world in his heart made him cry with joy.


    Zhou Jiayu finally calmed down when he saw his father.


    Xiu Ying was also carried by Shen Junxiao. She was almost on the verge of tears, yet she still didn''t let go as she threw herself onto Madam Feng''s body. It was only because Zhou Zhen repeatedly assured her that Madam Feng was fine that she was so skeptical.


    The youth wiped away his tears and said in a trembling voice, "Mother said that she wants to instruct the little girl to prepare supper. She wanted me to call someone to come in and personally tell Father what you like to eat."


    "..." His son went out of the room, but after a while, there was a commotion in the room. His son felt that something was wrong and rushed in to see that his mother had kicked a chair to hang herself. "


    Although he was the first one to carry her down, the Feng family was already weak. This was undoubtedly adding insult to injury.


    The youth blamed himself endlessly. His eyes, which were filled with tears, revealed a hint of malevolence as his heart ached.


    Zhou Zhen once again shed tears.


    At some point in time, Feng Yong had also appeared behind the crowd. Clenching his fists tightly, he closed his eyes in extreme pain.


    The thing he was most afraid of happened.


    Her first sister had always been a stubborn person. In the past, she had always had Xiu Ying, so she had no choice but to protect her daughter and grow up. Now that Xiu Ying was going back to the Zhou Mansion, she felt that she didn''t really matter anymore!


    But she was letting her loved ones suffer the pain of enmity!


    Feng Ming''s eyes were bloodshot. Zhou Zhen held Madam Feng''s hand in a daze, and sighed after a long while: "I''ll stay here. Brother, I''ll be troubling you with the Shen family''s matters, you guys should go take a rest as well. "


    Zhou Jiayu was reluctant to leave. He had almost made a huge mistake. Xiu Ying was also unwilling to let go of the quilt. Her fingernails had even torn away at the fine silk.


    Shen Junxiao knew that he was relieved. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known how Xiu Ying would have collapsed. He more or less understood why she hanged herself, and only Zhou Zhen was able to enlighten her.


    He was the first one to make a move. He held Yingxiu up and said in a low voice, "I told you to let your father and mother have a chance to talk alone. Only your father can solve the problem in your mother''s heart."


    His voice was not loud, but it caused both Feng Ming and Zhou Jiayu to feel a chill in their hearts. They were reluctant to leave the room, so they slowly left the room.


    Currently, it was indeed only Zhou Zhen who could resolve the Feng Clan''s mental knot. Regardless of which woman encountered that, they would all be like the Feng Clan, preferring death.


    Everyone was standing in the corridor with a heavy heart. Xiu Ying was tightly holding onto Shen Jun''s smiling chest. Even now, she still couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    Shen Jun gently patted her back and whispered to her, "Don''t be afraid, with your father here, nothing will happen. "Sleep for a while first, sleep on Third Uncle''s shoulder."


    Xiu Ying was already at the end of her strength, and her spirit had long since collapsed. She didn''t even have the strength to focus her eyes. The youth''s voice seemed to carry some magic as he consoled her sentence by sentence. She was in a state of unconsciousness. Her consciousness sank into darkness, but she still unconsciously wrapped her arms around the youth''s neck.


    Feng Zhen looked up and saw his niece lying on the youth''s shoulder as she slowly fell asleep. The moonlight was bright and bright, and the youth''s face was like jade. His face was gentle, and the little girl sleeping against him was an extremely warm scene.


    He looked at Shen Jun Xiao''s soft eyes. He felt that there was something amiss between the two of them, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    Xiu Ying fell asleep. Shen Jun Xiao wanted to send her back to her room, but she didn''t let go of him. As long as he tried to break her hand, he would frown and cry uneasily as he called out to Madam Feng and him. Shen Jun could only laugh and do it. In fact, why would he want to let go of his own selfish motives?


    A throbbing had long been hidden in his heart, and he did not know when he had become so attached to the little girl, between kinship and love, that he was ashamed and unable to speak.


    Even if the two of them weren''t related by blood, this was the little girl that he was taking care of for two lifetimes.


    He was crazy!


    In the end, Shen Junxiao could only hug her and stay in her room, leaning on the reclining chair to make her sleep more comfortably as well.


    His thoughts were in a mess as he closed his eyes. In his mind, he recalled the bright smile on her face when she married Li Qingzhao in his previous life, and then the deathly pale face lying icily in her coffin. The past made his heart hurt, but very soon, in his life, she sweetly called him her third uncle''s smile and stuck close to him. Even though he punished her for her lessons, she still stuck close to him, even though she was afraid.


    This was his little girl, the little girl that he was carefully protecting.


    While lost in his thoughts, he tightened his grip around her, as he started to feel an unbounded resistance to the fact that there was no longer any trace of Xiu Ying.


    Xiu Ying was in a very uncomfortable state due to the strangling in her dreams. Unsatisfied, she began to struggle for her life. Thus, she finally let go of his neck with her small hands. Very quickly, he felt insecure and clutched the front of his shirt tightly. His small head was lightly rubbing against his chest. He smacked his lips and slept soundly after smelling a familiar smell.


    She was like a little puppy, causing the teenager to laugh. She raised her hand and lightly patted his head, and even the tip of her heart had turned into water. Gradually, he abandoned all his worries, no longer thinking about his past and present lives. Even when Feng Chong was dealing with his elder brother''s matters, he no longer cared about them. He was content with this moment, sleeping with her light breathing.


    Even if these years of peace and quiet were enough for him now.


    The night was as cold as water. A few cries came from a certain courtyard in the Shen Mansion, waking the birds in the branches to rustle.


    The Feng family only woke up in the second half of the night.


    She closed her eyes again in the bright candlelight. Everything she was familiar with caused her to feel despair. She wanted to move, but her body could no longer move. A deep male voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Yun Xin ¡­" Zhou Zhen called out softly.


    With her eyes closed, Madam Feng''s eyelashes trembled, revealing faint tears.


    Seeing that there was only a small amount of pain in his heart, Zhou Zhen felt as if a needle had pierced into his heart. His voice immediately turned hoarse, "Yun Xin, Shen Hong admitted to everything that happened. It''s not your fault ¡­ It''s not your fault. "


    His wife had been humiliated, and he was the one who suffered the most.


    Back then, if he hadn''t been late, his wife wouldn''t have ended up in trouble for the sake of protecting his son. If she wasn''t carrying his flesh and blood, how could she have ended up in such a miserable state?


    Zhou Zhen lowered his head in pain and guilt. His burning lips pressed against hers, soft and gentle. The man''s tears flowed down along the firm lines of his face, burning hotter than his lips. It made Madam Feng''s body and mind tremble.

 C115

    "Yun Xin, why are you so ruthless?" Zhou Zhen''s lips gently caressed hers, "Have you ever thought about Jiayu''s death? You are going to force him to death. "


    His son was still brooding over the matters that had happened since he was young. If there was a mistake while he was taking care of his son, would he still want to live?


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, his breathing tangled with hers. "Have you ever thought of doing that? You''re so cruel that she just had a father and lost a mother."


    "And me?" As he spoke, his voice actually carried a harsh tone, and he gave her a punitive bite.


    He heard Mrs Feng''s breathing and laughed deeply. Then, he let go of her, and when she finally opened her eyes, he tugged at his belt.


    "Are you trying to escape from me?"


    As the man spoke, her somewhat fearful eyes were replaced by a robe, then a shirt, revealing her strong chest. The bed creaked and sank.


    Madam Feng, who was in his embrace, was trembling. It was just that her tongue was injured. Under this kind of stress, she was unable to say a single word. Zhou Zhen could only hear her faint words.


    The word ''resist'' slowly caused his eyes to turn bloodshot.


    He grabbed her hand and bullied her like that, covering her entire body and keeping her forehead close.


    "Yun Xin, I don''t care about what happened in the past. I don''t care at all!" His slightly harsh voice resounded in her ears, causing her to tremble. She was both anxious and powerless to struggle, and her tears constantly fell.


    She didn''t want him to touch her.


    She has already lost her virginity. Many years ago, she was humiliated by that beast Shen Hong.


    She was no longer worthy of him!


    However, a man''s tyranny had never been seen before. Even when he knew that she was weak at the moment, he still hardened his heart.


    He ignored her resistance, domineering and gentle as he allowed her to take on his aura once more. He only cared if she was still alive and accompanying him in the future. All these years of searching had already caused his heart to be riddled with holes. How could he allow her to escape a little more!


    She, Feng Yunxin, was his. In the past, and in the future!


    Zhou Zhen used his body to tell her of his love. Madam Feng''s body trembled and her eyes were tightly shut. Her mind was in a state of breakdown. She wanted to run, but she couldn''t escape from him. Her body and heart had long since turned into water in his gentle intimacy.


    Her resistance could not resist the bond between husband and wife, and Zhou Zhen''s body was about to die.


    No matter how gentle Zhou Zhen was, he was still causing her to be unable to hold back her tears. However, the man was unwilling to let her go. He even lowered his head and continuously domineeringly declared in her ears that she was his, and would never ever think of leaving him again.


    Zhou Zhen used the simplest method to soothe her troubled heart. In the end, Madam Feng almost fainted in his arms. She could only beg for mercy as she vaguely cried out for Zhenlang.


    This undoubtedly made Zhou Zhen even more excited. He bit her ear and used his actions to respond to her.


    The wax tears inside the room congealed into a lump, and the charming sounds under the canopy did not stop for a long time.


    Rubbing his wife''s perspiring hair, Zhou Zhen gently pressed a kiss onto her cheek. His voice was hoarse with emotion as he asked her, "Do you still want to do stupid things? Do you know how many years I''ve been suffering? I''ve never been around anyone else, and I''ve always been alone. "No one sewed my clothes for me, no one added tea for me to get warm, no one allowed me to embrace and fall asleep."


    "Yun Xin, don''t be so cruel. My children need my mother, and I need my wife even more. We can''t leave our home, do you hear? "


    Madam Feng was so tired that she didn''t have the strength to respond to his words. She could only let him hug her as she listened to his accusation.


    Zhou Zhen knew that he couldn''t force her any further. He had already passed the test just now. He suppressed the surging waves in his heart and lowered his head to kiss the corner of her lips. She gently said, "Go to sleep. You must have the spirit to see the children tomorrow."


    When Xiu Ying opened her eyes again, the sky was already bright.


    She moved, and found herself in a warm embrace. It was exactly the shock she was feeling, but it was also the smell of the smoke that came from Shen''s smiling body.


    There was a faint, cold, bamboo fragrance in the air. It was just like his personality, but after smelling it for a long time, it would make people feel at peace, just like how he treated her.


    She could not help but be attracted to this smell as she closed her eyes and once again prostrated herself in his embrace.


    When she woke up, she looked like a kitten. The corners of Shen Jun''s mouth curled up into a smile, but he didn''t say anything. He just let her rub and rub on him.


    There was a knock on the door. It was Zhi-er.


    She knocked on the door while looking at the unsightly Feng Yong. Hearing a response from the other side, she quickly asked, "Master San, is the girl up yet?"


    Shen Jun then patted the little girl who was pretending to be asleep. Xiu Ying blushed from her actions just now, pretending to have just woken up. She rubbed her eyes and said, "What happened?"


    Shen Jun laughed in a low, magnetic voice, even though he had just woken up. Your father or uncle is probably looking for you. "


    Xiu Ying didn''t even dare to raise her head as she replied in a low voice. "How did I end up sleeping in the arms of Third Uncle?"


    "You fell asleep because you were too tired." The youth''s eyes were full of smiles as he slowly sat up.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep very well last night.


    The little girl was sticking to him. As soon as he moved, she started clawing around discontentedly. The couch was also very small, so he had to protect her from falling off. After tossing and turning back and forth, he could only say that he had slept for a whole night.


    Only then did Xiu Ying raise her head. Her cheeks were dyed with a faint blush, making her look even more adorable. However, because she had just woken up, her shyness was not obvious.


    She raised her head and saw the young man''s thin yet firm chin. The gentle morning light shone on the side of his face. At this moment, he faintly smiled. His jade-like face was as beautiful as the sun.


    She was slightly lost in thought. She felt that there was no man in this world more outstanding than Third Uncle.


    An urgent voice came from outside. Xiu Ying hurriedly came back to her senses and agreed. She jumped off the bed, put on her shoes and went to open the door.


    Shen Jun then put on his shoes and adjusted his wrinkled outer clothes. But the creases had been pressed tight and it was difficult to make sense of them.


    Seeing Xiu Ying open the door, Feng Ming''s first reaction was to pick her up. Xiu Ying felt a little awkward, but she still sat obediently on his arm. His tall stature made her seem even more petite. It was as if he had forcefully lowered her age by two years.


    Xiu Ying was speechless. Just when would she grow up? She would often encounter this sort of thing in the future.


    Shen Junxiao had already walked up to the two of them. With a calm expression, he clasped his hands together and bowed to Feng Chong. Feng Ming glanced at his robe that was as wrinkled as a rag. Although he was frowning, he didn''t think too much about it. He only said, "If mother Xiu Ying is fine, then we will be returning to the capital right now.


    The youth felt as if a piece of his heart was missing.

 C116

    "¡ª Good." Shen Jun Xiao used up all his energy to utter a single word.


    Feng Yong then carried Xiu Ying out. As she lay on his shoulder, she saw the youth''s eyes darken. She blinked again. He was already treating her the way he usually was, with his gentle face and the gentle air of spring.


    She felt like crying again.


    She never came to know that she loved to cry.


    Naturally, Zhou Zhen woke up early as well. When he heard the commotion in the courtyard, he first put on his clothes, then called for the little girl to bring some water and carefully wiped Madam Feng''s body. Madam Feng was awakened by his actions, her face red as she closed her eyes.


    Zhou Zhen realized that she was only smiling silently. She usually seemed very powerful, but her face had always been very thin. After he was done, Feng Chong knocked on the door.


    Only then was Xiu Ying able to get off his shoulder and run to Madam Feng while holding her skirt. Because she hadn''t put on her shoes earlier, she almost fell down. It was Zhou Zhen who had helped her up in time. He squatted down and carefully helped her put on her shoes.


    She was a bit embarrassed to smile at him, her round face revealed two dimples. Zhou Zhen couldn''t help but pat her head again.


    The two men exchanged a glance and prepared to leave the house to talk to each other. Zhou Jiayu, who had just woken up to help Feng Jiayu, rubbed his eyes and entered the house. They immediately ordered the two of them to accompany Madam Feng.


    Zhou Jia Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and he entered with a serious expression on his face.


    "Can Yun Xin bear the bumpy weather?"


    "I had instructed them before when I came. The carriage was covered by a blanket, so I didn''t have to prepare on the way as I was afraid that the two ladies would be cold. "It won''t be too bumpy."


    Feng Yong was satisfied with Shen Hong''s carefulness as he said: "Shen Hong is just going to let it go like that?"


    As Zhou Zhen listened, his expression darkened. A man who stepped out of a pile of bones seemed to be born with a murderous aura. He said coldly, "I did not want to let him go, but Shen Jun smiled and asked for his help. Shen Jun also accepted his request. In the end, he took good care of both of them. "Moreover ¡­"


    "Elder Dou was very familiar with him and even specifically recommended him to me. "Let''s do it like this first. We''ll first step into Shen Hong''s career. It''s still easy for us to secretly get him to die."


    In the end, he was still an official appointed by the imperial government. He couldn''t pass on the surface.


    Feng Ming also laughed coldly and did not say anything else. It was clear that he agreed with Huang Xiaolong''s words.


    Inside the room, the two siblings were sitting by the couch, quietly conversing with Lady Feng and Little Wu. Xiu Ying cried a lot yesterday, her eyes were still swollen. Zhou Jiayu had only slept for two hours, her eyes were also bloodshot, causing her heart to ache.


    The brother and sister did not speak of yesterday at all, but were concerned about her injury and what they wanted to eat in the morning. Zhou Jiayu even told Feng Shi about how the persimmon tree in the yard looked like. Every word he said was filled with anticipation for the future.


    The Feng family was even more upset when they heard this.


    She had only wanted to die a clean death yesterday, but had forgotten how to face her two children. The two siblings echoed each other, making her feel even more guilty.


    That''s right, she had been here for so many years. She wasn''t even afraid of death, what else could she not face?


    The corners of her eyes reddened, and she said extremely slowly, "Mother, you still remember how you fell down that tree three times, and hit your chin on the first time. Did you grow up well?"


    The doctor said the scar would probably be longer for a few more years before it would be less obvious.


    Zhou Jiayu was ecstatic. He was more happy than his mother. He hurriedly raised his chin so that Madam Feng could see. "As long as my son doesn''t raise his head, I won''t be able to tell."


    As expected, Xiu Ying also saw a small, old mark. It was a light color, only the length of her fingernail.


    Madam Feng raised her hand to touch it. Her son had grown up, and his previously round chin was now clearly outlined. She happily smiled and said, "All these years, it has been hard on you all."


    Zhou Jiayu''s eyes turned red as he said repeatedly, "As long as mother is with you, it won''t be difficult anymore." Mother only needs to wait a few years for her to marry a wife, then we will both be filial to you. "


    A burst of shameless words made Madam Feng laugh, while Xiu Ying pursed her lips into a smile. This brother of hers was pretty funny.


    But in his previous life ¡­ Which girl did my brother marry?


    She couldn''t remember.


    The two of them saw that Madam Feng''s spirit was much better than yesterday. Although there was still worry between her brows, the comparison was much clearer. At the very least, she no longer had a lifeless and dispirited expression.


    The two siblings relaxed a bit.


    Soon, the girls came to set breakfast. Xiu Ying wanted to call for Shen Jun to laugh and use it together, but she didn''t expect the little girl to say that he had already left long ago.


    Seeing her dejected look, Zhou Zhen said, "You can go and say goodbye later."


    She forced a smile and ate without a hint of taste.


    Shen Junxiao was trying to end the trouble Shen Hong had stirred up.


    In the end, Feng Yong did save some face, and Shen Hong was naturally beaten up by him in the evening to vent his anger. However, he had already been drugged. His face was swollen, and he would need at least half a month to recover.


    Aunt Cui was in a worse situation.


    Those actions of hers infuriated the two of them. She intentionally fed the medicine to a beggar during the interrogation and had them ruin her in front of Shen Hong.


    Shen Hong felt so disgusted that his eyes were about to pop out. He didn''t even want to look at Aunt Cui anymore. What was even more surprising was that the doctor actually found out that Aunt Cui was pregnant at the end of the month.


    Everyone knew what this meant. Shen Hong was so infuriated that he nearly fainted. He kicked at Aunt Cui''s stomach several times. Aunt Cui''s mournful cry sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    This was exactly what Xiu Ying had said. She wanted the two of them to torture each other, or else how could she dispel her hatred!


    Shen Jun''s face was expressionless as he listened to the guard''s narration. In the end, he only spoke in a light voice, "Let''s bury these feelings deep into our stomachs. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you."


    The guard shuddered and hurriedly agreed.


    Naturally, he knew the seriousness of this situation.


    Shen Junxiao finished understanding the situation and went to change his clothes to pay his respects to Old Lady Shen.


    Old Madam Shen had not slept the entire night, and her face was frighteningly pale. Before her youngest son could even finish his sentence, tears had already begun streaming down her face.


    "How''s the boss?" She was under house arrest for the whole night, and she was extremely worried.


    Shen Jun smilingly looked at the sunken eye sockets of the old man and smiled, "Lifeless. Just keep it up for a few days. It can already be said that he is generous to me."


    "Since you know that Shen Ying is not the boss''s child, then why didn''t you say anything!" Old Madam Shen''s heart thumped heavily as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Shen Jun smiled and stood up straight, allowing her to beat him up and scold him. His heart was filled with sorrow.


    His old mother had always sided with her brother. No matter how hard he tried, how much outsiders would see how much she doted on him, in reality, her favorite was still her eldest brother.


    He closed his eyes and laughed silently. After a long while, he finally opened his eyes and looked at the old man who was blaming him, "Mother, even if I told them earlier, with what big brother did, would they let big brother go? "Mother, I have already pushed her away. What kind of beast is Shen Hong doing!"


    It was rare for him to speak loudly in front of her, to show his hatred of his brother. Even Old Madam Shen didn''t dare to admit that such a harsh youth was her youngest son?

 C117

    While the old man was still stunned, Shen Jun''s lips curved up into a smile, and the stern expression on his face disappeared.


    "From today onwards, before Second Brother came back, I was the one who made the decision for this family." With that, he ignored the shocked expression of the old man and left in big strides.


    A fourteen-year-old youth had an aura that did not allow for others to have.


    Old Madam Shen slumped back into her chair and stared out at the sunlit courtyard, unable to recover for a long time.


    In his previous life, Shen Junxiao had been an official of the imperial court, so some household chores were nothing to him. The servants who heard of the matter yesterday had all been given medicine by Zhang Xuan. Those who were willing to accept the medicine had to remain in the Shen Clan, and those who were unwilling to accept the medicine ¡­ Naturally, there was no way for him to survive.


    He was helping Xiu Ying and her daughter to avoid any possible threats. He was a vicious man, and in the fight in the imperial court, his hands were full of the blood of his comrades. He didn''t care about being contaminated with more.


    As for the people from the Cui Family, he had nothing to fear, but for something like this, he would leave it to his big brother to do. His big brother was even more unwilling to let the Cui Family members say another word!


    Shen Junxiao''s every move was still under the noses of Zhou Zhen and Feng Ming. After learning that he left the Cui Family members with Shen Hong, that Shen Hong had personally ingested Aunt Cui''s medicine, and that Aunt Cui was pregnant, his blood spilled all over the floor. Thus, Shen Hong didn''t ask anyone to stop her bleeding. It was only when she had only one mouthful left that Shen Junxiao ordered his men to rescue her.


    The fierce methods of the young man also caused them to be a little shocked. They could only say that these two brothers were not scum.


    It''s just that Shen Jun''s character is much better than Shen Hong''s elder brother''s. Given enough time, this young man would surely become an incredible figure when he grows up.


    The way the two of them looked at others was always accurate, not to mention that Shen Jun''s smile was already the famous Top Scorer of the academy.


    After eating, Zhou Zhen prepared to bring his wife and daughter back to the capital. Xiu Ying went to look for Shen Jun to laugh, but she didn''t see him. Four Treasures stayed in the courtyard, saying that San Ye was probably busy in Old Lady Shen''s courtyard.


    Xiu Ying thought for a moment, then ran to the Kang Ning courtyard on her short legs. However, when the guard told her that Shen Junxiao had just left, she didn''t know where he had gone to.


    After running for two more rounds, she still couldn''t find him. Xiu Ying''s heart was extremely sad. Before she even turned around, her tears had already fallen. She even made the guards feel sad.


    The Third Master was clearly still in the courtyard, but he told everyone not to meet. He didn''t know how to respond, so he could only feel sorry for them.


    Everyone in the manor knew that the Third Master Shen doted on his niece the most. It would be hard to see the both of them now.


    Xiu Ying, who had lost her soul, was persuaded to go back by Zhou Jiayi, who was accompanying her. Her usually smiling eyes were covered by a layer of fog as she lowered her head without saying a word.


    After Xiu Ying returned to Jia Xin Yuan, Zhou Zhen heard from his son that he had not seen Shen Jun laugh. Zhou Zhen just smiled coldly and said, "At least he understands."


    Zhou Jiayu recalled the guard''s report that Shen Junxiao had called the little girl, Zhi-er, over. He lowered his head and thought for a moment. He felt that a little girl like her had nothing to worry about. She might just be speaking a few words to him.


    On the other side of the court, Shen Junxiao was indeed explaining some things to Zhi-er.


    A teenager dressed in a cotton dress stood in front of a laurel tree, his expression extremely pale.


    "Your senior brother''s whereabouts are still unclear. He has already interrogated Aunt Cui and the girl beside her. She''s probably hiding somewhere." "After all this time, it''s not impossible for you to hide if you sense something strange."


    A look of hatred flashed in Zhi-er''s eyes, and she was a little disappointed. "Master San, you said that you will definitely help me find him!"


    Shen Jun smiled as he glanced at her clenched fists, his tone still light and indifferent: "Naturally, I won''t go back on my promise. However, you must remember the promise you made before. If I know that you will not do your best, then there is nothing to say. "


    He had never threatened anyone''s temper, and he had also saved Zhiruo''s life. Zhiruo understood the meaning behind his words. She said that she would take care of him for sure. The boy listened to her promise and nodded.


    Zhi''er was about to leave when she thought of something. She then turned around and said, "Master San, are you really not going to send Miss off? I''m afraid the young lady will be very sad. "


    Shen Jun didn''t reply to her words for a long time. He only looked at the pear tree whose leaves had turned yellow.


    Zhi`er did not speak any further. She silently saluted and left.


    The lonely boy stood under the tree for a long time without moving a muscle. It was only when the guards came to report that the mother and daughter pair had already left the courtyard that he slowly clenched his fists.


    "Wu An, thank you for taking care of me all these years, and you said ¡­"


    The guard was in the middle of reporting, when Shen Jun, who had been suppressing his impulse, suddenly turned and left. His movements were so fast that they could no longer hide his panic, and when the guard turned around, he could only see Shen Jun walking out of the courtyard.


    Shen Junxiao had never felt this flustered before. Even when he was trapped in prison in his previous life and facing death, he had never felt this way before.


    His heart felt like a huge mountain was collapsing. Something was slowly being peeled off, and the pain was heart-wrenching.


    "Tch!" He still chased after her and saw that her brother was supporting her as she waited for her to get on the carriage.


    He was dressed in a pink jacket and looked like a pink ball.


    The disappointed Xiu Ying flew towards him when she heard his voice. She grabbed his robe and scolded him, "They all say you''re busy. I went to Muxi and then to the Kang Ning Courtyard, but they didn''t find you." I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you. "


    As the little girl spoke, she started to flutter. When Shen Jun heard her words, he felt both guilty and sad. He lightly patted her back to coax her.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault ¡­" There was nothing else he could say.


    With red eyes, she let go of his hand and bowed to him, "Please take care. I wish you the name of the top ten. We''ll meet again in Beijing."


    See you in Beijing.


    Shen Junxiao closed his eyes. Even though he was in high school ¡­ Before he could reply, he felt a cold gaze sweeping towards him from afar.


    He smiled bitterly and said hoarsely, "Alright, see you in Beijing." This was probably the only time he could coax her.


    Zhou Zhen wouldn''t want them to see each other again.


    Xiu Ying sniffed and finally smiled, feeling a bit embarrassed. She could not count how many times she had cried in the past two days, and she never seemed to grow up in front of her third uncle.


    She said, "I''ve prepared a birthday present for you. I''m afraid I can''t give it to you personally. Please take responsibility."


    Shen Jun smiled at her tearful face and said, "Thank you very much. Go on, don''t let us delay our journey for too long."


    The moment the girl turned around, he heard the mountain in his heart completely collapse and collapse.


    The woman in the carriage leaned out and waved at him, and in the end, she completely disappeared from his sight. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her expression turned into his usual coldness.


    Lian Qing, who came from Master Shen, looked for him and hurriedly stepped forward to report: "Master San, master wants to strangle Aunt Cui to death again."


    The young man swept a glance at him, his gaze as sharp as a blade. "How can we let Aunt Cui die? Even Shen Hong cannot die so easily."


    Not to mention that Zhou Zhen didn''t want to let Shen Hong off, he probably wouldn''t let him off either.


    Lian Qing felt his entire body turn cold from that one glance and lowered his head in panic.

 C118

    The journey from Yongping Mansion to the capital was almost a day''s journey. Zhou Zhen and the others were afraid that the Feng Family would not be able to handle the fatigue and would have to travel slowly.


    In the past few days, Zhou Jiayu had told the mother and daughter about many things that Xiu Ying knew about in the capital. Some of them, however, she hadn''t heard of.


    The Feng family only smiled. She had left the capital for nearly a decade, saying that she would not miss the fakes. However, once she stepped into this city that she grew up in, she began to feel uneasy.


    She was worried about her daughter.


    He was afraid that he would bring harm to his daughter.


    As Zhou Zhen listened to the whispers in the carriage, he raised his eyes to look at the colourful street. The evening market was already open, and the bustling sounds of hawking could be heard. From the long street to the right was Xing Zhao Street, which led to the Marquis'' Mansion. There was a bawdy shop on the street.


    It was one of the more famous restaurants in the capital. In the past, the Feng family had always liked to eat it. They liked the Soup Dumplings inside the restaurant the most. However, it was already closed.


    He thought that it was a pity and knocked on the wall of the carriage. "If we want to pass the entire building, we should first go there and use some of it before returning?"


    The bun house was no longer for sale, but not far away was Manchu Mansion, where the Feng family liked their pigeon.


    After nearly ten years, Zhou Zhen had still clearly remembered her liking. Madam Feng''s heart was moved, but she still refused, "Let''s use it when we get home, don''t... Mother has been waiting for a long time. "


    Zhou Zhen did not speak. There was a hint of hesitation in her tone as she replied. She then turned around to instruct the guards to pack up a few dishes and take them back to the mansion.


    Xiu Ying looked at her with a face full of envy. "Daddy treats mother so well."


    "It''s alright," Zhou Jiayu answered with a smile. "I''m in pain." His sister liked to stick to him.


    Madam Feng''s face turned slightly red as she gave the two siblings a bite, "A small person like a big one would speak nonsense."


    The two siblings laughed heartily. Hearing the laughter in the carriage, Zhou Zhen shamelessly replied, "Is it not right to love your mother?"


    Feng Ming, who was standing at the side, felt his teeth ache as the corner of his mouth twitched. He then smiled. As long as his brother-in-law stayed by his sister''s side, he would be able to endure the pain in his teeth.


    Very quickly, the convoy passed the bun house. Madam Feng could see from the gap of the curtain that both her hands were tightly clenched. Xiu Ying felt it and affectionately reached out her hand to shake hands with her.


    Lady Feng froze for a moment, realizing that her daughter''s hands were also covered in sweat. She couldn''t help but smile, and pulled her into her embrace. "Your grandmother is a kind person, so don''t be afraid."


    Xiu Ying replied obediently, thinking in her heart. If it was really like Madam Feng had said, then she would naturally be happy. This way, her mother would no longer have to do foolish things, and her life would also be very comfortable.


    However, she knew in her heart that this trial wouldn''t be easy to pass either.


    A girl''s innocence was the most important thing. Even if Zhou Zhen showed his attitude, it was likely that his mother would still have to face the gazes of those who knew about him.


    Xiu Ying thought, and used even more strength to hold Feng Shi''s hand.


    In her previous life, she had never protected her mother well, but in this life, she could not repeat the same mistakes. No matter who tried to hurt her mother, she would not let them off!


    Madam Feng seemed to sense the concern coming from within her daughter''s heart, and her tense mood also gradually calmed down.


    In the beginning, it was her mistake, thinking that once she died, she would be wiped clean. But who knew how others would treat their daughter who had been taken back. Without his mother''s daughter, it would be difficult for him to live in front of those people.


    There was a saying that ''mother is the strongest,'' but the Feng family was once again resolute.


    At least, when she returned to the Marquis of Wuan''s mansion, she was still the principal wife and the direct daughter of the protector of the Kingdom!


    With these two levels of status, no one could touch a single one of them.


    The carriage entered the alley where the Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion was located. As it slowed down, Xiu Ying heard Zhou Jia Yu say that they had arrived.


    She lifted the curtain and saw a magnificent mansion not far from the street. From here, she could already see the vermilion door and the majestic stone lion.


    The manor wall they were passing through actually belonged to the Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion; it took up almost the entire street.


    It was a family that had lived for hundreds of years in Xiu Ying''s imagination.


    As she looked at it, she could not help but sigh in her heart.


    No one had thought that her rebirth would be another turning over good fortune, the direct daughter of a noble duke.


    The guards had already gone up to call for them, and the carriage had already been cleared of servants by the time they arrived. The group smoothly made their way through the residence and only stopped when they arrived at the drooping flower gate.


    Xiu Ying peeked outside through the curtain.


    She was previously a fourth rank celebrity and had entered the palace on New Year''s Day. She discovered that the Hou Mansion''s structure was somewhat similar to the Imperial Palace. They were also divided into East, West, Central and West, although the scale was much smaller.


    Even so, the wealth of a noble''s family still had a lot of impact.


    Madame Feng gently stroked the top of her soft hair and whispered to her that she had met someone and that she would just follow her brother''s call.


    The originally calm Xiu Ying started to feel thirsty again.


    The mother and daughter pair were personally helped off the carriage by Zhou Zhen. When she raised her head, she saw that there were at least twenty servants waiting at the entrance, surrounding a silver-haired old lady. The old woman''s head was covered with embroidered longevity patterns, and in the middle was an emerald the size of her thumb.


    Rich and powerful.


    Her peripheral vision swept over the group of men and women by the old man''s side. All of them were well-dressed, and she lowered her gaze.


    Very quickly, she and Madam Feng were led to the front by Zhou Zhen, one on the left and one on the right.


    Without a word, Zhou Zhen pulled up his robe and knelt before the old man, as did Madam Feng. Xiu Ying and her sister hurriedly knelt down as well, hearing the man say in a low voice, "Your son is unfilial, causing your mother to worry."


    Old Madam Zhou looked at the family of four kneeling in front of her. Her lips were pursed as her eyes glimmered, her heart full of anger but also filled with resistance. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a tall man standing behind the four of them. It was the eldest brother of the Feng family.


    Duke Protector of the Kingdom!


    The emotions in the old man''s eyes became even more violent. He tightened his grip on his walking stick and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing, get up quickly." Your wife''s body is still weak, and she''s been bumpy all this time.


    She didn''t mean what she said, but on the surface, she looked kind and kind. Her eyes even turned red.


    Only then did Zhou Zhen respond, going to help his wife and daughter up, the old man also followed to help Madam Feng. Madam Feng hurriedly bowed again.


    Old Madam Zhou then held her hand firmly, "Stop being so polite. You''ve been nurturing your body and suffering for the past few years." As he spoke, he turned to look at Xiu Ying.


    Seeing that she was wearing a pink jacket, her little face was round and smooth, and her eyes were extremely bright and clear, making her look very cute and lovable. The most important thing was that the elder could see through her face that she and her son shared a forty to fifty percent resemblance. This finally dispelled the gravest suspicion in his heart.


    She raised her hand and pulled the finely sculpted little girl to her side, then carefully looked at her a few times and said, "This must be my mantra, it must be hard for you to spend all these years accompanying your mother."


    Xiu Ying bowed to the old man before replying softly, "Grandmother is too serious. My granddaughter is not filial. It has been a long time since I have been filial to Grandmother."


    She was a good girl, not bad at all. It was hard to tell that she had grown up in a small family of officials, but she had the manners of a direct daughter of an aristocratic family.


    The smile on Old Madam Zhou''s face was quite genuine, but YinXiu could see it clearly, and that smile did not reach her eyes.

 C119

    Old Mistress Zhou''s actions made Xiu Ying understand that there was a barrier between the mother and daughter pair. She was just being tactful on the surface.


    She did not make a sound, but only pursed her lips and smiled. Her round face also showed some shyness. It was the kind of restraint a normal child would have when meeting a stranger.


    The old man glanced at her for a few seconds, then no longer stared at her. He turned around and bowed towards Feng Zhen, who was behind him.


    Feng Hui turned his body to the side, not accepting her greeting. In the end, he cupped his hands towards her and said, "I''m disturbing the madame by following my brother-in-law to send the mother and daughter back."


    "The protector of the nation is too serious." The old man smiled, "This old one can only be happy that you are able to come. Speaking of which, it has been a long time since I have seen you. The Old Ancestor and the Old Sister are still alright. "


    The two people she was talking about were the Old Protector and Old Madam Feng, Xiu Ying''s maternal grandfather and grandmother.


    Feng Fu nodded, "Thank you for your concern. The two old men are in good health. A few days ago, I heard that my younger sister was feeling better and wanted to return to the capital. She even said that she would come to our house some other time."


    As Zhou Zhen listened to his serious expression, he also felt admiration for his brother-in-law.


    The Old Protector probably didn''t know that his daughter had returned to the capital.


    Old Madam Zhou had just chatted with him for a short while, and they had already figured out Feng Zhen''s attitude. This represented the attitude of the Feng family. The Feng Family had to protect the Feng Family no matter what.


    She thought of the letter her son had shown her that day, and the discomfort rose again. The Feng family had interacted with Shen Hong for nearly ten years!


    Who knew if there was a beginning or an end to it!


    However, he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face as he watched Feng Yizheng like a tiger eyeing its prey and wanted to see how she would respond.


    Although the Duke''s Mansion and the Zhou family had become in-laws, in truth, the position of the Duke of Wuan''s Mansion and the Duke''s Mansion weren''t even on the same level. Right now, there was still a daughter at the Duke''s estate who was in the palace with the imperial concubine. Even if she had to put up with it for her son, she had to do it for the sake of the imperial concubine!


    She understood what he meant, and the smile on her face did not lessen in the slightest. She said, "How can I ask you two to run around like this? I will go pay my respects to them tomorrow."


    "You are too serious. Our two families are not outsiders. Speaking of this, that is the birth of our family." The two old men were also sad when they heard this. " Feng Zhen and she feigned camaraderie, a smirk on the face of the body.


    Old Madam Zhou had nothing else to say, so she had to do with face and dignity. She called for the second and third rooms to come and meet the mother and daughter.


    Xiu Ying greeted them one by one. Everyone was familiar with the Feng Family, so the atmosphere was very hot. After the introductions, Xiu Ying quickly separated the Zhou Mansion''s second and third branch families'' seniors and cousins.


    The Second House was born from a concubine. The Second House Master was now a deputy general by her father''s side, and his wife was surnamed Liu. She was the daughter of the County Magistrate and had a son and a daughter. The third house was the son who had been born to her father, and the third uncle who had been born to her father. He was now a deputy general by her father''s side, and his wife''s family name was Liao. She was the daughter of the head of the justice courts, and she also had a son and a daughter.


    Other than that, there was no concubine with children in the second room, but there was a concubine in the third room. As a result, she was ranked fourth among all the girls. She was the same age as Zhou Jia Chu in the second room, but she was also younger by a month or two.


    Thus, she had gone from the eldest brother of the Shen family to the youngest son of the Zhou family.


    Xiu Ying slightly raised her eyebrows.


    He had been looking forward to growing up, and in the blink of an eye, he felt even smaller.


    After recognizing him, everyone moved to the parlour. The seniors were all walking in front, while Xiu Ying was being led a few steps behind by Zhou Jia Yu. The young man happily pointed at the house and told her where every room was.


    "Our manor''s garden is at the back and has been expanded. A large lake has been dug in the middle. There are lotus flowers in the lake, but it is too late to pick them now. " Zhou Jiayu said it was a pity, but then he thought of something and beamed again. "But you can go to the Lakeheart Pavilion in the winter to admire the snow."


    Xiu Ying was about to respond when Zhou Xian came between the two of them. She blinked in anticipation and said, "Big brother, you can''t go back on your promise this year. You must take me to Lakeheart Pavilion to enjoy the snow."


    Zhou Xian was ten years old this year, the oldest girl. She wore a thick, honey colored coat and a crescent-white crabapple skirt. The flower petals on her skirt were decorated with pearls. Such extravagance could only be raised by noble families.


    Zhou Jia Yu was pushed to the side, frowning slightly as he turned to Xiu Ying''s right hand side. When he pulled his sister''s soft and chubby hands back, his eyebrows relaxed. He then said to his elder cousin who seemed to be thinking of something, "Your body is too delicate, I''m afraid I''m going to blow you away."


    "Aren''t you a little pampered?" Surprisingly, Zhou Zhen heard his son''s words and turned around to glare at him.


    The teenager knew he said the wrong thing. He touched the back of his head and said, "I will take good care of my sister. By the way, I hunted white mink fur, several pieces, can make a cloak! It just happens to be a winter dress for Liu Fu! "


    Only then did Zhou Zhen let him go, turning back to say something to Feng Chong.


    Xiu Ying sensed that someone was looking at her with an unfriendly gaze, but when she tried to investigate, she couldn''t find anyone looking at her.


    She had a question in her mind. Zhou Jiayu was still looking through his personal belongings, jade and materials. He would bring her to pick them later.


    With an elder brother who truly doted on her, all the good stuff would be given to her. Xiu Ying''s heart was moved, and she smiled sweetly in response. She still had a round face and a lovely smile, like a delicate porcelain doll, with two small dimples.


    Zhou Jia Yu couldn''t help but gently lift her hand to pinch her cheek. It was as if she was pinching her cheek with tofu, so smooth and tender that it seemed as if it would shatter at any moment. He blinked in wonder, a rare hint of childishness.


    Xiu Ying was flabbergasted.


    She had experienced a rebirth. Apart from the little overlord pinching her face, there was another one!


    Although he knew Zhou Jiayu was just a fan of her, he was still somewhat reluctant in his heart. After all, she was only 18 years old. It just so happened that Zhou Zhen saw her again. Without saying anything further, he brought his daughter to his side.


    "Ignore him, you''re so demonic, how can I pinch your face!" Then, he turned around and said fiercely, "Let this old man see again, I''ll break your hand!"


    Can his daughter be pinched?!


    With a daughter, the status of a son plummeted. Zhou Jiayu rubbed his nose nervously. After returning to the residence, Madam Feng, who had a complicated mood, was greatly relieved by the commotion caused by the father and son duo. She pursed her lips and smiled.


    Everyone in the house of the Marquis saw the love between father and son in their eyes and had different thoughts.


    When he arrived at the parlour, he sat down and immediately a little girl came to ask if there were any dishes. Now that Madame Liao was in charge of the estate, she saw Madame Zhou nod her head and went to the west wing to personally watch.


    Xiu Ying was holding a pink and gold tea bowl. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw ten or so girls coming and going, but there was not a single sound coming from their feet. It was clear that the rules were strict. She then thought back to the Shen family.


    The girls in the Carnation Courtyard also did things strictly.


    As she sipped on her tea in silence, Old Madam Zhou continued to discuss the recent developments in the residence as she expressed her concern over Madam Feng''s health.


    At some point, Zhou Xian had sneaked out of her chair and gone to the west side room.


    Madam Liao turned around and saw her daughter pouting unhappily. She curiously asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I was bored, and Big Brother didn''t talk to me anymore. He only wanted to find a place to settle down and have fun. "Look at how she''s dressed ¡­"


    Before she could finish complaining, Madam Liao covered her mouth and scolded her in a low voice, "What nonsense! Your aunt is the direct daughter of the Duke of Guo''s house.


    After being scolded by her mother, Zhou Xian felt even more wronged. She pulled away her hand, stomped her foot, and ran out in anger!


    Madam Liao wanted to call out to her, but she didn''t dare to. She could only ask her trusted servant girl to follow closely behind. Her heart was anxious, but seeing that it did not alarm the people in the hall, she heaved a sigh of relief. She pursed her lips, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Xian, who was running away, walked out of the yard with her golden beans. She stopped by the bushes and wiped her tears away.


    She had tried to please Zhou Jiayu''s mink a few times, but she failed. How could she not be angry when he wasn''t paying attention to her?


    She was so angry that she pulled at the leaves of the shrub. Then, she fell to the ground and ruthlessly ground her feet a few times. A flash of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    ¡ª It was all because of that poor family!

 C120

    During the meal, Zhou Xian was brought back. She was first brought by the little girl to wash up before she entered the banquet. No one noticed that she was causing a small incident.


    Feng Yiming refused to stay at the house to eat. She comforted the Feng Family a few times, hugged Xiu Ying, and then left in a hurry. He still had to go home and explain these things to Old Master Feng.


    It was supposed to be a family reunion, as Zhou Zhen had said. There was no need to follow the rules, as the family was supposed to sit at a table happily and happily.


    Xiu Ying was taken care of extremely well. After Zhou Zhen gave her the food, each of the Hou Mansion''s elder gave her a pair of chopsticks. The small blue and white bowl in front of her became a small mountain, unable to finish no matter how much she ate.


    Fortunately, Zhou Jiayu was very meticulous and did not mind that it was her that was used. He took it and swept it away, receiving a grateful gaze from Xiu Ying.


    Zhou Xian looked like she was about to bite off the tip of her chopsticks.


    His big brother was the crown prince, so how could he use food like that? He couldn''t hold it in and glared at Yu Ying.


    Xiu Ying had noticed the unfriendly gaze earlier. She looked over and finally found the source of the problem. However, she was strangely being stared at. She lowered her eyes. It seemed she had never offended this big sister before, so why did she hate her appearance?


    She had a headache.


    He seemed to have made enemies on the first day.


    When Zhou Xian saw her look, she was originally a bit guilty, but then she saw her lower her eyes as if she was avoiding it, looking a bit timid. She was even more infuriated.


    He saw it the moment he saw it. What eldest uncle and his wife, they had all left. Although she was still young at that time, she knew that she still didn''t have this cousin. It was just that she didn''t know where she picked up such a shabby house, but she wasn''t afraid of it!


    Enduring Zhou Xian''s hateful gaze, Ying Xiu drank two more cups of tea after the meal before finally releasing herself.


    Old Madam Zhou was old and naturally could not bear to sit and talk for too long, so she asked the two of them to rest first. Tomorrow, they would continue to talk and head back to the courtyard.


    Everyone stood up to send her off. After the old man left, Madame Liao affectionately held Madam Feng''s hand and said, "Eldest sister-in-law, you''ve just come back. When you''ve rested, let''s find some time to talk."


    Madam Feng smiled and agreed.


    Second Branch Mrs Liu had always been a person who didn''t like to talk. She only gave a salute to Madam Feng saying that Eldest Sister-in-Law had rested early. She then took her children and left.


    Madam Feng had interacted with them for so many years, so she naturally understood their temper. However, she sighed in her heart. Everyone said that things changed, but this Second Sister-in-Law''s personality was still the same as before. Her mother-in-law even showed her face to Second Sister-in-Law tonight. These Second Sister-in-Law probably weren''t any better.


    After both of them left, Zhou Zhen was finally able to have a good talk with his wife and daughter.


    The family of four slowly walked into the courtyard under the moonlight. Zhou Jiayu was holding a lantern in one hand, strolling and talking as he shone the light on his little sister.


    "I was in a hurry to pick you up, so I forgot to arrange some things. Tomorrow, I will find a few more clever people to go to the side of Liu Fu, Zhang Gang''s home, do not remember those roads. "


    Zhou Zhen was vexed by his own negligence, "The courtyard of Liu Fu had been left, but still needs to be refurbished. "Why don''t you go to the main house first?"


    They protected her in all kinds of ways, afraid that she wouldn''t feel good about them. There was no way they would be dissatisfied with such a small matter. She smiled and said, "Thank you for your trouble. I was living in the same house as mother. I should be scared by myself."


    Zhou Zhen felt his heart ache as he listened to her explanation.


    His daughter was always by his wife''s side in the Shen residence. Firstly, it was because his wife was worried. Secondly, it was probably due to the personal relationship between the Shen family.


    Such an old house could have several courtyards that were filled to the brim. Even the concubines had their own courtyard in their homes.


    Zhou Zhen felt that the mother and daughter pair had been through many hardships in the past few years and wanted to make up for it. He wished that he could bring the best to the mother and daughter pair.


    Xiu Ying followed Zhou Zhen back to the main courtyard, resting in the east wing.


    Thus, her status as a direct descendant was confirmed. The girls in the courtyard all fought to be the first to act good in front of her, doing their best to serve her. In this kind of star covered moon, she hugged the quilt to sleep.


    The weather had turned cold, and even the sound of the insects could not be heard. The dim moonlight shone on the coffin, illuminating the entire yard. She scanned the dim room.


    Everything about the Zhou family was fine, but she missed the Shen family a little. She didn''t know when she would be able to see them again.


    She rolled over, sighed silently, and closed her eyes for a long time before falling asleep.


    Shen Junxiao was still busy far away at Yongping Mansion.


    Xiu Ying and her mother left, but the Shen family still had a bunch of things to finish. The mother and daughter couldn''t just disappear like that.


    Following the agreement he had made with Zhou Zhen, he first announced that something had happened when the mother and daughter of the Feng family were going back to visit their families. Now, the Shen family was in the midst of a ''funeral''.


    This was not a good thing for the mother and daughter pair, but it was the only way to cover it up. After all, the noble officials of the Eternal Ping Marquis Estate had seen them before.


    He also announced the fake identity of the concubine from the Mansion of the Protector of the Kingdom that Madam Feng had told Shen Hong about. In this way, even if someone from the Yongping Mansion were to meet the mother and daughter pair in the capital, they would only look similar.


    The Duke of Royal Protector''s own daughter, Feng Yunzheng, had died a long time ago. In a rich and powerful household, the children who died early would not be reported to the public, and many sisters were born from concubines in the Duke''s Mansion. Moreover, the current dynasty had clearly ascended the throne, and the people they paid attention to were few, they could still conceal themselves.


    Those who had seen the Feng Clan would feel that the sisters were similar. As for Xiu Ying, she was much better concealed. After staying at the house of the Marquis for so many years and not seeing anyone, her appearance would also change.


    This was also the best way to help them hide it.


    When the news was spread, the people of the Yongping Estate were both surprised and astonished. They never thought that the Feng Clan, who never mentioned their clan, would actually be of such background. Even if they were concubines and concubines, in their eyes, they were nobles on the horizon, and even more people came to pay their respects to the Shen family.


    Shen Hong just so happened to have injured his leg. The crowd no longer suspected the matter of encountering the Mountain Bandits and could only lament over the fact that he has lost a good person and sympathize with Shen Hong lacking the assistance of the Duke''s Mansion.


    Only the heavens would know how long Shen Hong would have wanted to leave in the mourning hall before smashing this entire area to smithereens!


    Shen Jun Xiao looked at the scene and sneered silently.


    Now that he had taken control of the Shen family, Master Shen was completely taken over. He even sent a letter to Old Marquis Dou asking for help in gathering evidence of his brother''s years of greed.


    He wanted Shen Hong to have no ties with the path of an official and to be unable to turn the tides!


    At the same time, he also wrote a letter to Second Master Shen telling him about the big matters at home. Second Master Shen rushed back to the Shen family the day after receiving the letter.


    Li Qinghao had heard of this news at his teacher''s house, and his mind had instantly become blank.


    Shen Ying is dead?


    How could that be!


    When he left the Liu residence, Li Qingzhao was still in a trance, even though he couldn''t explain it to Shen Yingying.


    In his previous life, he had plotted against Shen Yu Ying, tricked her into getting his hand, and became husband and wife. In the end, he was also avenged by Shen Jun because of Shen Ying and ended up in a miserable state.


    However, the two of them were husband and wife in their past life, so he really did love her.


    He did not know why, but when he returned home, he told his mother that he was going to the Yongping Mansion to find an old friend, so he left the city that very night to personally confirm whether this news was real or fake!

 C121

    As the sun began to rise, the Shen Mansion once again began to fill with the sound of weeping.


    Shen Hong had long since been escorted by his younger brother to the mourning hall. When he arrived, he saw Shen Jun smiling with a dark green eye, silently looking at him with tears in his eyes.


    For the past few days, the youth did not rest at all. He would often squint his eyes and swallow for half an hour before waking up.


    The events of his previous life would always happen in his dreams.


    He thought that it was probably because the mourning hall reminded him of the departure of the little girl from his past life that disturbed him.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, more and more people gathered at the Shen Mansion.


    Shen Hong''s legs and legs were inconvenient, and Shen Jun simply didn''t want him to come into contact with any outsiders. Thus, he was the one receiving all of the guests outside. The youth walked to the front yard under the blinding sunlight. He bowed to the people who came and thanked them one by one before ordering them to lead the way to the mourning hall.


    As he turned around, he suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure mixed in with the group of people from before.


    He frowned. He only felt that it was familiar, but he could not recall it at the moment.


    He wanted to go forward and identify him, but the steward hurried over, saying that the second master had arrived at his house. When he looked back, he had already walked past the bamboo forest.


    "Let''s go and welcome my second brother." Shen Jun smiled as he retracted his gaze, feeling that he had been too worried.


    Which one of the people who came to the Shen family was not familiar, so he lifted his foot and walked towards the shadow wall.


    When the youth arrived, Second Master Shen had already got out of the car, wearing dark colored clothes. Second Madam and Xiu Guan''s juniors got off the car one after another. Shen Guan had been crying so much that she was afraid that Shen Jun would smile, but now she was so sad that she didn''t care and just jumped into his arms.


    "¡ª Third Uncle, how could big sister be in trouble? You lied to us, right!?"


    The little girl''s eyes were swollen from crying, while the son of the Second Branch, Shen Qing Rui, was also crying. Big Sis had just given him a handkerchief she had personally embroidered.


    Second Master Shen quickly pulled his daughter away and threw a look to his younger brother. Naturally, they would not tell their children about such an important matter.


    Faced with this little girl who kept crying, Shen Junxiao thought of his previous life, and when the long-married Xiu Guan found out that her sister had died, she cried all the way back.


    She was one of the people in this family who genuinely liked her.


    Shen Jun finally showed a smile on his face, which had been cold for the past few days. He raised his hand and patted Xiu Guan''s head, then said, "Ying Guan, don''t cry. If you do this, your big sister will only be hurt."


    Shen Guan couldn''t stop, holding his father''s hand and crying loudly. Second Madam Shen quickly took the children to the side so the two brothers could walk ahead and talk.


    "Why is it so sudden?" Shen Er laoshi didn''t know how he should explain the matter, so he said those words after a moment of hesitation.


    "It''s not out of the blue. This day will come eventually." The young man did not seem to have a smile on his face, but his handsome face revealed a cold look under the sunlight, "Big brother was wrong back then. If it was even a little later, the Shen family would have probably been implicated. It''s better to come early than later. "


    After careful consideration, combined with what his younger brother had said in his letter, the situation now was indeed the best one. He couldn''t help but sigh. "Big Brother was really muddle-headed back then."


    Shen Jun smiled and did not reply, silently leading him to the mourning hall. At this moment, Shen Jun had a smile on his face as he recalled the figure of the general. He scanned the entire Mourning Hall, but couldn''t find the figure.


    He frowned slightly, but could only put this matter behind him in the end.


    Shen Junxiao saw that it was Li Qingzhao, who had travelled for a day and a night. After confirming Yu Ying''s death, he didn''t dare to stay in the Shen family for long. He immediately left in a panic and almost tripped on the ground a few times.


    It could not have been more real.


    He stood on the street, not understanding what the pain in his heart meant when he saw the tablet. He clearly blamed Shen Ying.


    Why did she have to go back to her previous life at such a young age?


    Anyway, he didn''t need to rely on the Shen family in this life. Perhaps, he was just feeling pity for such an exquisite beauty like Shen Ying.


    He had even planned to wait for the Feng Family to pass away, just like in his previous life. Since the people of this dynasty said that they would not marry their mother and their daughter, at that time, he would go to the Shen family to marry Shen Ying as his concubine. Most of the Shen family would agree to it. He was his woman in his previous life, how could he marry her again in this life and have fun under her.


    He had already planned that he would be able to rise to the top with Liu Yun''s help. Once his mother died, Shen Xiuying would only be his concubine!


    It was a pity.


    Li Qingzhao closed his eyes, and for some reason, a bitter smile appeared on his face. He looked for the carriage driver, then headed back to the capital.


    The Shen family was still in a mess, while Xiu Ying was in a quiet place in the Marquis'' Mansion.


    As long as Madame Zhou was in a coma every day, she would spend the rest of the day in the main courtyard with Madam Feng. As of now, the world could still be considered peaceful. Zhou Zhen would go home to his wife and daughter every day when he rejoined the Military Department. Zhou Jiayu was currently serving in the Military and Horse Division of the five cities, and would be returning home on duty every day.


    As for Xiu Ying, she only met her cousin Zhou Xian when she had a headache, but she didn''t seem to be in a conflict with her.


    Xiu Ying stayed in the house for three days, and finally had a sense of belonging. On this day, Feng Zhen hurried over, asking for the mother and daughter pair to come to the Duke''s Mansion.


    Lady Feng, upon hearing this, looked at her expectant daughter. When she was about to change clothes, she said to her brother, "Big brother, you have always doted on me since you were young. Can you honestly tell me what father and mother thought? I... "It''s good for me to have a guess."


    She had been back for three days. Even though she was not feeling well, Feng Zhen had sent someone to tell her that her parents wanted her to stay with them. But she knew in her heart that the Residence of Duke Protector probably didn''t want her back so much.


    Madam Feng was a meticulous person. Just by thinking about it, she knew that there was a problem. Furthermore, she understood her old-fashioned and stubborn father.


    Feng Yong looked at his sister''s gentle face and remained silent.


    His little sister''s complexion had improved in the past few days, and her beautiful eyes had regained their lustre. It could be seen that she was slowly walking out from the Shen family''s matters, and Zhou Zhen was truly treating her well. What happened at home... If he told her the truth, it would only make her sad.


    Feng Zhen, who never hesitated in the face of critical battles, hesitated.


    "Big brother, tell me, at least if Xiu Ying discovers anything, I can explain it to her." I don''t want the child to think the grandfather doesn''t like her. " Lady Feng spoke softly and her face blossomed into a smile.


    She didn''t care what her parents thought of her, but she definitely couldn''t be implicated. She wanted to live on for the sake of her children.


    "Mother is very happy to know that you have come back, and she looks forward to seeing you every day. Father... You know father is a bit stubborn, but I''ve already told him that I will protect you and your daughter to the end. If he doesn''t let your family come, then I might as well give him this position. "


    "¡ª Big Brother." Lady Feng stood up in a flurry, her hair swaying from side to side as she moved. She felt her heart ache. "Big brother, you can''t say such willful words!"


    "The old man would definitely not take up this topic, that''s why I said otherwise he would not be able to go down to see his ancestors in a hundred years."


    Feng Zhen snorted coldly.


    When Madam Feng heard this, she could only laugh impatiently. When the father and son got angry, it was still the same as before.


    Very quickly, Xiu Ying had changed into a new set of clothes. She wore a light green short jacket, and at the bottom was a dark green embroidered powder lotus Xiang skirt. It was something he had done at the Shen household, and he hadn''t worn it yet. It made her skin go white, and even her round waist looked slender.


    Feng Zhen saw her and immediately smiled. He stood up and carried her in his arms again, "Come, let''s go greet your maternal grandfather and grandmother. Remember to ask for a big red seal. Your grandfather hid a lot of jade carving gadgets, so your uncle helped coax you to play with them. "


    Being treated like a child, Xiu Ying felt helpless, but she still gave him a bright smile. Everyone saw her losing her composure, crying until her nose was full of tears. She was so ugly that she broke down.

 C122

    Both the Residence of Duke Protector and the Marquis of Wuan''s Residence were located on the east side of the capital. The Marquis'' Mansion was in Huang Hua Square, while the Duke of the Kingdom Protector''s Mansion was in the Ensemble. The two mansions were separated by the main street of the Capital City, Chao Yang Gate, so it would only take about a quarter of an hour to get there by carriage.


    The Mansion of the Guardian of the Kingdom was built with dignity and took up a lot more space than Marquis Wu An. When Shen Qingqing raised her head to look at the golden words on the door, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Madam Feng saw the adorable look of adoration on her face, she couldn''t help but hug her and softly say, "Your grandfather and grandmother are meeting you for the first time, so it wouldn''t be wrong for you to have a sweet mouth. The cousins in the ancestral home are all very good-natured, and if you wait any longer, your brother will come to eat too, so you don''t have to be too nervous. "


    Xiu Ying blinked her eyes. Actually, she wasn''t nervous at all. It was much easier than when she was back at the Zhou Mansion. She smiled sweetly at Madam Feng and nodded seriously.


    It should be hard to coax the old man.


    After getting off the carriage, Xiu Ying saw a few women standing in front of the Flowerflower Door to welcome them.


    The one in the lead was wearing a silver red one. His face was gentle and he had a pair of phoenix eyes. When he saw them, he immediately smiled. That smile was like the spring breeze that caressed one''s heart, causing one''s heart to feel comfortable.


    One could tell at a glance that he had a very amiable personality.


    She walked forward, first greeting Feng Huifu with a smile, and then holding Madam Feng''s hand. Before she could say anything, her eyes flashed with tears: "Are you feeling better? "Really ¡­"


    He was choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    Hearing the way she addressed him, Xiu Ying understood who this gentle woman was. She was definitely not her eldest aunt, the Tang clan.


    "Aunt." Xiu Ying pulled at the hem of her dress as her sister-in-law and sister-in-law looked at each other with tears in their eyes. "Aunty, I''m Liu Fu."


    When Madam Feng heard her daughter''s voice, she hurriedly wiped her tears away with a handkerchief and pushed her to her sister-in-law. "Eldest Sister-in-law, this is your niece Fu."


    Mrs. Tang then raised her sleeve to wipe the corners of her eyes, smiled, squatted down and gently caressed her little face: "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry." Such a nice girl, what an exquisite person. " As he spoke, he glanced behind him.


    A girl in a yellow dress came forward with a brocade box. The Tang clan took out a string of red beads.


    The beads were a bit long, so she wrapped it around Xiu Ying''s wrist with her own hands. After wrapping it around her wrist four times, it was still a bit big.


    When Lady Tang saw this, she felt somewhat embarrassed. She smiled and said, "It seems a little too long."


    Madam Feng, however, recognized the item and was about to take it off. "Eldest sister-in-law, you can''t give this to a child!"


    This was the Buddhist pearl of the Chicken Blood Stone. Each bead was polished to the size of half a fingernail, and there was also a spell engraved on it. Not to mention how hard she worked, how many people could not even get a single bead. It was when a lonely monk was still alive, he said that his good karma with the Tang clan was given to her.


    "What is there to not give? Our Zhang Fu is a fortunate person, if I give it to her, it would be because of her good fortune."


    Lady Tang pulled her sister-in-law''s hand away. Feng Yong didn''t expect his wife to give the little girl such a greeting gift. His heart stirred slightly as he bent down to pick up Xiu Ying, who had been at a loss as to what to do.


    He said, "Your aunt gave it to you. You need to bring it with you in the future. It''s safe."


    Seeing how determined he was, Xiu Ying thanked the Tang family. The Feng family knew their brother''s temperament and could only sigh as they glared at their brother.


    After the four of them finished talking, the three women standing behind them went up to Madam Feng and greeted her. Two of them were Feng Zhen''s sister-in-law and the other was a new daughter-in-law who had given birth to a second wife.


    Xiu Ying inwardly smacked her lips when she heard this. She thought to herself, ''This grandfather of mine is rather amorous.'' Her uncle actually had two little brothers, and it seemed like they also had a little sister.


    She deeply felt that the family of the Duke of Qin''s family was not as simple as the Zhou family.


    And they were all brothels.


    Everyone waited for a while at the Dazzling Flower Gate before entering. Xiu Ying was carried by Feng Yong and sat on his arm. As she walked through the veranda, she could see the branches and leaves that were sticking out of the ground. It was rare for her to have the playfulness to pick a few yellow leaves and look at the sunlight.


    When she was young, Shen had hugged her and played such a game, so that he could see the full circle of the sun. Actually, it wasn''t much fun, but she did remember.


    Seeing that she was holding onto a leaf and laughing, Feng Zhen thought that she liked it, so he broke off a branch and stuffed it into her hand.


    Xiu Ying was dumbfounded as she held onto the tree branch with a handful of leaves.


    When the crowd in the parlour saw her, they were the first to see her holding a handful of yellow leaf branches. Xiu Ying couldn''t help but blush when she was looked over.


    So why did her uncle give it to her? People thought it was a crazy girl from somewhere.


    Fortunately, this awkward situation was quickly broken by the Feng family. Xiu Ying was pulled by her to kneel before a silver-haired old woman. Madam Feng called out tearfully for her mother to kowtow. Xiu Ying naturally followed her call for her grandmother, respectfully kowtowing three times to the old man.


    She was wondering why she hadn''t seen her grandfather when there was a footstep in the hall and the younger members of the family stood up and called out for either their father or their grandfather.


    Her grandfather had just arrived.


    Without looking up, she kowtowed again and called out respectfully to her grandfather. Madam Feng was also very excited and called out for her father. However, the mother and daughter didn''t get a free answer for a long time.


    Xiu Ying''s heart felt strange. She secretly wrinkled her brow. She didn''t know that at this time, the Feng Family''s complexion had already turned pale, and her tears were falling down to the ground one by one.


    Feng Ming stood to the side and clenched his fists as he glared furiously at the old man.


    The atmosphere in the room was so heavy that it made people gasp for breath.


    Just as Feng Yong was about to lose his patience from his father''s attitude towards his sister, the dignified old man finally raised his hand and said, "Why are you still kneeling? Don''t you know what to do?"


    Old Madam Feng, who was sitting beside him, was finally relieved.


    There was no parent in the world who didn''t feel sorry for their child. This old man was really awkward. He scared her daughter to the point that she turned into tears. Feng Yong immediately helped the mother and daughter up. The Tang clan''s young sister-in-law, who had experienced many hardships, quickly used a handkerchief to wipe her tears away and secretly shook her hand to comfort her.


    "Don''t be angry, it is not good for your health. It is my mother and I that did not hear about this and ended up implicating others." Xiu Ying suddenly raised her head towards the old protector who was sitting in the middle of the room.


    She pointed out that it was the old man''s fault, but she was angry and everyone drew in a cold breath.


    Xiu Ying had purposely said this.


    This grandfather purposely made them kneel. It didn''t matter if he made things difficult for her, but it wasn''t good for her to forgive him for making things difficult for her mother!


    ''Who cares if he''s my grandfather or my biological grandfather. If she''s not feeling well, she''ll have to say it! ''


    He didn''t pity his mother, but she did!

 C123

    The little girl''s sudden words caused everyone to feel nervous for her.


    Old Madam Feng immediately saw the Old Duke''s expression darken. She was so frightened that she pulled her granddaughter, who was looking straight at him, into her arms. She said to her husband, "A child''s ignorance will scare her."


    When Madam Feng heard this, the tears that she had wanted to stop once again flowed down. How could she not know that her daughter had discovered that her grandfather was indifferent to them? The daughter was defending her.


    "Father, I, Fu, am straightforward." At this moment, Feng Zhen also joined in. His sister''s tears seemed to smash into his heart, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Even though their father had already agreed to see the mother and daughter, he still made them feel embarrassed and wronged.


    He regretted letting the mother and daughter come home!


    The Old Duke still didn''t say a word. He stared at the little girl in his wife''s arms with a dark expression. He saw that she was staring back at him with her little chin raised. He was stunned for a moment.


    ¡ª What a bold little girl!


    Other than his infuriating son, Feng Ming, no one else had the guts to glare at him like that!


    The Old Duke of the Kingdom looked at her and said solemnly, "This is disobedience!"


    The moment she opened her mouth, she was immediately punished. Madam Feng immediately kneeled down. Xiu Ying struggled out of the old woman''s embrace and ran to her mother, wanting to pull her up.


    She pulled Madam Feng along as she said angrily in her heart: "Mother, I don''t need you to help me beg for me. I love you. Others don''t care about you, but I do! It was clearly his fault. Could it be that he was wrong because he was the elder?! If that''s the case, then I don''t want this kind of Grandfather either! "


    What happened that year had almost forced the Feng Clan to death, and the red scar on their necks had not disappeared yet. This old man was still putting on such a show. Was he going to force her mother to die again?! Was this still a father''s performance? What about his love?


    The little girl shouted loudly, but she could not stop her tears from falling.


    Her audacious and shocking words shocked everyone at the scene, and even Lady Feng was stupefied with tears in her eyes.


    She was still trying to pull Madam Feng up, but at this age, her strength was too little. She couldn''t pull Madam Feng up, so she stood in front of her with tears streaming down her face while viciously staring at the Old Duke Protector.


    Like an angry wolf cub.


    The old protector looked at his granddaughter who wanted to pounce on him and bite him. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t touched. When he heard that his daughter had disappeared, he was so anxious that he vomited blood.


    That was his daughter, the eldest daughter! That kind of piercing pain was something he didn''t want to try again in his entire life. Then his son told him that his daughter had been found, but his innocence had been ruined by a beast, his eldest daughter had been ruined by someone, and she was pregnant. He knew that if he brought her home at this time, no one would be able to force her to live.


    That was why he acted tough, hurting his son''s heart and forcing them into dire straits. Let the son for the protection of the sister to think of a way, let the daughter because the fetus in the womb will no longer rely on the strong hold.


    It was the only way he could save his daughter.


    The old protector had never told anyone about the pain in his heart, even though his son had treated him coldly all day. Now that his granddaughter had also misunderstood, how could he not feel sad? It was just that his personality was never one to lower his head and stubbornness that refused to admit his mistake. No matter how misunderstood he was, he could not bring down his pride.


    He suppressed the surging emotion in his heart and spoke coldly: "Did you only learn how to be disobedient when you were outside? You don''t want my grandfather? You have the blood of the Feng Family on you, you can''t change even if you want to! I can''t change that even if I have to say it out loud! "


    "The bloodline cannot be changed." Xiu Ying stared back at him coldly. "So this is what you rely on to deal with your own blood?" If so, it just makes me feel sick! I have a cold-blooded grandfather! I have the heartless bloodline I brought from his body! "


    "Zhou Ying!"


    The old protector felt his temples throb with excitement at her even more outrageous words. He slapped the table.


    Ever since Xiu Ying had returned to the Zhou Mansion, she had changed her name from ''Xiu'' to ''Zhou'' by following the line of the Zhou Mansion girls.


    Madam Feng was also shocked by the loud voice and came back to her senses. She pulled her daughter who seemed to have gone crazy into her embrace with a pale face and said to the old man: "Father, it''s my fault. Everything is my fault. She is a child. She doesn''t know anything. "


    Feng Zhen did not expect this niece of his to have such a strong temper. He opened his mouth wide when he heard this.


    These words ¡­ How audacious.


    The other members of the Feng Family were frightened to the point that they were trembling from the anger of the old man. They nervously looked at Xiu Ying and her daughter, feeling that the two of them really would not be able to escape the old man''s chastisement. Unexpectedly, they saw Xiu Ying''s small body struggle out, directly blocking in front of the Feng Clan.


    "What I say has nothing to do with my mother. If you are angry, come at me! " Previously, she was crying so much that her face was blurred. Now, she was still stubbornly standing up straight, trying her best to protect Madam Feng''s appearance.


    This sincere filial piety moved the hearts of the people, especially Old Madam Feng and her wife. They knew what Madam Feng and her daughter had experienced, and why Xiu Ying was so arrogant to go against the old protector duchy.


    "One person does things all by himself?" The old protector smiled coldly and stood up, walking step by step towards Xiu Ying, who was thin and fragile.


    "Father, you will scare me," he said coldly.


    Being blocked by his son, the Old Protector''s face became even more unsightly. When Xiu Ying said these words, she had already expected that they would be met with a similar situation. It was only a few sticks!


    But she must speak up for her mother!


    Furthermore, she knew that no matter how much trouble she caused today, the news wouldn''t spread to the outside world. In the eyes of outsiders, her mother was still backed up against the Duke''s estate. She was still the heir to the Duke''s estate!


    Therefore, she had to make her stance even more clear. No matter where her mother was, she couldn''t suffer any more grievances! Not even mother''s father!


    Just like that, she stood up straight and walked up from behind Feng Ming with firm steps. Without the slightest bit of fear, she said, "Yes, all of us should do our jobs by ourselves! You can''t blame my mother for what happened to me. I have the blood of the Feng Family on me, even if you want to hit me, I''ll take it! But you were wrong before! "


    "..." "Good, good!" The old protector was so infuriated that he started to laugh.


    To others, his smile looked like he was mad.


    He suddenly raised his hand. Old Madam Feng and Madam Feng were so frightened that they rushed forward. Even Feng Yong was prepared to disobey his father for his niece, so he rushed forward. Xiu Ying was still facing the raised hand, her little face was still raised, and her eyebrows hadn''t even moved an inch.

 C124

    Xiu Ying''s palm fell.


    She was ready to be beaten, her back straight. However, that palm only lightly landed on her hair in the end and ruthlessly rubbed it a few times, causing her hair to become a mess.


    The old man''s laughter rang out, echoing in the hall.


    Feng Yong''s hand was already on the old man''s arm. When he heard this, he was stunned. It took him a while before he could react and let go. Madam Feng and Madam Feng, who were hugging Xiu Ying, were also frightened. The Tang family''s elder sister sat down on the ground.


    The people from the other two houses were all bewildered, and even their breathing stopped for a few breaths.


    Everyone believed that the Old Protector was here to teach his granddaughter a lesson. Even Yu Ying did not expect that she would not be beaten up!


    She took a step back from the laughter of the old man. The old protector''s face immediately became stern. "I''m afraid if I don''t beat you up?" With that, he ignored her struggles and pulled her over. Then, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he carried her and sat down.


    The old man held the struggling girl down on his lap and said, "Sit down. If you move again, I''ll teach you a lesson! The audacious little girl, her personality was like that boy Zhou Zhen. Back then, he was also audacious enough to come to me and ask for your mother''s hand in marriage. You were beaten black and blue by me, and you even shamelessly kneeled at the entrance of the mansion every day, making it so that your mother couldn''t even marry him. You really are a rascal! "


    When he suddenly mentioned that year, Lady Feng blushed in front of the juniors.


    Only then did Madam Feng shakily stand up while holding her son''s hand. She then pulled her daughter along, and the smell of gunpowder that would burn at a touch in the room finally dispersed.


    However, Xiu Ying was still somewhat confused.


    The old protector turned his head and saw her blank look. He scoffed. Where was that momentum?


    Truly, this granddaughter of his had angered him to such an extent that he had let go of his bad temper from decades ago. He had given in, and even his dignity had been swept away. She actually did not respond to his goodwill.


    The old protector felt frustrated. He reached out to pinch her round cheeks and said in a deep voice, "It was my old man''s mistake just now, but you can''t say those words anymore. It''s an outrageous act and I''m going to beat you!"


    Xiu Ying was still in pain, but she finally recovered. "Then I''ll admit my wrongs."


    It was as if he had wronged her.


    The old Imperial Protector was once again angry, but in the end, he still laughed and told the little girl to go get some water for her face. Only then did Xiu Ying escape from his lap, following the Feng Family to clean up the mess.


    What happened afterwards was naturally smooth and kind. After she had acknowledged everyone in the Residence of Duke Protector, Xiu Ying became suspicious of her mother''s words.


    What about their ''cousin''? There was clearly only one cousin, and the rest were all cousins. The Yang Mansion of the Duke of Qin''s Mansion was extremely shady.


    She had told him why she hadn''t heard much about the young miss of the Duke''s Mansion in her previous life. The only person in her generation who dared to protect the young lady of the Duke''s Mansion was a concubine.


    Xiu Ying''s desire to have a few more handkerchiefs was broken. She was surrounded by her cousins as if they were looking at a rare animal, constantly asking various questions. Especially the third elder cousin of the Feng family, he continuously stuffed sweets into her mouth.


    Xiu Ying''s passion towards them made her want to cry, but there were no tears. If she ate a few more canines, would she fall again?


    The last time she''d changed her front teeth she''d had a shadow in her heart.


    Finally, his first cousin who had gone to the yamen for lunch finally arrived, along with Zhou Zhen.


    Xiu Ying''s elder cousin Feng Xiuhao, who she had never seen before, followed closely behind the father and son. When he entered the room, his phoenix eyes immediately lit up when he saw her. The youth had inherited the Tang Clan''s handsomeness, but because he wore light armor, his handsomeness was diluted, leaving behind only the majesty that came from his tall stature.


    Feng Xiuhao squatted down in front of her and stuffed her with the candied fruits he had just bought, as well as a set of clay figurines he had pinched into the shape of a woman.


    "Such a beautiful girl." The teenager, who was two years older than Zhou Jiayu, smiled. His eyes were curved, and his imposing manner became gentle in an instant.


    Xiu Ying stared at his beautiful phoenix eyes. She couldn''t help but think of the same pair of phoenix-like eyes as Shen Jun.


    They were both young and had phoenix eyes, but Shen Jun would never laugh like that.


    ¡ª It was still different!


    Her heart ached as she tightened her grip on the candied fruits.


    Feng Xiuhao saw that she was in a daze, so he raised his hand to stroke her head and asked, "What''s the matter? Do you not like candied fruits?"


    Xiu Ying hurriedly calmed herself down and took a small bite under Qin Lie''s puzzled gaze. The crispy layer of sugar on the outside of the candied fruits was broken in her mouth, and the sour taste of the Begonia Fruit inside was spreading in her mouth. She slowly chewed, and for some reason, the sour taste in her mouth entered her heart.


    She felt so sad, she wanted Shen Jun to smile.


    At this moment, Xiu Ying realized that she had relied heavily on Shen Jun''s smile. If she relied on him so much, she would definitely think of him.


    While the little girl was eating her candied fruits, her expression was a little quiet. Everyone was confused and looked at each other in dismay.


    After lunch, the old protector of the nation called his son and son-in-law to his study room to talk. Xiu Ying knew that her mother and grandmother also had something to say. She took the initiative to ask her cousins to bring her to the garden to play. They found something to make kites for her.


    Imperial Protector''s only child, Feng Ziling, was born from a concubine, so she happily surrounded Xiu Ying.


    Feng Ziding was one year older than Yu Ying. He was also an innocent young man. Although her elder brother at home also doted on her, she was still born from a concubine after all. The brothers in the front room didn''t pay much attention to her, and only bought a small toy to coax her. As a young girl, she actually wasn''t able to play together with her brothers. Thus, when she saw Xiu Ying, she was naturally close with her.


    So the two girls sat together and chattered. The teenage boys rolled up their sleeves to make kites, and when the kites rose in the wind, the garden was filled with the sounds of happy laughter.


    Compared to the carefree children in the garden, the elders in the study had serious expressions.


    "¡ª If Chief Liu is called back to the imperial court, then how would the current Chief Chen be at ease?!"


    After the fall, the topic had been leaked, but the Emperor had not been able to find out anything. It was just that the situation had ended in a thunderstorm and several officials had been alerted that their positions were not too high or light.


    As soon as this matter was settled, Liu Qi, who had been implicated, once again attracted the attention of the Emperor. The emperor believed in the former emperor''s tutor, and also thought that the cabinet was not peaceful these days. Chief Chen''s underlings had made a lot of mistakes, and Chief Chen was the one supervising them. Not long ago, Chief Chen was in charge of shipbuilding and shipbuilding, which was different from his political views.


    The Emperor was angry at him, and at this time, he proposed to call Liu Yun back. However, it was clear that he was aiming at Chief Officer Chen.


    The Duke of the Kingdom Protector''s Mansion and the Marquis of Wuan''s Mansion did not depend on either side. They were martial generals, and the Emperor feared that if they got too close to the civil officials, the six tribes would change as well. Even the military was afraid that they would have to adjust their formation.


    This way, it would be related to them.


    Every time the cabinet was in turmoil, it would cause a bloodbath.


    The ones who tried to rope in the troops, the ones who concealed their killing intent, were the cruelest ones, the ones who didn''t beat the drum horn.


    The old man was silent for a long time. Finally, he cautiously said, "Tell the two children to be more careful in the future. No matter who it is, do not respond to anything. Also, he wanted people to send messages to the palace. He wanted the third young lady to be more careful while she was in the palace. Although she has no son, her position is still there. Furthermore, it is said that His Majesty intends to place the Fourth Prince under the title of the Third Miss.


    In the past, the Old Duke couldn''t bear to see his direct daughter fight with others in the palace, so he sent his daughter in, hoping that she would be able to live a lowly life. He didn''t want to be a lucky man who would confer the title of Imperial Consort upon himself.


    As for generals, there was also a competition for power and advantage between martial artists. Everything had to be prepared for that.


    Feng Ming and Zhou Zhen immediately felt a chill in their hearts as they agreed.

 C125

    There are acacia trees in the main courtyard of the Duke of Huguo. When Feng was a child, he liked to watch the flowers bloom. The color is like rouge. I just think it is the beauty that can''t be said. Now many years away from home, the acacia tree is still quiet and gently moving in the wind, but this season has passed, and she looks at the yellowish leaves in a trance.


    Old lady Feng saw her daughter leaning on the beauty, her eyes fell on the flowers and trees since she was a child. She did not know that she was thinking of the past.


    She lovingly patted her daughter on the back of her hand: "it scared you just now."


    Feng''s lips closed and smiling at the old man. There was a sense of surprise and bitterness in his smile: "my father has never been happy to disobey him. It''s also my fault. I have to let my daughter protect him."


    The old man was heartbroken when he heard it. He thought of what was smiling. He whispered to his daughter, "in fact, your father will not be embarrassed by Yaoyao. Yaoyao is very good."


    Feng didn''t know what to say. He looked at the old man in doubt.


    The mother and daughter have not seen each other for nearly ten years. Her lovely daughter has passed the age of being ignorant of the world, and her face has been left with some traces by the years. Old Mrs. Feng looked more distressed, slowly will never say the words with people.


    "Your father has been indifferent to your mother and daughter all these years, but he always tears secretly at night."


    As soon as the old man spoke, Feng opened his mouth in surprise.


    Will her father, who has been strong all his life, cry?


    Old lady Feng knew she would not believe it. She took her hand and said with a smile, "I couldn''t believe it at first. He was so strong and stubborn as a cow. How could he cry secretly?"


    "But he just cried. He thought I was asleep, but I was awake. I didn''t know how many times he cried in these years. Cry to sleep, mouth is you and my name, if he does not ask, where will know granddaughter''s nickname. It''s just a cold face all day long. "


    In Feng''s more and more surprised expression, the old man said: "and your brothers and sisters are always complaining about his romantic, left concubine right concubine, think I always suffer from dark losses. But have you ever thought about it? No matter how many concubines he has, he never dies soon after he has a child. He can''t stay long for all kinds of reasons. "


    "Besides, he never sleeps in my concubine''s room. Those are just toys for him. He just wants to open branches and scatter leaves. It''s enough for me to have a son and a daughter. Your father has experienced the calculation of his own brother, and he doesn''t want more legitimate sons, but the blood of a legitimate son is too thin. "


    "A century old family still depends on blood. This dynasty has always been a clear-cut, those commoners were born to help your brother, they can only rely on your brother, in this family will have a place. Your father is planning for your brother and the family, but he won''t talk to you either


    "So don''t blame your father." Mrs. Feng sighed at the end of the speech, "he has the same temper as an ox and a donkey, and he himself is suffocating to death all day."


    Feng has never thought about these things. At this moment, she admired her mother very much, and she was able to hide these things from her children. Maybe this is the performance of loving her father with all her heart.


    Feng thought, it was a little bit of food, rare to show a little girl''s state, nest in her mother''s arms, pestering her to comb his hair.


    ***


    before sunset, Xiuying and his entourage bid farewell to the people of the Duke of the state. Feng Yu''s husband and wife and her two legitimate cousins were sent to the door. Feng xiuhao touched Xiuying''s small head before getting on the bus, and then put a brand-new paper kite into her hand, on which were painted beautiful ladies like fairies.


    Feng xiuhao said: "my cousin made it specially for you. Next time you come to the house and take it with you. My cousin will take you to put Zhiyuan."


    The smile was very gentle.


    Xiuying nodded her head and said thanks softly. Then she turned and got into the carriage. Zhou Zhen and Zhou Jiayu, several people in the dynasty, turned over, mounted the horse guard and left together at the side of the car. This family reunion was a successful ending, which let Feng put down his last worry.


    Xiuying was drowsy on the carriage with the exquisite Zhiyuan. Feng Shi looked at the Zhiyuan with a smile and held her daughter in her arms.


    Feng Yuzhen was planning everything for their mother and daughter. He actually wanted to have her eldest son marry her daughter. As soon as her daughter got married, she would be a first-class official. But the daughter is really too young, only eight years old, where can delay Feng xiuhao. What''s more, her daughter is so young that she can''t understand these things. If she can''t get along with Feng xiuhao, how about her feelings?


    Feng gently touched her daughter''s hair, and felt that the elder brother''s proposal to have another marriage should be carefully considered. After all, Feng xiuhao is 16 years old. If you wait for Xiuying for another six years, how old will it be? Other people''s families will have a father of two children.


    Xiuying, who is in a dream, doesn''t know that her uncle has a plan. The big cousin of Zhiyuan in her hand is also very meaningful. In her sleep, she is another boy with two phoenix eyes. He stands under the clear blue sky, he smiles to himself gently, the wind raises his clothes, Jun Jun Jun comes out of the dust, looks like the nine heaven immortal.


    Third uncle... The little girl murmured in the woman''s arms and stretched out her hand to catch something.


    Feng Shi didn''t hear her clearly. She just held her little hand in the palm of her hand and looked down to see her smile of contentment and joy.This kid, what did you dream about.


    Back in Wu''an, Xiuying wakes up on Zhou Jiayu''s back. When she opens her eyes, she finds that she is about to enter the main courtyard. She rubbed her eyes and yelled, "brother, I wake up. Let me down."


    She''s heavy.


    Zhou Jiayu is carrying happily, where can answer, natural is all the way back her into the room just put her in the chair.


    Xiuying has just woken up with a blush on her face. She is as lovely as a persimmon on a branch. She wants to be bitten. So he couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her face.


    Zhou Zhen turned his head and saw that his son''s hands were itching again. He took a step forward and patted it off.


    With a slap, the back of Zhou Jiayu''s hand was red. Xiuying looked at her father''s eyes, and chuckled. Seeing Zhou Jiayu''s pathetic appearance, she took up his hand and put it on her face.


    "Brother, don''t pinch it. It hurts."


    It was rare for her to pretend to be so innocent that she despised it in her heart. Zhou Jiayu is really in love with her, just like to pinch her face is not very good, let him paste a paste it does not matter.


    The young man''s bitter expression immediately turned into a brilliant smile, which made Zhou Zhen scan him coldly. He picked up his daughter and let him sit on his knee.


    Feng ordered the girl to clean her hands in the water. When she turned back, she saw that her father and son were fighting with each other, and they were puzzled. After finishing, Zhou Zhen took the cheese from the girl and fed it to her daughter.


    Xiuying''s whole process is red faced. She''d better grow up quickly.


    After sitting in the room for a while, they were ready to greet Mrs. Zhou. They didn''t want to find Zhou Jiayu''s steward to the main courtyard, and his face was very bad.


    Zhou Jiayu recognized him. It was the little head who was in charge of the embroidering room and making clothes in the mansion. He gave the other party a few pieces of mink yesterday to make a cloak for his sister.


    Looking at the steward''s trembling look, he thought of something bad. He pressed his brow down and asked, "isn''t there something wrong with what I gave you?"

 C126

    Before the steward opened his mouth, he was guessed by the master that he was careless and immediately fell to his knees.


    Zhou Zhen frowned when listening to the news, then lowered his head and continued to talk to Xiuying. He asked her what she wanted to eat in the evening and asked the kitchen to add some dishes. Seeing his son''s sharp eyes, Feng focused his attention on the steward.


    Xiaoxiaoshi knelt on the stone floor and was in a cold sweat. He said bravely, "Shizi, it is the skin you gave that was cut several times and burned two holes."


    "What skin? Jiayu, do you want to make a cloak for my At the sound of Feng''s voice, his willow eyebrows twisted slightly.


    It must have been deliberately cut and burned.


    Zhou Jiayu''s face was even worse, and he was about to kick his feet towards the steward. It was Zhou Zhen who found out that he intended to cough. When the boy heard his father''s voice, Sheng Sheng took back his feet. His sister was there, but he could not frighten her.


    He took back his feet, snorted coldly, his hands behind him, his fists clenched to death. The steward was spared a kick. Fortunately, he immediately confessed his guilt with tears: "son of a bitch, such a thing happened, it''s a small one, but it''s never happened in my family. The little one has already examined the xiuniang who was there at that time, and they said... "


    " say what! " Zhou Jiayu cold voice drink again, scared busy kowtow, "today''s rooms have come a few waves of people to take the new system of autumn clothes, perhaps this is just this room to let people touch that leather."


    The steward''s hands were dripping with sweat.


    It is clear that some people are not satisfied with the four girls who have just returned to the house, to her to add blocking.


    But who is this? He doesn''t dare to investigate it carefully. He can''t afford to offend the owner of this house.


    Zhou Jiayu was even more angry when he heard this. He scolded: "what kind of dog is in his mind!"


    He didn''t mix with the inner house, but he knew some of the private means in the house. How could he not be angry when it was used on his legitimate sister.


    Zhou Zhen also understood. He didn''t correct his son''s abusive words. He looked cold: "call all the embroiderers here, and call the people who have been to the embroidery room to the main courtyard. I think it''s who doesn''t want to be good."


    At this time, Feng took her daughter to her side, and her gentle face showed a little heavy color. Xiuying immediately understood that someone wanted her to be unhappy. She could not help but guess who this person was.


    The steward shook his hands and went to the main courtyard.


    Naturally, such news could not be concealed from the other rooms. Soon, even Mrs. Zhou heard the news. On Wednesday, Mrs. Liao''s wife happened to be in front of her, and the younger members of the third room were also there.


    Mrs. Zhou said unhappily, "are not just a few pieces of leather, worthy of such a big move?"


    Liao could only smile at the words, and wondered who was doing such a disgusting thing. Although it was the stuff of the four maids of Changfang, it was given by shiziye, which was not to make Changfang''s face feel comfortable.


    Zhou Xian, who was sitting eating melon seeds, echoed her grandmother: "it is, just a few pieces of skin, as for this?" While talking, he looked at Mrs. Zhou, and saw that the old man was angry at himself and asked him not to follow him. He was busy spitting out his tongue and lowering his head.


    Mrs. Zhou leaned back in her chair and thought about it. Then she said to her thoughtful third daughter-in-law: "you have to go and have a look. Now you are still in charge of the affairs in the mansion. You are connected with the long house by yourself. This will also make you shameless. "


    The old man''s words sound very normal, but Liao''s taste is profound.


    Feng''s mother and daughter had just returned to the mansion when they met something that had never happened before. In the past, the mansion was harmonious and harmonious. No one dared to think carefully. What''s more, her mother-in-law is right. Now she is the housekeeper, and this is just hitting her in the face.


    Liao couldn''t help but recall that when he had just married in, everyone in the house was respectful to Feng''s mother in charge. At that time, she was a girl who had just come out of the cabinet. She admired and admired Feng''s sister-in-law, who was a lady of Hou.


    He was born in a very valuable family, and he was very capable. He was well managed by such a large marquis. At that time, Feng''s family was only a little more than a year old. She had never made any mistakes. Her mother-in-law also praised her, not to mention people''s reverence for her.


    At that time, she thought that she would become like a sister-in-law at any time. Later, when Feng''s accident happened, she took charge of the family. She worked hard and conscientiously, but she didn''t make any mistakes, but the servants in the mansion always compared her with Feng. In this contrast, she is the one who is inferior everywhere.


    Liao thought of clenching her handkerchief, and her heart was filled with indescribable emotions.


    Now that Feng, who was praised by everyone, has come back, and it is more difficult for her to deal with herself.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the mood in her eyes, and with a smile on her face, she turned to go to the main courtyard.


    Zhou Xian sees her mother leave and wants to keep up with her, but she is stopped by Mrs. Zhou. She can only sit back in her seat again.


    When Liao arrived at the main courtyard, the courtyard was full of people. Zhou Jiayu was holding an armchair in one hand. He put it in front of the crowd with a thump. He lifted his robe and sat down fiercely. He didn''t even get up to salute when Liao came in.


    Liao''s heart beat suddenly when she saw this, but Zhou Jiayu was the son of the prince, the heir of the Marquis''s mansion. Even if she didn''t show courtesy, she could not say anything.The kneeling xiuniang and the girls in each courtyard trembled.


    Zhou Jiayu didn''t show up in the inner house, but they had heard of the power of the youth. This was a tie with the commander of the Imperial Guard!


    Feng, who is standing in the corridor with Zhou Zhen, is a man who sees his sister-in-law coming over. There are three bedrooms kneeling in the courtyard. She asks Xinmei to lead her to her.


    Feng took her hand and said with a helpless smile, "you''ve heard about it. He is childish. He gave it to his sister, and he has kept it for so many years. No one can persuade him to get angry. "


    Liao knew that she was giving herself a step down.


    Just now someone told me that Zhou Zhen wanted to call her. She said that Zhou Jiayu was angry just to make her look better. Liao also smiles at her. Her fingernails are pinched into her flesh. She does not dare to look up at Zhou Zhen''s face, so she lowers her head and bows to him.


    Xiuying, who was led by Zhou Zhen, flashed a face in her mind when she saw the three aunts, and she also cluttered in her heart.


    She can''t do it.

 C127

    Zhou Jiayu has already started to let people say one by one, what did they do when they went to the embroidery room, and each person said a word, so that those who were present at that time would make evidence.


    This is the simplest method of interrogation.


    Everyone is there, and if someone tells a lie, it will be exposed on the spot. What''s more, embroidery room is busy these two days, so many eyes, burning skin people must be carrying people, so there will be no evidence.


    The young man was very clever. When Zhou Zhen heard that he had been told one by one, he took his daughter and turned back to the room. He said to Liao, "the third younger brother and sister should also sit in the room and let him toss about by himself."


    Liao''s some uneasy, looked at the courtyard servant one eye, should a, was Feng''s arm in arm into the room.


    Since Feng''s accident, she has not set foot again. Now she comes in again and finds that everything is the decoration in the impression.


    Feng likes simple decoration. When she is in the house, she is simple. The eight treasure Pavilion is not like ordinary people with gold and jade ornaments, but a few flower goblets with newly picked flowers on them. The room also likes to use the gauze curtain of light and elegant color. Entering the room is to give people a special warm feeling.


    I don''t want Feng to leave for so many years. The main room is still like this.


    In the past, she had thought that the decoration of Feng''s wife, who was the official of the state protector, could not show her noble status. But now she comes back, it is a different feeling.


    Her brother-in-law is very respectful to his wife, otherwise, how could he have been guarding such a house for ten years.


    She thought of her three aunts in the courtyard, and her heart was sour.


    At this time, Zhou Jiayu suddenly heard a fight in the yard, and immediately someone began to cry.


    A listen to the voice, unexpectedly still a familiar, is her daughter''s side big servant girl. Just sitting down, Liao stood up again.


    Hearing his son''s harsh voice, Feng quickly clenched her daughter''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. Your brother is not popular."


    Xiuying shook her head and wanted to know what was going on. She said to Feng that I would go and have a look. She ran away.


    Feng called her for two times. She could only keep up with her. Liao went out of the house at the same time. Only Zhou Zhen, an old God, was drinking tea.


    His son is always at ease when he does things.


    Xiuying ran out of the house and saw a girl about ten years old pressed on the ground by a bodyguard. A bodyguard lifted a board and fell on her.


    With a dull sound, the shrill cry again.


    Xiuying did not change her face and ran to Zhou Jiayu and pulled his hand: "brother, what did she say? Which room? "


    "How did you get out?" Zhou Jiayu pulled her to her side and gave her a seat to sit on. "If you want to play the board, you are afraid to be afraid."


    Play the board? In the previous life, aunt Cui beat her little girl to blood. She looked at her and gave Li Qingzhao a knife. At present, it was just a fight. What was she afraid of.


    She sat down, her eyes fixed on the girl and said, "not afraid."


    Zhou Jiayu was pleased to pat her small head with a smile, "yes, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. If someone dares to cheat you in the future, you''ll let people hit her like this!"


    Xiuying should be good, and then ask him whose girl this is.


    At this time, Zhou Jiayu glanced at the three aunt''s mother, whose face turned white, and said with a gentle smile: "Zhou Xian''s side, if you lie, you will be beaten naturally."


    Liao''s words were clearly heard, his face turned from white to blue, and his heart was in chaos.


    How can those around her lie at such a time.


    Thinking, can not help but think of a few days ago, the daughter in front of her hate hate Xiuying look. Her heart sank.


    By the way, my daughter had been nagging about Zhou Jiayu''s collection of several pieces of good leather, but she wanted it from him. He was stingy and didn''t give it. She wanted to find it for her again.


    It''s just that Zhou Jiayu personally hunted those minks in recent years. How could there be such a good one outside? I was not satisfied with finding one or two pieces of mink. This head Zhou Jiayu will give things to his sister to make a cloak, and then something happened.


    Liao thought for the first time dizzy, in the heart also firmly determined the person behind the event.


    Who else but her daughter Zhou Xian!


    How could my daughter be so confused? It was just a few pieces of skin, which offended the whole Changfang!


    Zhou Jiayu usually looks gentle, but in fact, he is not a good person. Like his father, he has a cold heart!


    The little girl is still next to the board.


    The bodyguards are all martial arts practitioners, and they are much more ruthless than the servants. However, after four or five strokes, Xiaoya''s scalp has been cut open.


    "Stop." At this time, Zhou Jiayu called again, holding the hand of her sister Pangpang and Xiaowo. She didn''t even raise her eyes and asked the little girl, "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth. I''ll let you off. Otherwise, you will wait for your mother and father to be implicated together! The son of this generation is most tired of eating things inside and outside. You can play tricks on the Marquis house


    A sentence of eating inside and outside, and a sentence about Hou''s residence made Liao''s face look ugly again. This is to the little girl said, but also deliberately said to her, after all, is their three room people have a problem.


    Seeing that his son did not give his face at all and looked embarrassed, Feng stepped forward and stabbed him.Zhou Jiayu looked up and saw that she was her mother. She was still cold faced. She said, "mother, such a little girl can''t be killed, so that they can all know who is in charge of the house of marquis!"


    Xiuying cheered in her heart.


    Her direct brother was right. Feng had been away for so many years, and now he came back, even though he didn''t want to fight with his third aunt for the right to support his family, it was the Lord''s house of Wu''an, and his eldest son was in charge of the family. No matter who it is, we can''t deceive them!


    Even if she guessed that it was Zhou Xian who deliberately made her unhappy, but as soon as the matter went out of the long house and there was no action, then their mother and daughter would be looked down upon in this mansion.


    She was gentle and gentle, and she would not tear her face off her sister-in-law. Her brother-in-law was the best to do this. Let''s make an example!


    Xiuying is penetrating and understands the twists and turns in this.


    However, according to her brother''s fierce appearance, it is really shameless when it comes to the last three rooms. Xiuying looks at her mother, and then looks at Liao, who is holding the girl''s hand. She purses her lips.


    The girl''s heart that she wanted to resist had been broken up by several boards. When she heard that, she would hurt Laozi''s mother, and she was so scared that she could not even cry.


    Those who can go to the master to serve them are all family born children, and my mother and I are decent old people. If they are driven out. They all have to die on the streets.


    Where does the girl still have the courage to carry, immediately whining to cry, will tell the matter clearly.


    When Feng heard that Zhou Xian was jealous of her daughter''s skin, she looked at Liao in surprise. She just came home, but she didn''t know all the servants. She didn''t know that the girl was the girl of her great niece.


    Liao heard the girl admit, in front of a black, Feng''s surprised eyes swept on her body, let her feel like a needle. Her face is also hot for her daughter.


    Liao tried to stabilize his body. He wanted to explain to Feng first. He didn''t want to hear a sharp rebuke from the girl in the hospital.


    "This girl is so bold! If you don''t go to the government, you can''t do it! "


    Just when Zhou Jiayu wanted to be dragged to clean up Zhou Xian, Xiuying actually slapped the armrest of the chair and jumped off the ground.


    After she scolded, she ran to Feng, who was still surprised. She pulled her sleeve and raised her head and said, "my mother, I don''t know who provoked the feelings between my eldest sister and me. Her heart is punishable!"


    Feng''s hearing speech was stupefied at first, and then she laughed happily for her daughter''s intelligence and atmosphere.

 C128

    Xiuying raised her small face, and the glow fell on her face with a soft luster. The eight year old girl looked very serious, her eyes clear and sincere.


    Feng had already understood her daughter''s mind. She raised her hand and touched her hair gently. Liao, who was full of surprise, said, "my third brother and sister, Yaoyao is right. It must be that this girl was instructed by someone unknown to stir up the relationship between us."


    Zhou Jiayu also understood that her mother was going to put down her mother gently. But for Xiuying''s words, he was not sure whether her sister was really so smart or whether she had been hit by mistake. She believed that Zhou Xian was innocent.


    He stood up and quietly looked at Feng. Seeing that she was pouting her mouth toward him, he could only suppress Zhou Xian''s mind.


    Forget it. He''ll give her a break.


    His eldest brother was reluctant to purr his lips and keep silent. Feng''s wife blocked the girl''s mouth, and then took Liao''s hand: "the Marquis and the third master are one mother''s compatriots. It''s not easy for the younger brothers and sisters to be strict with the housekeeper. It''s not worth being angry at such a person. "


    Feng was a clever talker. He knew how to say it to make Liao feel better. In a word, a mother''s compatriots brought the relationship between the two sides closer, as if she had never doubted Sanfang.


    At the same time, she was ashamed of her previous dissatisfaction with Feng''s family. For a while, her tears filled her eyes.


    Feng Shi patted the back of her hand again, "I think it''s a disaster to put such a person beside Xian girl. You can take it back and have a good trial."


    Even people did not say a word to go back to the third room, Liao this just forcefully hold back tears back, the worker gave Feng a salute, and bent over and said to Xiuying: "I''m not sad, the third aunt will find you another material, to make you a better cloak."


    The little girl''s eyes were bent and said, "OK, I want to do the same as my big sister."


    Liao''s listen is a Leng, but also only the heart is really a child, what are ignorant. It is because of this muddleheaded that they believe in their daughter and think that it is impossible for her to do things.


    On the contrary, my daughter did something because of a little jealousy! Liao compared the two sisters and felt that it was another slap in her face.


    She tried to pull out the smile should be good, this just took the blocked mouth girl to leave in a hurry.


    When her figure disappeared, Feng turned her head and poked her daughter''s forehead: "you''re a little smart, how long your small head is, you''re going to be a monster!"


    In Feng''s eyes, Xiuying is really too smart. How big a person she is. It makes her happy and sad.


    Zhou Jiayu listened to her mother''s words and was surprised to see the little girl who could not see her chest: "Yaoyao, do you mean to say that? My God... "


    his sister is so smart.


    Zhou Jiayu then very happy, such a smart sister, really a treasure. However, after he was happy, he said with a cold face: "you don''t have to pay attention to that Zhou Xian again, so small, the heart is so bad."


    Xiuying, after entering the house, told Zhou Xian that she had treated her coldly since she came back. Feng''s face was not clear, and Zhou Zhen''s father and son frowned.


    Zhou Jiayu understood why Zhou Xian was aiming at her sister. He was very unhappy and said, "it''s because I usually seem to indulge her too much. She is not a few years older than Yaoyao. Before she was found, she was the only one in the family. Naturally, she should treat her better than other housewives. "


    "I don''t want to make her so charming."


    He also destroyed the things he gave his sister, Zhou Jiayu thought of his previous good to Zhou Xian, all wanted to be angry with himself.


    Zhou zhenzuo put down the famille rose painted tea bowl and said, "this time it''s over. Your three aunts know how to advance and retreat, and what to do in the future." Said, he looked at with a few silk worried wife, "Yunxin, Hou''s house after all still want you to housekeeper, third younger sister''s name is not right, what do you think?"


    Speaking of taking charge of the family power, Feng thought again and again and said, "let''s let it go first. I''ve just returned to the government. We dare not disrespect me. We''d better take care of the three younger brothers and sisters. Take your time, and I want to be quiet for a few years. "


    She is quiet and doesn''t want to see visitors.


    Zhou Zhenwen Yan looked at his daughter like snow jade group. The daughter should be raised in the house for several years, or so.


    With the head of his family around, no one dares to deceive his mother and daughter. He nodded in support of his wife''s physiognomy: "well, I''ll invite a woman to teach me calligraphy and needlework alone tomorrow." To pass the time.


    Xiuying, who was drinking sweet soup, was about to burst out.


    She left the Shen family and even had to practice calligraphy again?!


    Feng just saw his daughter''s choking look, which made him laugh. My daughter only seems like a little girl when she resists learning.


    Soon, the whole Wu''an Marquis''s mansion knew that Xiuying wanted to use it to make a cloak. She punished Zhou Xian''s servant girl. To the outside, she was punished by Zhou Xian because she had done something wrong, which made her want to stir up the relationship between sisters.


    In most people''s opinion, this is a cover up. A few people know that this is a cover up. Zhou Xian was banned by Liao because of this, and all the servants around her changed.Zhou Xian didn''t expect that she was exposed. She was crying and crying in her own room and smashed a lot of things. The mother who took care of her reported the girl''s anger to Liao.


    Hearing this, Liao sighed and said to her nurse in tears: "how could I have given birth to such a mindless thing? If it wasn''t for the innocence of the four girls, the son of the world would investigate her, and she would be shameless!"


    The nurse''s surname is Chen. Everyone calls her mother Chen.


    Chen''s mother took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. She said with heartache: "the lady is not sad. The older girl is still young. If she grows up for another two years, she will be sensible."


    Liao''s only tears, Chen mother saw her so, hesitated will say: "madam, I have something to tell you." After that, he turned around and closed the partition with the rhombic Froude pattern.


    She looks solemn, Liao can only put the sad aside, doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame." Chen''s mother called out, and her tone was very solemn, "now Madame Hou is back. Have you thought carefully about what to do in the future?"


    What to do in the future?


    Liao was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. The flickering candle light was reflected in her eyebrows, which made her look more confused.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chen stamped her feet and anxiously said, "madam, when Madame Hou is not here, you have worked hard to take care of this family. Now that people come back, they will naturally want to return to take charge of the family. By then, all your hard work will be in vain. "


    "Why are you not in a hurry?" Mother Chen said, stamping her feet again.

 C129

    "That''s it." On Wednesday, Mrs. Chen''s mother''s anxious tone drifted back and rubbed her temples.


    She didn''t think about it, but... She sighed, "this is Wu''an Hou''s house. My sister-in-law is in charge of the house. What else can I think of?"


    "My lady, you are so kind." Chen''s mother is really going to be swallowed by her to death. "The third master has been in the army for many years, and he has fought for several times to fight in the battlefield. Now he is only an assistant general beside the marquis. The Marquis can often be in Beijing, but the third master has been guarding the border for many years, so he can only go home on New Year''s day or the old lady''s birthday. "


    "Why don''t you think about your brother. Now when Madame Hou comes back, you have worked hard for many years. For one thing, nothing has fallen. I''m afraid Mrs. Hou is not very comfortable when she comes back. What''s more, it happened that the elder girl broke the four girls'' mink


    "So, what is your position in this family after you have handed over the right to be in charge of the family?"


    These servants who are not at the helm of the wind, then their third room is an awkward position!


    After Chen''s mother spoke, Liao, who had thought about these things at noon, began to feel confused again.


    The old woman saw her eyes flash flustered, but for a long time did not speak, between the eyebrows are scattered not to worry. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said to her, "madam, you can find a way to start from the old lady and let her at least leave you some real power. It''s very good to see the job of purchasing in the mansion. If you take charge of purchasing, you will give the rest back to Madame Hou. Naturally, people dare not look down on you. "


    Purchasing and accounting are both controlling the expenditure and income of the government, which is a matter of power.


    It''s certainly impossible to manage accounts, but one has to be grasped. In this way, those in charge still have to look at the face of the third room to do things, so as not to dare to look down on them boldly.


    Liao''s eyes flashed when she heard the speech. She also understood the reason to buy the right. She pondered for a long time and finally nodded.


    "It can''t always be like this. I can''t let go of the affairs in this mansion before the third master gets the real power." She also has to save money for her children. She can''t rely on her husband''s salary alone. She doesn''t want her son to marry her daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law in the future. She has to look at the face of the big house and let the public add more money.


    Chen''s mother was relieved to see that she had figured it out. The heaviness on her face turned into a smile and told her about Mrs. Zhou''s birthday soon after.


    "Mrs. hou can''t intervene this time. You just have to behave well in front of the old lady. Coaxing the old lady well is the most important thing."


    "Fortunately, you are still with mother Chen." Liao people''s heart hot paste, "three years of absence, many things can only tell you, two people always see things more thoroughly than one."


    Chen''s mother was praised, naturally happy in her heart, modest a few words, helped her to wash and go to bed.


    ***


    Mrs. Zhou''s birthday is on October 17, which is naturally a hot and noisy one. The Hou''s house has been preparing for a long time, and even Mr. Zhou has asked for leave to rush back.


    Feng looked at the whole house busy for the old lady''s birthday. In Zhou Zhen''s heartache, he said, "my mother and I will not accompany her to see guests this year. It is not appropriate to talk about it next year."


    "I''ve told the public about your family. Why are you afraid of meeting people?"


    "I know you are good for me. I have come back. I am very happy in my heart. I''ll tell the public that I''m ill this year. It''s not easy to make an old man happy. I don''t need to explain too much. After a few days, people will pay less attention to me. Won''t it save a lot of things? "


    When his wife said that, what else could Zhou Zhen say? He put his arm around her shoulder for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he could only sigh: "all depend on you, wronged you."


    Feng''s smile, gentle way: "where there are grievances, where you have grievances."


    His wife''s confession made Zhou Zhenxin drunk. He looked down at her good face and couldn''t help kissing her lips: "add another brother or sister to their brother and sister."


    Feng''s face was flushed with shame by him. He shook his fist and hammered him several times: "I''m sick. What kind of child do I have?"


    "Then warm up first." Zhou Zhen was tickled by her tickling fist, which made her feel hot all over. He pressed her down and put her into practice.


    The next day, Xiuying brothers and sisters found that their parents were up late.


    Although Zhou Jiayu was a teenager, she also knew something about men and women. Xiuying had married in her previous life, not to mention. Brother and sister stood in the corridor listening to the washing inside, embarrassed to see each other.


    But Xiuying pretended to be at a loss, which was lighter than Zhou Jiayu''s embarrassment. She finally found that being young had the advantage of not being old.


    On that day, Feng and Mrs. Zhou said that she was aggrieved, but in her heart she felt that her eldest daughter-in-law was not present. She wanted to be more comfortable.


    Feng did not show up that day, and Xiuying naturally joined her mother''s nest.


    She sat in the yard and took a bite of zhi''er''s peeled loquat. Listening to the singing voice from outside, she asked, "didn''t you reply to my third uncle?"


    Zhi''er, who was peeling the second loquat, shook her hand and quickly said, "yes, the third master didn''t reply." In fact, the third master will not reply."What''s the third uncle busy with? It should be busy next spring. After all, he is Jieyuan now." Xiuying heard a glimmer of loss in her eyes and bit loquat. The sweet juice could not cover her sour taste.


    Zhi''er can only be vague.


    "I don''t know if he likes it or not."


    Shen Junxiao''s birthday is also in October, but earlier than Mrs. Zhou.


    While eating loquat, the little girl murmured to herself. They were all guessing what Shen Jun was doing now. Listening to zhi''er, she was sad. Since then, Shen San Ye has gradually forgotten that she has no relationship with her family.


    But the little girl is so stupid that she doesn''t know anything. She tries to find an excuse for Shen San Ye''s lack of contact.


    Zhi son silent sigh, think Shen Junxiao is also enough to be cruel under the heart.


    Time flies by.


    It''s autumn harvest season, and loquats are ripe. This autumn is the fifth year for Xiuying to return to the Zhou family. The tall girl is still sitting in the courtyard in the cool autumn weather, peeling off the loquats carefully and looking up at the bright sunshine.


    "How can I send loquats earlier than last year?" The little girl put the flesh of orange on her lips and took a bite. The sweet juice made her squint.


    Red lips stained with juice, in the sun with a full and alluring luster.


    Zhi son took the PA son to help her dip lips, said with a smile: "is the Marquis specially sent from the south, South than we here familiar earlier."


    The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes bent at the sound of her speech. Her facial features have been exquisite since she was a child. After a long time, her face has faded and her eyebrows and eyes have become more and more beautiful.


    Every twinkle and smile is full of girl''s artful and charming, such as the willow branches in early spring, soft and beautiful, more dazzling than the Pearl.


    Zhi son looked at her smile, was also infected, and when she lowered her head and peeled the fruit again, the corners of her lips also curled up.


    Their girls are getting better every year.

 C130

    The snow group in the past has long eyes and eyes, and smiles in the sun, and the face is like jade. The peach blossom eyes are also full of sunshine, and the light flows, charming and beautiful.


    Feng Shi came to the yard and saw Xiuying''s amazing smile.


    She saw her daughter day and day, but she didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, she found her daughter grew up and the girl''s family was so delicate that it appeared.


    She looked at the joy and stepped forward.


    The sun was covered by shadow before Xiuying. She squinted and looked up and saw her mother smiling at her. She stood up and held Feng''s arm to sit.


    "Why is your mother coming here and eating loquat?" And then she fed the flesh of orange and yellow to her mouth.


    Feng took a bite of her hand, so sweet to her heart: "you are leisurely, your elder sister they are all preparing for the old lady''s birthday."


    "I''m ready." Xiuying crouched down on her lap. "I have been in a hurry six months ago, but I am not more relaxed than them."


    Time turns five years, is the birthday of the old lady of the week. Xiuying embroidered six screens for the old man, which was carefully prepared.


    Feng did not hear her disdain for the sisters'' perfunctory, and raised her nose. "This can be said in front of me, let them listen, and fight with you."


    When it comes to quarrel, Xiuying looks very disdainful.


    Since Zhou Xian let people cut her sable skin, she knew that they would not get along well. Indeed, Zhou Xian was secretly looking for her troubles, but she was not soft and hard to go back. Thanks to the fact that they didn''t eat, they were foolishly selected by other cousins. Zhou Ning, in the second room of yesterday, was selected to fight with her.


    Of course, she was the winner, Zhou Ning was angry and tears. She was also said by Mrs. Zhou several words, won also suffocate.


    Feng knows that her daughter is not very happy. Old lady Zhou didn''t see eccentricity in the past few years ago. Now it is becoming more and more obvious, especially between Xiuying and Zhou Xian. The heart of Zhou Xian can not be looked directly at.


    "I am always in the atmosphere and don''t care about them." Feng felt her hair and soothed her.


    Xiuying had not been as happy as before, but smiled happily: "daughter knows, but how does the mother come here at this time, not busy in front of her?"


    Feng Shi has been hiding for four years by the "illness". This year, Zhou Zhen refused to let her hide again. Feng Shi often showed his carelessness when he looked at the servants in the mansion. He knew that he could not hide any more. This is the "recovery of illness", began to walk around the government, the previous day to protect the government to hold a flower feast, Feng was invited to, also officially appeared in the circle of honor and noble.


    In this way, the old lady Zhou, who pretended deaf and dumb for four years, was afraid that the outsiders began to say that Hou government had no regulations. The master and mother of the family were ill, and she would be in charge of the family again. Hou government''s authority began to be handed over.


    But it is still chaotic. Many things old lady Zhou did not say clearly, Feng said he wanted to take charge of the family, but she was like playing next to his sister Liao.


    Feng understood that the power of the family could not be back in a moment, and was broad-minded. He was prepared to come slowly without considering the careful thinking of Mrs. Zhou. She still didn''t want to hurt her love with the third room.


    Feng Shi in front of her daughter is also what hard appearance, only smile back to her: "but not very busy, this is to come to see you."


    "Then I''ll squeeze your shoulders." Xiuying stood up with a smile and passed his hand. He began to give Feng his shoulder a loose shoulder with appropriate strength, and said as he pinched it, "my cousin said that I would take me to the street these two days. Can I go, my mother?"


    Since Feng''s appearance in the state protection mansion last time, we also think of Xiuying coming. She can no longer stay in the mansion.


    In Zhou''s five years, she only went out in a year, or went to her own hot spring villa, saying that it was still very boring.


    Feng no one agreed, "you just go, just don''t mischievous, with your cousins."


    Fengziting, a commoner of the state protection government, has already decided to be married. It is not good to go out any more. Instead, the children of the state protection mansion are going out every day. According to Feng''s words, it is monkey.


    Last time her second cousin and which of her first cousins had a fight, I heard that the door of human teeth had been knocked out, and her aunt also came to the door to apologize.


    The more you grow up, the less worrying you are.


    Xiuying in the heart of the stomach, to mischievous can only be her cousins, but the face sweet smile promised.


    Feng sat for a while, and someone came to the Lord hou to come back. Xiuying saw her mother and her mother hurriedly to meet him. Looking at Feng''s distant figure, she only covered her mouth and smiled. Actually, her parents'' feelings were enviable.


    The courtyard was quiet again, she sat back in the chair, looked up and saw the withered leaves falling with the wind, and suddenly a little lonely breath was added to the silence.


    She stared at the yellow leaves floating, and finally fell on the ground, sighing quietly.


    Leaves can return to the root, but she remembers a person''s heart, how can not all land.


    Today is the birthday of Shen Jun''s laugh.She side head, see Zhi son is and screen son is talking, the eye light flashed over dim, still raised a voice to call Zhi son to come.


    "Are you sure you delivered it?"


    Zhi''er''s smiling eyes flashed across the silk at a loss, and soon understood where she pointed to send it. She said softly: "girl, it is indeed sent to the past. Although I didn''t see the third master, the things must have been handed in. I''m familiar with that. I can''t be wrong. "


    "Then why did the third uncle... The third uncle didn''t give a letter. The birthday gift is also delivered every year, because now his official voice is gradually rising, and there are more people giving gifts. Has he missed it? "


    The 13-year-old girl even looked dark when she spoke, and the sun was shining on her slightly twisted eyebrows, which was very distressing.


    Zhi son thought, her silly girl ah, this is five years, but always like this. In order to avoid and not respond to the third Lord Shen to find all kinds of excuses to comfort himself.


    "Maybe." Zhi son voice and low a few points, with unbearable heart, "three ye took the examination of the number one scholar to the Hanlin, and then to now the principal of the Ministry of punishment, naturally more busy."


    Xiuying listened and her eyes were flying again.


    Speaking of Shen Junxiao high school, she naturally recalled the spring four years ago

 C131

    Four years ago in the spring, after the examination, the new champion was appointed.


    Tall and slender as Yushu''s youth, paihong, riding a tall horse, eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, is graceful and elegant. He had a cool temperament. The appearance of his lips slightly pursed showed his indifference.


    But no matter how cool the young man looked, he couldn''t cover his handsome face, which attracted many girls'' admiration.


    The youngest No.1 scholar in this dynasty is so elegant that he is not noticeable and attracted.


    On that day, the capital was full of people and was a sensation. Everyone was scrambling to see the demeanor of the youngest number one scholar Lang.


    That day, Xiuying begged Zhou Jiayu, who loved her most, to sneak out of the house to see his most energetic moment, which was also the regret of her previous life.


    Xiuying recalled Shen Jun''s smile, and the corners of her lips could not stop rising, but her eyes were dim and her smile fell.


    On that day, in addition to Shen Jun''s smile, Li Qingzhao was also around him. Li Qingzhao, a handsome young man, is also admired by many girls. His face is good-looking, but he always has a gentle and polite smile, which is deceptive.


    In a word, Shen Jun''s cool smile is a little weaker than Li Qingzhao, who loves to laugh, because of his attractive affinity.


    Otherwise, how did she think he was a good man and married him!


    Xiuying''s hand under the sleeve gently clenched into a fist, the past has been a long time from her, but often recall, or pain. A heart offered up, but it was hurt with blood.


    What''s more, Li Qingzhao was just a Jinshi in his previous life. In this life, Li Qingzhao went on his way and became a tanhualang.


    It''s too unfair!


    Xiuying hate more intense, busy half closed eyes, deep breathing, just will the resentment down.


    Zhi''er was worried and looked at her at this time. She didn''t know how she was suddenly unhappy. She said softly: "four girls, do you want me to go to apricot alley again?"


    Xinger alley is the residence where Shen Junxiao lives now. Next door is Shen er''s family.


    "Don''t disturb the third uncle..." Xiuying swallows back to her stomach and lies listlessly on the armrest of the chair. She tilts her head to look at the clouds in the sky and the dead leaves on the ground.


    Zhi son see this can only turn away, do not disturb her quiet.


    ***


    two days later, Feng xiuhao arrived at an appointment.


    At the beginning of his life, he was even more tall and straight. He was over 20 years old and became an adult man. He was wearing a black and silver arrow sleeve robe and a jade belt around his waist. He walked from the sun with great momentum.


    Xiuying is still lingering in the courtyard. When Feng xiuhao comes into the courtyard, the little girl will clean up and go out in a hurry.


    This not, one head bumps into young childe''s bosom, bump nose is sour.


    "It hurts." Feng xiuhao had no choice but to look at the red tip of her nose.


    Xiuying heard the voice to know that people have come to the yard to pick up, embarrassed smile: "big cousin, let you wait for a long time."


    Feng xiuhao helped her to stand up. After a close look at her nose, she was just red and relieved. His little cousin is a jade. She frowns, and the elders of both families suffer from heartache for a long time.


    He looked straight at her, but embarrassed Xiuying. He opened his eyes to avoid his eyes and whispered, "big cousin, what about the second cousin? Let''s go. "


    "Your second cousin, they went to see Mrs. Zhou well."


    They are young people. They can''t go to the door to greet them.


    Speaking of Xiuying just remembered that she had to go to tell Mrs. Zhou that she could get out of the house. She went out in a hurry and said, "let''s hurry up, too."


    Feng xiuhao in her behind should be a, catch up with, habitually took her hand to go out.


    Hot palm let Xiuying have a moment of discomfort, light earned.


    When she moved, Feng xiuhao held it more tightly, and he called out to her strangely. Xiuying raised her head, her face was a little red, and her eyes flashed. But when I think of it, I''ve been here since I was a child.


    They all like to lead her to walk, so they put their small hands in his palms and smile shyly at him: "it''s OK. I just kicked stones."


    Feng xiuhao looked at her again, and then, er, he was thinking when he looked at the scenery in front of him.


    The little girl looks red. Is she shy? His ear power is very good, where there is the sound of kicking a small stone, thinking, he silently with the rest of the light to sweep her one eye.


    The 13-year-old girl is like a tender willow. She is long and graceful, showing her delicate appearance.


    He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips.


    In the blink of an eye, my little cousin has reached the age of shyness.


    The young master then did not know what he thought and sighed in his heart that it was still too small.


    After seeing Mrs. Zhou, the old man told Xiuying two words and saluted Feng. Xiuying was out of the house. When she turned to leave, Zhou Xian, who wanted to join her, glared at her.She pulled a sweet smile in front of her eyes. She was so angry that Zhou Xian almost didn''t control her. She wanted to tear her face full of provocation. Her heart was full of hate.


    Since Zhou Ying came back to the Zhou family, the people around her had disappeared. Instead, they all went to flatter the little rag and settled down. This is the case with the lobby brother. Nowadays, the young master who is in charge of protecting the country is all around her.


    Zhou Xian is also a cousin of the Duke of the state. Why are there only Zhou Ying in the eyes of those cousins!


    She also heard from her mother that her eldest cousin had not been engaged until she was 20 years old, just waiting for Zhou Ying to grow up. How can such an unidentified broken girl be worth holding as treasure for this group of people? Even the position of the future protector''s wife is reserved for her!


    I''m not afraid she doesn''t enjoy it.


    Zhou Xianyue wants to be more and more angry. In her mind is the figure of Feng xiuhao who has been walking more and more in the past two years. She also thought that just now she flattered Feng xiuhao and said that she wanted to go with him, but he refused. Her heart was even more aggrieved, and her tears finally fell.


    Zhou Xian suddenly cried, lying on Mrs. Zhou''s knee, crying very sad. Feng Shi just heard her pleading to Feng xiuhao in a low voice. Seeing this, he didn''t understand. He pursed his lips and secretly looked at old lady Zhou.


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was as ugly as she thought. While he was deeply in love with Zhou Xian, he gave her a look of anger. Feng frowned in secret and said nothing more.


    What else did she say? We have to make more noise about it today.


    Feng quickly made an excuse to leave. Mrs. Zhou touched her granddaughter, who was crying so much, that she said heartily, "well, my dear, I''m just going out for a stroll. My grandmother will take you there tomorrow. I''ll take you to Zhenjian building and give you a good look. No more crying, no crying... "


    the old man coaxed her, but Zhou Xian was still depressed. She said vaguely and sadly that she wanted to go out with her big cousin. She was also angry and confused, so she said what was in her heart. Mrs. Zhou was stunned and looked at her for a long time.


    But Zhou Xian didn''t look up. She just kept on crying and didn''t see the old man''s surprised eyes.

 C132

    Xiuying has not been in the street for many years, and she is very excited when she sits in the carriage.


    It''s a busy time in the street. People come and go, the Hawking of vendors, and the smell of unknown snacks fill Xiuying''s hearing and taste.


    She couldn''t sit still and reached for a peek at the curtain.


    At this time, we can see feng xiuhao on the edge.


    In autumn, the sun was just right, and his handsome side face was slightly dignified. He did not smell the bustle outside. As soon as she saw it, she caught hold of it and motioned her to sit down with her eyes.


    Xiuying, embarrassed to smile at him, retracted her head and sat down again. But I could not sit for a while, listening to the movement outside, my heart was like a cat, scratching her heart with her little claws.


    Finally, the carriage bumped and stopped.


    At this time, Feng xiuhao''s tall figure also left from the side of the car. Xiuying soon heard his voice outside the curtain: "be gentle, wear the curtain cap and come down."


    Zhi''er Ping''er immediately takes care of her girl and lifts up the curtain to help her get off.


    Feng xiuhao has Xiushi to hold her arm and half hold her out of the car. The other brothers of the Feng family are also around her, frowning and laughing at them.


    Xiuying looked at them suspiciously. Feng xiuhao noticed that he lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "don''t pay attention to them, they''re bastards."


    The little girl didn''t understand. She could only say that her second cousin, Feng Xiuming, ran forward. Then she ran to a building: "we don''t want to play with big brother. Let him be alone. We can''t make fun of him when we go out to play."


    Xiuying was dragged down and bumped by him, but she was so excited that she did not go out for a long time. Soon, she did not walk as fast as before. She trotted along with Feng Xiuming into the shop.


    When I went in, I found that it was a teahouse. Someone was telling stories in the middle hall.


    They brought her to such a place!


    "I like it here. It''s crowded and lively. It''s mainly because the teahouse has a special kind of snack, and after an hour, it stops offering. I told my elder brother for a long time before I allowed you to come. "


    Feng Xiuming said with flying eyebrows and a look of you praising me. Xiuying could see clearly through the white yarn and said in his mind, "Xiuming cousin is the best."


    The young man was happy to smile again and took her upstairs. Feng xiuhao was afraid that his younger brother would carelessly fall the baby''s pimple, so he was busy protecting his back.


    The young masters and waiters were familiar with each other. They bowed and bowed in front of him and led them to the reserved wing room.


    Xiuying has never been to any place in her previous life. She just thinks that everything is fresh. She looks left and right. After entering the wing room, Feng Xiuming opened the window sash facing the middle hall. When he entered the shop just now, the lively noise came again, and he could see the whole interior of the shop.


    The original teahouse is still so clever.


    Xiuying only squinted at it. Hearing that the writer told a story vividly, she looked at the room again.


    Pure black lacquer furniture, elegant furnishings, is very thoughtful.


    Feng xiuhao then sat down beside her. Seeing her little head looking around, he said with a smile, "this teahouse can''t find a place without making an appointment in advance. Many high-ranking officials like to drink tea and listen to books here. Most of the people sitting below want to touch the road of fortune."


    Hit the road?


    Xiuying looked down along his line of sight, and found that the people sitting in the lobby were not badly dressed. They could all see some wealth.


    Feng xiuhao then said again: "they all want to make friends with some officials and stay here. They have to pay a certain amount of money in order to seize the throne. As for whether they can run into the road, they are left to fate. "


    It turns out that there are such places in the capital.


    Just now, Xiuying thought that the place was elegant, which would make her feel that she was stained with the smell of vulgarity and utility.


    Feng xiuhao also just roughly told her these, no matter how deep, there is no need to say more, in the end, when she is a little girl.


    Soon someone came up with a snack. Feng Xiuming held it and was about to give it to her mouth. Feng xiuhao glared at her and restrained her. He said with a smile, "we all forget that we are going to grow into a big girl. But when we were young, my cousin always fed you food like this. You won''t forget it."


    Xiuying was said by him that her face was burning. She really didn''t want to recall the five years when she got along with her elders and cousins. I feel like a three-year-old in their eyes. I always like to hold and feed her. She can''t resist.


    A resistance, all show a sad look.


    She forced a smile and took the snack.


    She put it under her nose and smelled it. It had the sweet smell of jujube. Jujube cake?


    So what''s special about this.


    In her heart, she opened her mouth and bit her mouth, only to find that there was stuffing in it. It was the smell of cheese. This bite, soft all on the mouth.


    She quickly pursed her mouth, and then touched her lips with a handkerchief. Her mouth was full of milk fragrance.


    "Is it delicious?" Feng xiuhao saw her eyes narrowed, like a greedy cat.


    Xiuying is very surprised, "this is how to wrap the cheese inside, it will soften the skin outside." But this is not the case. The skin is still soft and melts at the entrance.Feng xiuhao knew that the little girl would like to eat like this. He said with a smile, "it''s because of this Kung Fu that this teahouse has a hundred gold."


    A hundred gold is exaggerated, but this small dish of snacks is worth a dozen Liang silver, a dish of three, is extravagant.


    Xiuying one bite to eat ordinary people''s spending a year, and then some distressed. I thought that no matter how delicious it was, I would come back and have a taste of it.


    She had never been a heavy mouthed person. Instead, she turned her head and went to listen to books again. When she turned her head, she happened to see a group of people coming in from the door. Suddenly, three or two people stood up in the noisy middle hall, and then she heard someone shouting injustice.


    In the cry, she heard a familiar surname.


    Shen.


    She was suddenly shaken. His head was still in confusion. The man who jumped up seemed to be dragged away, but the cry of injustice still reverberated in the hall.


    One hand will close the window in front of her, the light and noise are separated outside, she looked at the owner of the hand with blank eyes. It was Feng xiuhao.


    He wrung his brow slightly, and said to her in a soft voice, "things happen from time to time, so I don''t want to bring you here. Are you scared?"


    Xiuying shook her head slowly, thinking about something else.


    Some people cry injustice, and they call it Lord Shen. Is that him?


    Can it be him?!


    Her chest seemed to be surging and agitated, and her whole heart was trembling.


    Third uncle!


    She stood up unexpectedly and rushed out of the wing room without even wearing a curtain cap.


    Screen son Zhi son guard at the door, only to see her disappear in the door of the pink skirt, the top of the exquisite embroidered butterfly.


    All of them were startled and went out, shouting "Yaoyao".


    But she had already run downstairs with her skirt.

 C133

    The nave is still full of voices, talking about the origin and deeds of the man who just called the injustice.


    Xiuying ran downstairs. In front of her, except for the middle-aged man who knelt on the ground and couldn''t afford it, she only had an empty shop door leading to the street.


    What about the people?


    What about the man who just knelt down to beg for?!


    She stood in the noise of the noise, because of running, shortness of breath, in front of her eyes a little dizzy. She looked around, without her familiar figure.


    Without focusing her eyes, she looked out of the door and immediately picked up her skirt and ran into the street.


    People were coming and going, and she ran into several passers-by who were outside looking in.


    Still not.


    There is no one she wants to see!


    Feng xiuhao several people finally chase out, see her eyes at a loss looking around, panic like a small animal abandoned by people. That look is pathetic and heartbreaking.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter?" Feng xiuhao came to her and wanted to put on the curtain hat.


    Xiuying''s eyes have gathered mist, looking up to see the young people''s eyes, this moment, the backlog of several years of emotion finally burst out. The line of self deception that she built in her heart also collapsed.


    She squatted down and cried.


    What Shen Junxiao is very busy, busy reading, busy Chao Wu, are all her own deception.


    He didn''t want her.


    He didn''t want her since she went back to Zhou''s house!


    He was hiding from her!


    The little girl''s tears were broken and seemed to fall on her new skirt, on the ground, and soon evaporated by the heat.


    When the young masters of the Feng family saw that their little cousin suddenly cried so sad, they were all stunned at the same place. It was Feng xiuhao who first came back to his mind and firmly lifted her to the carriage.


    In fact, he knew why she was crying and why she looked so helpless and pitiful.


    He could hear the noise in the middle hall just now.


    Everything starts from the man who yells at him.


    She thought of Shen Jun and laughed, the third uncle who had been escorting her in the Shen family. When Xiuying was in the Shen family, he heard from her father. It was really good for Shen Jun to laugh at her, but his uncle and father would not let them go again.


    He was afraid that Xiuying''s identity would be found out, which would be extremely detrimental to his aunt and his cousin.


    Shen Jun laughs, but he is also an understanding person. Since then, he has really broken the contact with Xiuying. However, this young man has been promoted to the head of the criminal department in three years. He is a man of great skill and deep mind.


    When he arrived at the Ministry of punishment, many officials had fallen into his hands in the past two years alone.


    Feng xiuhao can often see Shen Junxiao. Young people and he have double phoenix eyes, often pursed the hard lip line, give him the feeling only cold and heartless.


    Feng xiuhao thought about it with a deep look. It''s better for such a person to stay away from Xiuying. Even if he loved Xiuying again, his heart would change.


    "Don''t cry. My brother, I will never be afraid of you. " Feng xiuhao gently hugged the little girl who was crying into a group into his arms and comforted her with a low voice.


    In Feng xiuhao''s eyes, Xiuying is his little cousin, a lovely little cousin. His parents told him long ago that they hoped that he would marry this cousin in the future.


    He knew what his parents were thinking, but he was afraid that his little cousin would be bullied by no one to rely on in the future. After he was granted the title of Prince Huguo, he knew that his marriage in the future was not autonomous.


    It''s the same whether you marry a cousin or a girl from another family.


    So when he saw this little cousin, who was greatly different from his age, he did not have any waves in his heart. He only waited for her to grow up according to his parents'' wishes.


    But at this moment, his calm heart lake ripples, as if her tears fell on the tip of his heart, stirring up the stagnant water of that lake. She was weak and helpless, and the look of panic on the street broke his heart.


    It''s a strange throb that never happened before.


    "... my." Feng xiuhao hugged the little girl who was crying and sobbing again.


    Only two words contain the firmness he never had, and then he will take good care of her.


    ***


    "-- adults?"


    In a simple green carriage, Fu Ling in the blue official robe calls carefully the young adults who hold the curtain and look back.


    In the Ministry of criminal justice, he was in charge of checking documents and recording the ransom of stolen goods. His official rank was very low. Since Shen Junxiao came, he has been pointed out to Shen Junxiao among many of his colleagues, helping him manage all the files of the case he took over.


    Shen Junxiao put down the curtain after hearing his voice. The cold Phoenix eyes rarely flashed through his emotions and asked, "was there a girl''s cry just now?"


    Fu Ling was stunned and thought about it carefully and said, "my Lord, I didn''t hear you."


    The street is full of people, where the girl''s cry, but the man''s voice is still in the ear, so that he has brain pain.


    The young man smelt the speech. He thought it was his servant, so he stopped talking.He has always been reticent. Ever since Xiuying left the Shen family, she has become more and more cold-blooded. Sometimes she doesn''t speak for a day.


    He was silent, his hand in his sleeve touched something. It''s a jade pendant of jade carving with green bamboo pattern and the word "ping an" on it. The handwriting is five times like his.


    It''s Xiuying''s birthday gift from zhi''er this year.


    The little girl''s characters were taught by him one stroke at a time. Naturally, they are somewhat similar. I think the jade was painted by her own hand and made to be engraved by others.


    It''s been a long time.


    Shen Jun feels the jade pendant with a smile. The hard heart hidden under the flesh and blood seems to be much softer. He thought of the man who had just called the injustice, and he was not sure whether he should say it or not. Fu Ling said, "you ask people to go back to see if the man was still there. The Dali temple will interrogate Lord Wang together tomorrow to see where the man thinks Lord Wang is wronged."


    Fu Ling was surprised to see him, in the face of his emotional Fengyan and busy bow head should be.


    What''s wrong with Mr. Shen today? He''s so kind that he wants to get evidence again at the crucial moment? Lord Wang, the evidence of his crime is conclusive.


    A few years ago, the emperor carried out the new policy of water transport, and a large ship began to be built. At the beginning, people thought it was a wise decision. Gradually, because the grain began to double, the people began to be unable to afford it. A line of five million stone grain transport slowly installed dissatisfaction, a serious violation of the income brought about by the original new deal.


    The emperor felt that there were officials at the lower level who had filled their own pockets, which led to a decrease in the amount of money every year. Up to now, he could not even reach the previous two million stones. In his anger, he ordered a strict investigation.


    This investigation, of course, someone should have been arched up. Lord Wang is one of them, and the most unfortunate one. Because he was the first to be pulled out of the abandoned.


    Such a prisoner, Shen Junxiao said to check again, not rotten good intentions, what is it.


    Fu Ling thought, do not understand this has always been ruthless young adults how to turn.

 C134

    Xiuying met Shen Jun again many years later, but she couldn''t see it. She broke down and burst into tears. Naturally, she couldn''t go on shopping in the street.


    Feng xiuhao sent her back to the government, and gave her the little girl whose eyes were swollen like peaches. She felt guilty and blamed herself, and quietly told her about today''s affairs.


    Feng did not expect her daughter to go out a trip will meet Shen Jun smile, did not see people, but also crying. It''s not like her at all.


    In fact, Xiuying seldom cries. I''m afraid it''s very hard for her to cry out in the street today.


    "I know, hard you, busy business, but also spare time to accompany me." Feng Shi sighs, "again encountered such a disappointing thing."


    "My aunt is serious. I should have done it." Feng xiuhao smiles at her, and her eyes are clear. "I''m going to go to the Weisuo tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a while. Please tell my cousin that I''ll take her to Zhuangzi when I''m finished. Calculate the time. At that time, the loquat was ripe, and my cousin loved to eat it. "


    He had a heart, and Feng was so pleased that he nodded. He also thought that now he had reached the crown year, but was still waiting for his daughter. His heart was in love with him. After thinking about it, he wanted to say, "when my birthday is over next year, I will tell her that it is bitter for you. Xiuhao, if you have a favorite girl''s home, you don''t have to pay attention to your gentle. You should listen to your aunt, and your aunt and your parents should make it clear. "


    Her daughter was young, and she certainly didn''t understand her love and affection, and she was very sorry for the delay.


    In fact, with Zhou Zhen''s status, Xiuying will definitely not marry low and will not suffer losses.


    Feng xiuhao didn''t expect that she would point out the matter. He pursed his lips and said with half a warm face: "aunt, I also like my cousin. I''ll go back first."


    After all, it''s hard to be unstable when you leave quickly.


    Feng opened his mouth in surprise. Just now my nephew said he liked his daughter?!


    When Xiuying came back crying, she stayed in the house and did not go out. She even asked for leave at night and didn''t go to see old Mrs. Zhou. Feng couldn''t help trying to get rid of her. But when I think about it, my daughter is smart, but I can''t understand it.


    I was afraid I would not face it.


    She and Zhou Zhen both know that zhi''er will send letters to Shen Jun every month for her daughter. They don''t stop them. They also want to slowly let their daughter understand that Shen Junxiao won''t see her again.


    She thought, and then did not say those words, some words do not need to say again, just wait for her daughter to come out.


    Feng''s heart is actually very ashamed of Shen Jun smile, he treat their mother and daughter really selfish, but ultimately forced him to break the contact with Xiuying.


    What a pity.


    Feng''s usual words of appeasement to Xiuying left her alone.


    After facing the facts, Xiuying recalled the kindness Shen Jun had done to her, but she was still worried. She always wanted to repay Shen Jun with a smile. I''m afraid it would be extravagant hope.


    The little girl sat on the bed with her knees in her arms. The sun was setting, and the dim light did not enter the room. She did not let anyone light the lamp, but shrunk into a ball. Think of the sad place, and then shed tears, and then calm the mood, do not know how many times back and forth, until so tired, sleepy and sleepy in the past.


    It took Xiuying a long time to step over the truth. She barely got up and dressed up when she was born.


    The blue satin jacket made her skin more white, but Ping''er felt that she was haggard in recent days, so she even rouge on her cheek. In this way, it looks great.


    The two girls looked up and down to make sure that no one missed, and then helped her put on the Pearl Ear Dang and helped her to the main courtyard.


    Zhou Jiayu was in the main courtyard by this time. He was wearing a blue robe and standing beside the bushes. His face was handsome and his figure was slender. He was more and more like Zhou Zhen''s.


    She came forward, saluted him, and called out her brother in a low voice.


    Zhou Jiayu still habitually raised her hand and tried to pinch her face. She stopped in her previous life and turned to gently touch her hair: "my dear, we will go to my grandmother''s home in a moment."


    He also heard that the little girl cried for Shen Jun''s smile. He used to appreciate Shen Jun''s smile, but now it''s a little annoying.


    If his sister is sad, of course, the crime is very serious!


    Zhou Jiayu''s protection is the same as Zhou Zhen''s, regardless of who is right and who is wrong, and why.


    Zhou Zhen soon helped Feng out of the house. Seeing his brother and sister, the couple stood in the yard, looked at each other with a smile, and led them to Mrs. Zhou.


    The courtyard over there is already very lively. All the people in the second room and the third room have arrived early. Everyone, you and I are saying happy words, which makes the old man smile.


    After seeing the ceremony, all the people in the long house followed suit. Xiuying put down all her thoughts and made the old man happy. For a while it was impossible to see the difference.


    After breakfast, guests soon came to the door. Naturally, Feng and his two sisters in law went to meet the guests. Zhou Zhen and his two younger brothers also went to the front yard to greet the guests. The crowd divided into three waves.


    Xiuying and all the girls stayed at Mrs. Zhou''s side. They followed her to the garden where the stage had been set up. They stood in good order and met waves of female dependents.


    Finally, when Feng came back, Xiuying hid behind her and pulled her face. Feng was frightened by her. "My face is stiff with laughter," she said, sticking out her tongueFeng can''t laugh or cry. The wife who has already met her at the end of the day wants to get closer to her. After all, Feng''s formal appearance in the social occasion is also the daughter of the government. Who doesn''t want to make an impression.


    She pulled on Xiuying and came to the table again. She was able to talk and laugh with the ladies and introduce Xiuying to the public.


    Zhou Laofu''s body is also lively, but a comparison, a bit called Feng''s grab the limelight. She found that her smiling face suddenly sank.


    Zhou Xian has been staying by her side and acting smart in front of the ladies. She doesn''t want a burst of laughter from Feng''s side, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Vaguely seeing that the crowd was smiling at Xiuying, many ladies also took off bracelets or gold hairpins on their heads and stuffed them into her hands. After a while, Xiuying was covered with seven or eight bracelets, and her head was covered with gold hairpins.


    Xiuying was wearing all kinds of ornaments and sighed: "ladies must come again next time." The witty words made the ladies laugh again, only to find her extremely agreeable.


    At this time, a little girl came to teach Mrs. Zhou how to speak. She said that she didn''t know which Lady wanted to give Xiuying a meeting gift, but because the gold bracelet was too heavy, Xiuying playfully said that she must wear self-defense, which made the lady amused. Then everyone was happy and gave her a gift. Only then did people hear the laughter and see.


    Zhou Xian listens to the corner of her mouth and looks down on Xiuying.


    A gold bracelet is worth her to please these people? Sure enough, it''s a broken house!


    Mrs. Zhou doesn''t understand Xiuying. This is a low attitude and deliberately amusing, so that Feng can be integrated into these ladies. She is also very unhappy with her performance.


    At this time, a little girl came to report that it was Mrs. Tang of the Duke of the state of protection with his son and the second young master.


    Zhou Xian''s eyes lit up immediately, and Mrs. Zhou could only squeeze out a smiling face and let Feng meet her quickly.

 C135

    Hearing that the Duke and wife of the state protector came with two legitimate sons, not only did Zhou Xian''s double light shine, but the little girls present all had the same bright eyes.


    The most important thing is that he has not been married in his crown year, which makes more people pay attention to it.


    However, the government of the state protection only released news that it was the eldest son who had made a divination, and it was not suitable to get married early.


    But this is not the right time to listen.


    Feng left his wife and went to Chuihua gate to welcome his sister-in-law to the garden. Feng xiuhao and Feng Xiuming were not male in Wu''an Marquis''s house. Naturally, they came to see Mrs. Zhou first.


    The ladies and ladies all opened their eyes to the two outstanding brothers and looked for a chance to exchange greetings with Tang. Yan Qing occasionally swept over Feng xiuhao, who was speaking respectfully to Mrs. Zhou.


    Zhou Xian is half drooping her eyes and smiling. When Feng xiuhao is talking, she quietly looks up at him. Her heart looks like a deer bumping at him.


    Mrs. Zhou noticed it as soon as she turned her head, and her heart thumped.


    After knowing her granddaughter''s Thoughts on that day, she also thought about whether it was possible. After several nights of thinking, she found that it was impossible.


    Not to mention that the residence of the Duke of the state is not the third room that can be promoted. The husband and wife of the Duke of the state of Huguo want their fourth granddaughter. How can they consider the great granddaughter.


    She also gave up her mind, and when she was going to find her third daughter-in-law, Liao, to explain her granddaughter''s mind, and then began to give her a good marriage. She broke her mind.


    She could see clearly what Zhou Xian looked like now. She was more worried. She didn''t leave her brothers much. She was ready to be taken to the front yard with polite words.


    Feng xiuhao did not see Xiuying for many days. Seeing her ruddy face and standing in the sun like a quiet blooming jade lotus, Feng xiuhao''s worry was immediately put down.


    "Yao Yao, you haven''t called me today." He winked at the little girl who was smiling with her lips, and his manner was intimate.


    Xiuying just saluted the brothers. When she was short, her skirt bloomed like flowers on the red carpet, and she was graceful. She called softly: "cousin Hao, cousin Ming."


    Both brothers smile at her at the same time, but Feng xiuhao reaches out to help her stand up.


    This action can be said to be very special. All the ladies present were stunned. They looked at Feng and Xiuying. They understood what they knew. At the same time, they sighed.


    It turns out that it is not suitable for the prince to marry early. He is waiting for such a person.


    On second thought, it''s normal for Feng and Zhou''s family to get married in person, which they envy.


    Zhou Xian is also busy calling for two cousins at this time. Feng xiuhao just smiles and doesn''t answer at all. However, Feng Xiuming doesn''t want to embarrass her. She shouts at her cousin Xian.


    This kind of differential treatment is very obvious, Zhou Xian naturally noticed, eyes with injuries to see feng xiuhao. But that person is bowing his head to say something to Xiuying. He has never looked at her.


    Zhou Xian was almost so sad that she wanted to cry. Fortunately, Mrs. Zhou called for someone to lead her brother to the front yard in a hurry, so that she could avoid her granddaughter''s suspicious behavior.


    The two brothers left, by the way will be a little girl''s heart away the same, told them to look at no one''s path Zheng Leng good meeting.


    Xiuying has been pulled by the Tang family to sit down and ask her about her recent situation. She is also angry that she can''t speak with her. This kind of intimacy makes all the ladies feel useless.


    But the little girls didn''t see the way. When Xiuying was free, they all gathered around her. Bolder began to inquire about Feng xiuhao''s preferences. There are also inquiries about Zhou Jiayu.


    Xiuying looked at their pretty faces. She couldn''t answer back, thinking about her previous life. It seems that this young girl is not so bold.


    Soon after the play began, Xiuying just gasped for breath. She grabbed the melon seeds and was ready to pass the time. She noticed a gloomy sight sweeping over.


    She side head, see Zhou Xian hate hate to stare at oneself.


    She also returned to Zhou Xian, but the other side was stunned. Xiuying couldn''t help laughing. She told Zhou Xian to blacken her face. She raised her hand and pushed the tea bowl on the table to her.


    Xiuying in her action has already stood up to avoid, by the way exclaimed: "big sister, are you ok?"


    The soft and graceful singing on the stage failed to cover the sound, so everyone watched.


    I saw the tea dripping down on the small table. Xiuying had ordered the girl to clean it quickly. She laughed at Zhou Xian: "the elder sister''s clothes are not stained."


    Everyone looked at it and felt that it was a mistake. Baokuang Xiuying was smiling, and they all went back to the theatre again. Zhou Laofu, however, frowned. It was rare to understand that it was mostly two granddaughters who started to make trouble again.


    On Wednesday, Mrs. Liao also thought of going together and raised her hand to call her daughter to her side, so that she would not make trouble again.


    Today is Mrs. Zhou''s birthday. It''s not good to make a scene. What''s lost is the old lady''s face.


    Xiuying is deliberately, just want to let people look at Zhou Xian, so as not to give her trouble. Zhou Xian was so angry that her eyes turned red. Then she looked at her and gave her a sweet smile.


    She was about to jump up in anger.In fact, Zhou Xian''s comparison with Shen Xiulian''s paragraphs is really pediatrics. Xiuying also because of this has been able to bear, rarely with her tear face, only to accompany the little girl to play.


    After a small episode, they were all in peace until the lunch. Xiuying''s screen of longevity characters snatched the limelight again, and compared all the handkerchiefs that Zhou Xian''s younger generation rushed to rush.


    The screen is made of sandalwood and carved with pine, peach, crane and fairy. The screen has fine stitches and exquisite embroidery. The characters are embroidered by Xiuying in different fonts. You can imagine with your heart.


    People are sincere praise, Mrs. Zhou also felt her heart, looking at the little girl in green coat, eyes complex.


    Is she too biased towards this fourth granddaughter.


    In this family, no one can compare with the fourth granddaughter in terms of gold and wealth. In the future, some of her cousins are afraid to be taken care of by her. For the first time, Mrs. Zhou seriously considered whether her practice was inappropriate. She had to sit down with Xiuying when she had dinner. She had never been so sincere.


    No doubt, this scene is like a needle in Zhou Xian''s eyes. The hatred for Xiuying has never reached its peak.


    During the dinner, Zhou Zhen led all the men of Zhou''s house to toast, including the younger generation of Mrs. Zhou''s family. After all, there were other women''s family members present. Except for Zhou Zhen, several of his family members came to Mrs. Zhou. In order to avoid suspicion, others all stood behind the screen and congratulated the old lady.


    Mrs. Zhou was so happy that she bent her eyes.


    After three times, Zhou Zhen led people away again. Mrs. Zhou had two nephews and grandsons who had returned to the Zhou family for the first time in the distance. She could not help but be curious and looked behind the screen. They were all amazed by a slender figure. She thought that this was the little girl of the Zhou family. She had already shown her extraordinary beauty at a young age.


    At the end of the banquet, the guests all leave. Feng sends his wife and Liao''s family to the courtyard by the old lady''s party.


    Zhou Xian was also dragged to go.


    Passing the lotus pond, I happened to see Xiuying with Ping''er zhi''er feeding the fish. I thought I heard her and Feng say that they would wait for Zhou Jiayu here.


    They also refer to Feng xiuhao brothers, jealousy in the bottom of their hearts cold hum, hate hate to stare at her back.


    When Zhou Xian''s mother and daughter saw Mrs. Zhou''s family, they led them back. A young man in blue thought of Xiuying and secretly took the courage to inquire with her cousin.


    Zhou Xian knew it was Xiuying as soon as she heard his description. She was cold and didn''t want to pay attention to him. When she shook her face, she thought again. She took a handkerchief to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "second cousin, that''s my fourth sister. Coincidentally, she asked me just now."


    Hearing this, the boy was excited, but he pretended to be reserved and said, "where can you ask me?"


    "When you were probing, my fourth sister saw it. The fourth sister is feeding the fish in the lotus pond. It''s a chance to meet. I''ll let my girl lead you there and say that I''ve lost something! Remember to go and come back quickly! "


    The young man of Zheng''s family couldn''t hold back when he heard the joy and went to the direction of pointing according to her words.


    When I was near the lotus pond, I saw the slender figure with blue color as expected. I was so ecstatic that I adjusted my whole robe and called out after Xiuying: "fourth cousin..."

 C136

    At this time, the lake is quiet, occasionally the wind across the water, waving a streamer.


    Xiuying was frightened by the four cousins, and almost all the fish and food in her hands fell into the water.


    The screen son Zhi son sees the person face is fresh, twist eyebrow to protect in front of Xiu Ying body, ask aloud: "who are you?"


    The second young master of Zheng came back to Hou''s house for the first time. He didn''t know that Xiuying was the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu''an. He was not very happy to see that the two little girls were so fierce.


    He is the legitimate son of the Zheng family. The master of the Zheng family is now the magistrate of Baoding. He is the fourth grade and has great prestige. In Baoding, he was fawned by others. He never saw a fierce little girl.


    At the same time, he also put on a posture and said in a high voice: "I talk to you four girls, which round you get to interrupt!"


    Pian Ping''er zhi''er is not an ordinary girl. When she was in Shenfu, she didn''t walk sideways, but her status in Wu''an Marquis''s mansion was rising. It was true that no one was void except the master. They immediately reached out and pushed him away.


    Xiuying has already turned around and sees her girl pushing and shoving a young man in royal clothes. She also calls her cousin. She thought a little, and Zheng family on the number to stop: "can''t be rude to the table young master."


    Zheng er''s voice was soft, just like the sound of the piano on the master''s hand. His eyes also fell on Xiuying''s delicate face.


    The 13-year-old girl is as fine as porcelain with a pair of peach blossom eyes. She looks at herself curiously, and the eye tail that she was born with is delicate. Zheng Er just wanted to feel that she was really a beauty.


    He looked at her with a smile. After half a meeting, he bowed to her. "Fourth cousin, I''m a cousin of the Zheng family. I''m second in line. I''m a Xiaozi. The fourth cousin can call me cousin Xiao. "


    Although he was smiling, Xiuying felt very uncomfortable with him.


    Just now he looked at her with too naked eyes. She was not an ignorant little girl. She knew what that look meant. She was disgusted by the young man who was only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    Li Qingzhao sometimes looked at her with this kind of eyes, as if she were looking at a beautiful object, but she was silly and thought that it was the performance that he loved himself.


    Now, in retrospect, she had to turn her stomach.


    She stepped back slightly, and there was no expression on her delicate small face: "cousin Zheng, don''t be too polite. I''m waiting for someone here. I can''t talk with my cousin any more."


    Xiuying didn''t want to talk to him much, so she ordered him to leave.


    Zheng Er, however, did not understand it at all. He approached her again, making Xiuying busy for another two steps. Behind is from the lake is too close, she busy called Zhi son, with Zhi son extended hand, hide to the other side.


    Zheng ER was surprised to see her like this.


    Didn''t the big cousin tell him that the four cousins also saw themselves and asked? This meeting son is... He thought about will, came up with a word.


    Fourth cousin, this is a posture, shy.


    Yes, the little girl looks like she''s only twelve or three years old, but she''s just right now. He asked his mother to ask his grandmother to marry him.


    In his eyes, he is the son of four grade officials, and his birth is certainly not bad. If he likes it, even Zhou Xian can get married.


    Zheng Er thought that he wanted to take the initiative, but he had the courage to reach out to Xiuying.


    Xiuying really disgusted him.


    Zheng family how can have such insolent and dissolute young master, in the heart also lives angry, quickly gives Zhi son a look in the eye, when he reaches out to pull her to approach, two people raise a foot one force to kick him one side.


    Xiuying year practice is not big, can Zhi son this year 16, also had done rough work before, two people this joint force. He kicked Zheng Erzhi, who was 14 years old, unable to stand. He retreated repeatedly. His heel slipped again and fell into the lake.


    Panic to save the sound immediately sounded, with the sound of water, Zheng Er is to be more embarrassed.


    Hsiu Ying retreated a little, and was so cold that she could not help stepping down Zheng er.


    The girl who followed Zheng Er came to see Xiuying throw people into the water. She was scared and ran away.


    Zheng ER was fluttering in the water, shouting for help. When he saw his head on the water, he choked his nose and tears. Just when he thought he was drowning like that, the woman guarding the garden heard a cry for help and came in this direction.


    All the women knew how to water, but they didn''t, but rushed to the lake. They stretched out their hands and helped Zheng Er to pull him ashore.


    The first lady was so tired that she sat down on the ground, looking at Zheng Er, who was like a drowned rat, she said, "young master, it is clear that your feet can step on the ground, but you are afraid that someone will fall into the water, so the lake has been built high. Here the lake is only up to your waist. "


    As soon as she said this, Zheng er''s face was green and white. She could no longer pretend to be gentle and elegant. She looked at Xiuying fiercely: "you dare to treat me like this! You wait


    Now he goes to his father and mother, and when he decides to marry, he has to make her cry!


    I do not know the height of the youth huff back, walk all the way, the clothes on the water on the drip out of the traces. The women were startled by his cruel words and looked at each other with a little trepidation in their eyesSeeing that her face was not very good, she did not dare to speak much and left. Only in the heart to think about this who ah, is really bold not to become, dare to so to the gold pimple in the mansion to put cruel words.


    After Zheng Er left for a while, Zhou Jiayu and Feng xiuhao two brothers went to find him.


    Seeing the little girl standing beside the lake with a cold face, she thought she was waiting to be angry. Zhou Jiayu repeatedly flattered her with a smile. Xiuying is not a person to vent her anger, and for such a person to anger her brother, she is stupid.


    Xiuying smiles at the three people and says nothing, but happily asks them to fish quickly, saying that they will wait for the fish to be cooked in the evening. Make three people laugh straight, she is greedy cat.


    As expected, Zheng er''s head was wet and ran to Mrs. Zhou''s yard. Mrs. Zheng, who had just sat down, jumped up again after hearing this. She was distressed and angry when she saw her son who was in a mess.


    "How did this happen?"


    It''s autumn now. It''s water all over the body. It''s not freezing!


    Zheng er''s calculation was so loud that he said, "it was my fourth cousin who asked me to meet by the lake, and then my fourth cousin pushed me into the lake. My son is shivering with cold this time. I don''t know if he will be ill. How can my cousin tease me like this? "


    After a few words, people in the room looked different. Zhou Xian didn''t expect Xiuying to push people into the lake, but Zheng er''s four cousins asked me to praise me in her heart!


    Now there''s a play to watch.


    If Feng xiuhao knew that Xiuying had asked a man to meet by the lake, he would be very angry!


    If she was a man, she would be angry anyway!


    When Mrs. Zheng listened to the four cousins, she felt something was wrong. Mrs. Zhou had already turned black.


    What do these four granddaughters mean? Asked her nephew and grandson, and pushed them down the lake? It''s for her to be shameless?! What''s more, what''s the standard of this!


    Asked a man to the lake, like what words!


    Zhou Laofu''s heart is very unhappy to tell the side of the woman: "mother Lin, you go to call the four girls."


    Zheng Eryi knew that there was a play. He immediately trembled even more fiercely in front of his mother. He was ready to make a bitter plan, and then let the Zhou family promise to give him the man!

 C137

    Xiuying was still found by the lake.


    At this time, Zhou Jiayu just caught a fat carp, zhi''er picked it up with a bamboo basket. Fish into the basket, immediately fell down, Zhi son was also fan full of fish tail, Xiu Ying looked straight smile.


    Feng xiuhao and his brother are still waiting for the fish to bite. Feng Xiuming''s fishing line sinks at this time. He doesn''t want his mother Lin''s high voice to come. The fish eating the bait are scared away.


    He was so angry that he turned back and glared at the culprit. Lin''s mother was speechless. However, she could not bear to have any doubts. She could only bow her head and salute them. She told them that Mrs. Zhou wanted to see Xiuying.


    The little girl standing in the shade of the tree frowned, but did not say anything else, just holding zhi''er''s hand forward.


    Mother Lin looked up when she heard the footsteps. Half of the girl''s delicate face is still hidden in the shade of the tree, but there is a different from her usual bright, is a hazy delicate.


    She was stunned, and then she drew back her eyes. She thought that the fourth girl was really calm and calm. At this age, she could do something wrong without being flustered.


    She had some admiration.


    Zhou Jiayu heard her grandmother call her sister in the past at this time. Subconsciously, she felt that it was wrong to throw the fishing rod behind her. When he wanted to leave, Feng xiuhao brothers were not willing to leave.


    Xiuying didn''t say it just now. She didn''t expect Zheng Erzhen to tell Mrs. Zhou. Now that the incident happened, he always wanted to let his brothers know something.


    She winked at Ping''er.


    Ping''er has been around her for many years, and she has developed a tacit understanding early. Her girl''s eyes are clear at once. She secretly falls behind Zhou Jiayu and begins to say things in a whisper.


    At that time, Zhou Jiayu heard his fists creaking and Feng xiuhao''s eyebrows slightly twisted. He did not know what he was thinking. As for Feng Xiuming, when he glanced at his brother-in-law, he had only one thought in his heart. Zheng ER was dead.


    How dare he be so bold that he can be so clever?!


    Although he was angry, he wanted to see how his brother dealt with people. He would be angry for the beauty.


    This is absolutely hard to see in a steady elder brother!


    So, people with different feelings went to Mrs. Zhou''s yard.


    The courtyard is quiet, just following the quiet river with hidden undercurrent. Xiuying lifted her eyes and looked into the room, vaguely saw a woman sitting near the door, and could not see clearly any more.


    Her face was still light, no fluctuation, so she was invited into the room.


    Zhou Laofu only called Xiuying to come. He didn''t want his grandson to come with him. There were two brothers in the Duke of the state.


    When she looked a little, she first thought that these were all mistakes. Xiuying was guilty and asked to protect her. She was not happy immediately. She didn''t talk to Zhou Jiayu. She wanted to make the four granddaughters suffer back.


    Pushing her grandnephew into the water is to hit her face. She Yan can lose this face in front of her mother''s family.


    Mrs. Zhou immediately gave a cold voice: "four girls, did you meet your second cousin of the Zheng family by the lake?"


    As soon as the old man said something, Zhou Jiayu wanted to come forward and say something, but Xiuying secretly stopped him and said, "my grandmother, I met my cousin Zheng by the lake."


    She was surprised that Zheng Er came to the lake so coincidentally and recognized her as her fourth cousin.


    Mrs. Zhou knew her very well, but when she was not afraid, her eyes were cool and swept over her: "you also pushed people into the water?"


    "Yes. Zheng''s cousin he... "


    " you dare to recognize it! " At this time, the old man pounded the table, and the tea bowls on the table jumped.


    Zhou Xian saw the old man''s anger, and her eyes were filled with a smile. Her pretty face was actually full of ferocity.


    She knew that Feng xiuhao would follow him, and he would soon know how Xiuying met the man!


    She immediately made a frightened look, timidly interposed: "fourth sister, how could you ask your second cousin to meet by the lake."


    As soon as this was said, not only Xiuying was surprised to see the past, but also Zhou Jiayu. Zhou Xian''s face is full of surprise and innocence. She says something wrong. She is at a loss to take a look at this and that.


    That''s a pity.


    Liao was also surprised by her daughter''s sudden words, and secretly called it bad. As expected, at a glance, his mother-in-law''s face had changed.


    Mrs. Zhou''s eyebrows fluttered, and she felt that it was too rude for her granddaughter to interrupt. Moreover, this was not only because Xiuying would be shameless in Feng''s family, but also in Zhou''s family.


    The child is about to be 15 years old and hairpin. How can he talk without his brain. Mrs. Zhou stares at her fiercely. Her eyes are the same as that of a knife. Zhou Xian is really aggrieved.


    But she didn''t know that Mrs. Zhou wanted to make Xiuying suffer some losses, but she didn''t want to say anything private.


    Now she''s been poked out... Old lady Zhou glanced at Feng xiuhao, who was livid in the face, and called out in secret.


    She wanted to be round, but Xiuying heard something wrong: "big sister said I asked Zheng''s cousin to meet by the lake?"


    "-- I don''t even know how many of Zheng''s cousins are. I''ll ask him to meet him at the lake?" Her eyes narrowed slightly, like a fierce beast staring at its prey. Her eyes twinkled with cold, "big sister, food can be eaten at random, but words can''t be said. I have made an appointment with my cousin, but they are two cousins of the Duke of the state! Who is Zheng''s cousin? Why should I see him? "The little girl''s last sentence was a harsh question, and with an impertinent sneer.


    She is Wu''an Hou Di daughter, she see who is not good to see, to see a relative who does not know where to fight in private?!


    Not even insult her father!


    After she came to her home, she was bullied again in front of Mrs. Zhou. It was the first time for her to be so harsh today.


    But this first time, all the people present were shocked.


    Even old Mrs. Zhou was frightened and her heart beat faster. One was for Xiuying''s strength, the other was for her words.


    Just now she felt that there was something wrong with her. After Xiuying said it, she remembered that Xiuying really couldn''t tell her family apart. How could she make an appointment with her cousin from Zheng''s family!


    Mrs. Zhou''s face changed a few times. Rao, who had seen the wind and rain, could not calm down.


    This is her grandnephew. She lied!


    As for the reasons for lying, there must be a guilty conscience, which will be further studied.


    The old man thought that Xiuying would push people down the lake. He didn''t worry her granddaughter. She would push people down the lake?! It''s cousin''s again, isn''t it... What''s wrong with Xiuying''s nephew and grandson of her mother''s family?!


    Zhou Laofu''s heart was shocked. If so, she would lose her old face!


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was burning hot, as if she had been slapped.


    Zhou Jiayu several people originally knew what happened. At this time, where could he bear it any more? Zhou Jiayu swept the room with a gloomy face and saw that the water mark that had not dried all the way was out of the house and extended to the west chamber.


    He looked at Mrs. Zheng, who was still in a daze, and sneered. He wanted to go out of the room and find out the little bastard who dared to play his sister.


    Don''t want to, there is a person faster than his action out of the room, in his surprise, he strode to the west chamber to kick open the door.


    There was a scream and it was creepy.


    Mrs. Zhou quickly stood up and saw that Zheng Er had been pushed to the yard by Feng xiuhao, and beckoned to his stomach.


    138


    those who have color heart but no color gall are people like Zheng er.


    Feng xiuhao kicked him severely, and Zheng Er man''s stomach was kicked to pieces. Where could he dare to have any thoughts, he only begged for mercy.


    God knows that he was frightened by Feng xiuhao''s saying, "I don''t know which cousin you come from. You dare to be disrespectful to the first cousin of the Duke of China.".


    The four girls in Hou''s house are actually the legitimate daughters of Marquis of Wu''an. He thought they were the concubines of the old lady Zhou!


    Otherwise, Zhou Xian dare not let him see people directly.


    Feng xiuhaoju looked at him when he visited. The tall young man''s eyes were very cold. Zheng Er, who was in a mess, was shaking again. This does not need him to move foot again, Zheng Er oneself first the thing before and after all recruit.


    He is the son of the magistrate. He knows who can be provoked and who should respect God as much. It is not the latter.


    His intestines are in pain, also regret green, hate oneself how not to inquire clearly, act impulsively. At the same time also secretly hate Zhou Xian.


    Mrs. Zhou listened to the courtyard, her palms were cold, and she didn''t even have the courage to see Xiuying. Zhou Xian''s face was white with fright, and a handkerchief was twisted into a twist in her hand.


    This useless Zheng ER!


    How can I recruit her.


    Zhou Xian has noticed that there are two cold eyes on her, not Zhou Jiayu and Feng Xiuming. There may be Feng xiuhao later.


    In her ear was Zheng er''s painful groan, and with two cannibal eyes, she could no longer sit still. She cried and fell on Mrs. Zhou''s leg.


    While crying, he explained that he just thought Zheng ER was talking to Xiuying. He didn''t expect that he would be rude.


    She''s not so good. The more she talks, the more she doesn''t behave. It''s like Xiuying has been taken advantage of. On Wednesday, Madame was really scared out by this woman.


    Mrs. Zhou was busy drinking and scolding, let the little girl directly drag her into the inner room, dare not let her speak disorderly. Xiuying several people''s facial expressions are even more ugly, and Mrs. Zheng on the edge is like being chopped by thunder, sitting in the same position for a long time without God returning.


    Previously, Mrs. Zhou called xiuyingying girl, and she had been sitting far away from the old man, and for a time did not put Xiuying''s rank on the list.


    Now I can''t think about it.


    What a disaster her son has made!


    Weeping Zhou Xian was pulled into the inner room, and the sound of crying came out from the partition. Mrs. Zhou was sitting in the hall. The sun couldn''t shine in at first. Her eyes were dark.


    A good birthday, her mother''s family and granddaughter made her face down!


    Disgraced!!


    She was angry and frightened. Her fingertips were cold and her chest was stuffy. But she had to support, forced to look at Lengran standing in the center of the four granddaughters, as well as her legitimate eldest grandson.


    There was no trace of expression on the faces of the two brothers and sisters. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her old face was hot and she couldn''t make a sound at all.Feng xiuhao had already entered the room again. He did not look at Mrs. Zhou. His voice sounded coldly and coldly: "the son of this generation is regarded as a long-sighted man. Today''s matter must be told to his parents, so that they can also broaden their horizons."


    After that, she pulled up Xiuying and left.


    Zhou Jiayu looked at the old man who had been preconceived and began to embarrass her sister since she came in. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, his voice was as light as water: "grandmother, grandson is really sad today."


    The boy in purple also left.


    The red lanterns on the porch whirled gently in the wind, so festive colors, after a conflict, looked extremely ironic.


    Xiuying is led to the main courtyard by Feng xiuhao. The little girl purses her lips all the way. Feng Xiuming is distressed and her little cousin is stigmatized. She frequently looks at her concern. Zhou Jiayu''s face was unsightly. I didn''t know what to think of looking at the gallery.


    Feng xiuhao takes Xiuying back to Feng''s side and suppresses his anger before he tells the story in front of his mother and aunt. Feng was so angry that he smashed the tea bowl on the spot, and a man like Tang''s was shaking with anger.


    "Is it lard that bothers Zhou Xian?"


    Tang''s heartache over the little girl, gently soothed her.


    Xiuying in the elder''s concern, gently shook his head: "in fact, I am not angry."


    Her slender figure stood quietly in the hall, like a willow sprouting, with a calm look.


    In the public look at each other, she continued to light: "I will not be angry for people who do not like me, it is not worth it."


    All the people listened to her words with a sharp slap in their hearts.


    If at this time she cried or had a little temper, they would be better off. Such a quiet talk, will hide in the depths of the hearts of the people so turn in the light, see everything through, is the most sad.


    She was clearly the one wronged.


    Feng''s Distressed eyes were flushed. She knew that her daughter had always been intelligent, and she was glad and proud of it. At this time, she wanted her daughter to be ignorant.


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy, and Tang felt sorry for his sister-in-law and his daughter-in-law. He left with red eyes. Feng xiuhao patted Xiuying on the shoulder before leaving and said, "Yaoyao is right. It''s not worth being angry for those people. After two days'' rest, we''ll go to Zhuangzi to pick loquats."


    Xiuying then showed a smile, eyes light slightly quiet, with a bright. "OK, I''ll wait for cousin Hao to take me to pick loquats." She didn''t expect that this big cousin knew her best.


    Everyone felt that she had been wronged, but it was not worthy of being angry because it made everyone see their mind clearly.


    She didn''t feel sad from the beginning to the end.


    When Zhou Zhen received the news, he was still talking to people in the front yard. He excuse to go out of the room to listen to the details of the bodyguard, eye light a little bit cold down, side head swept eyes, sitting under the window brother.


    If the middle-aged man is aware of it, he smiles at his brother and continues to listen attentively.


    After listening, Zhou Zhen took a deep breath and said in a low voice that he knew it. Then he went back to the house if nothing happened.


    The men in Xuanyi are still talking about what happened these days.


    "... this Shen Junxiao is really a powerful figure. He even put forward another one before opening the case to examine and approve the case, and folded the people under the servant of the Ministry of labor into a few more. The new civil servants in these two years are really terrible. "


    On Wednesday, the master listened with admiration: "he is really skillful. He is so young that he does not show any water. Since Chen Shoufu began to lose power, Liu Shoufu went back to the court. Although he retired one as the second assistant, the civil servant never stopped tossing about. When Shen Junxiao was still in the Imperial Academy, the left servant of the Ministry of labor secretly made a stumbling block. It was clear that the two were unrelated, which was a feud. It''s not strange that Shen Jun laughs at him now. "


    "It seems that Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of work has something to do with Li Qingzhao, who is in the same department as Shen Junxiao." Zhou Zhenduan tea mouth, light mouth.


    Li Qingzhao?


    Zhou Zhen''s words were startled, thinking of the tanhualang who was swept away by Shen Jun''s smile. That''s Liu Cifu, Liu Yun''s student.


    Then they all said in surprise: "is the left servant of the Ministry of labor the person of Liu Cifu? "Then he said," Shen Jun''s smile is not afraid to offend Liu Cifu. "

 C138

    There is color heart but no color gall, that is, Ning Er such a person.


    Feng xiuhao kicked him severely, but Ning er''s full stomach of flowery intestines were all kicked to pieces. Where did he dare to have any thoughts, he only begged for mercy.


    God knows that he was frightened by Feng xiuhao''s saying, "I don''t know which cousin you come from. You dare to be disrespectful to the first cousin of the Duke of China.".


    The four girls in Hou''s house are actually the legitimate daughters of Marquis of Wu''an. He thought they were the concubines of the old lady Zhou!


    Otherwise, Zhou Xian dare not let him see people directly.


    Feng xiuhaoju looked at him when he visited. The tall young man''s eyes were very cold. Ning Er, who was in a mess, was shaking again. This does not need him to move foot again, rather two oneself first will matter before and after all recruit.


    He is the son of the magistrate. He knows who can be provoked and who should respect God as much. It is not the latter.


    His intestines are in pain, also regret green, hate oneself how not to inquire clearly, act impulsively. At the same time also secretly hate Zhou Xian.


    Mrs. Zhou listened to the courtyard, her palms were cold, and she didn''t even have the courage to see Xiuying. Zhou Xian''s face was white with fright, and a handkerchief was twisted into a twist in her hand.


    This useless Ning ER!


    How can I recruit her.


    Zhou Xian has noticed that there are two cold eyes on her, not Zhou Jiayu and Feng Xiuming. There may be Feng xiuhao later.


    In her ear was Ning er''s painful groan, and with two cannibal eyes, she could no longer sit still. She cried and fell on Mrs. Zhou''s leg.


    While crying, he explained that he just thought Ning ER was talking to Xiuying. He didn''t expect that he would be rude.


    She''s not so good. The more she talks, the more she doesn''t behave. It''s like Xiuying has been taken advantage of. On Wednesday, Madame was really scared out by this woman.


    Mrs. Zhou was busy drinking and scolding, let the little girl directly drag her into the inner room, dare not let her speak disorderly. Xiuying several people''s facial expressions are more ugly, and on the edge of the Ning big lady as if by thunder, sat in the original position for a long time without God return.


    Previously, Mrs. Zhou called xiuyingying girl, and she had been sitting far away from the old man, and for a time did not put Xiuying''s rank on the list.


    Now I can''t think about it.


    What a disaster her son has made!


    Weeping Zhou Xian was pulled into the inner room, and the sound of crying came out from the partition. Mrs. Zhou was sitting in the hall. The sun couldn''t shine in at first. Her eyes were dark.


    A good birthday, her mother''s family and granddaughter made her face down!


    Disgraced!!


    She was angry and frightened. Her fingertips were cold and her chest was stuffy. But she had to support, forced to look at Lengran standing in the center of the four granddaughters, as well as her legitimate eldest grandson.


    There was no trace of expression on the faces of the two brothers and sisters. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her old face was hot and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Feng xiuhao had already entered the room again. He did not look at Mrs. Zhou. His voice sounded coldly and coldly: "the son of this generation is regarded as a long-sighted man. Today''s matter must be told to his parents, so that they can also broaden their horizons."


    After that, she pulled up Xiuying and left.


    Zhou Jiayu looked at the old man who had been preconceived and began to embarrass her sister since she came in. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, his voice was as light as water: "grandmother, grandson is really sad today."


    The boy in purple also left.


    The red lanterns on the porch whirled gently in the wind, so festive colors, after a conflict, looked extremely ironic.


    Xiuying is led to the main courtyard by Feng xiuhao. The little girl purses her lips all the way. Feng Xiuming is distressed and her little cousin is stigmatized. She frequently looks at her concern. Zhou Jiayu''s face was unsightly. I didn''t know what to think of looking at the gallery.


    Feng xiuhao takes Xiuying back to Feng''s side and suppresses his anger before he tells the story in front of his mother and aunt. Feng was so angry that he smashed the tea bowl on the spot, and a man like Tang''s was shaking with anger.


    "Is it lard that bothers Zhou Xian?"


    Tang''s heartache over the little girl, gently soothed her.


    Xiuying in the elder''s concern, gently shook his head: "in fact, I am not angry."


    Her slender figure stood quietly in the hall, like a willow sprouting, with a calm look.


    In the public look at each other, she continued to light: "I will not be angry for people who do not like me, it is not worth it."


    All the people listened to her words with a sharp slap in their hearts.


    If at this time she cried or had a little temper, they would be better off. Such a quiet talk, will hide in the depths of the hearts of the people so turn in the light, see everything through, is the most sad.


    She was clearly the one wronged.


    Feng''s Distressed eyes were flushed. She knew that her daughter had always been intelligent, and she was glad and proud of it. At this time, she wanted her daughter to be ignorant.


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy, and Tang felt sorry for his sister-in-law and his daughter-in-law. He left with red eyes. Feng xiuhao patted Xiuying on the shoulder before leaving and said, "Yaoyao is right. It''s not worth being angry for those people. After two days'' rest, we''ll go to Zhuangzi to pick loquats."Xiuying then showed a smile, eyes light slightly quiet, with a bright. "OK, I''ll wait for cousin Hao to take me to pick loquats." She didn''t expect that this big cousin knew her best.


    Everyone felt that she had been wronged, but it was not worthy of being angry because it made everyone see their mind clearly.


    She didn''t feel sad from the beginning to the end.


    When Zhou Zhen received the news, he was still talking to people in the front yard. He excuse to go out of the room to listen to the details of the bodyguard, eye light a little bit cold down, side head swept eyes, sitting under the window brother.


    If the middle-aged man is aware of it, he smiles at his brother and continues to listen attentively.


    After listening, Zhou Zhen took a deep breath and said in a low voice that he knew it. Then he went back to the house if nothing happened.


    The men in Xuanyi are still talking about what happened these days.


    "... this Shen Junxiao is really a powerful figure. He even put forward another one before opening the case to examine and approve the case, and folded the people under the servant of the Ministry of labor into a few more. The new civil servants in these two years are really terrible. "


    On Wednesday, the master listened with admiration: "he is really skillful. He is so young that he does not show any water. Since Chen Shoufu began to lose power, Liu Shoufu went back to the court. Although he retired one as the second assistant, the civil servant never stopped tossing about. When Shen Junxiao was still in the Imperial Academy, the left servant of the Ministry of labor secretly made a stumbling block. It was clear that the two were unrelated, which was a feud. It''s not strange that Shen Jun laughs at him now. "


    "It seems that Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of work has something to do with Li Qingzhao, who is in the same department as Shen Junxiao." Zhou Zhenduan tea mouth, light mouth.


    Li Qingzhao?


    Zhou Zhen''s words were startled, thinking of the tanhualang who was swept away by Shen Jun''s smile. That''s Liu Cifu, Liu Yun''s student.


    Then they all said in surprise: "is the left servant of the Ministry of labor the person of Liu Cifu? "Then he said," Shen Jun''s smile is not afraid to offend Liu Cifu. "

 C139

    It''s not surprising that they were surprised to discover the relationship between the minister and Liu Yun on Wednesday.


    Shen Junxiao was young and promising again. In the eyes of the old foxes in the cabinet, it was something that could be crushed to death.


    Zhou Zhen''s surprise to them was not surprising again. He did not give up: "what if Liu Cifu had the idea of pulling in?"


    On Wednesday, the master and the man in Xuanyi were stunned. After half a meeting, they said, "the civil servant''s mind can really turn around. What kind of food do they eat?"


    It took them a long time to figure out why they wanted to win over.


    Shen Junxiao now has a brother who works as Zuo Shaoqing in Dali temple. Shen Shaoqing was promoted by Chen Shoufu. It is said that the two brothers are officials in the same Dynasty, and both of them are facing Chen Shoufu. But if Liu Yun wants to completely defeat Chen Shoufu, it is naturally the best way to divide his forces from within.


    It''s faster to train a political enemy than to defeat a political enemy.


    Two people''s mouth tut has a sound, is really convinced this group of civil servants who play heart and eye.


    After listening to the secret story, Xuanyi man raised his eyes to see that the sky was not early, so he had to leave. Before he stood up, he thought of something and said to Zhou Zhen, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Your wife and brother are afraid to be promoted to governor of Dadu soon."


    Recently, the state of tartar is ready to move again. The matter of water transportation is in a mess. The emperor is upset. Now the Duke of Dudu town is old, and he is afraid that he can no longer fight. The emperor is not willing to wait for his old arms and legs to rush forward.


    When one is old, he loses his ambition in his youth and becomes timid. This is also the reason why the tartar state repeated its provocations five times.


    I always feel that there is no strong general in this dynasty.


    Unfortunately, all of the sons who were not trained by the Duke of Zhenguo were not able to support the wall. The emperor should have given him the right of public transportation.


    In addition, there is a royal concubine in the imperial palace. Although she is childless, she makes the emperor feel relieved. Otherwise, the fourth prince would have passed under the name of the imperial concubine in the early years.


    Now it has not been moved. I think the emperor has thought about it.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t have any mood fluctuation on the surface, but he bowed to the imperial city and said: "huangen is mighty."


    The man laughed, patted him on the shoulder and left.


    After waiting for someone to go far away, on Wednesday, the master also followed his brother''s congratulations: "what can be said from the commander''s mouth is probably the truth."


    It turned out that the man in Xuanyi was Shi Xinzhi, the commander of the five city military and horse department.


    Zhou Zhen just smiles, thinking of the bodyguard''s words, pointed to the empty seat, and asked his brother to sit down again.


    On Wednesday, the master was surprised to see him look serious. But he has always respected this elder brother. If it was not for the elder brother''s care, he would have died in the battlefield several times.


    "If I really want to go to war with tartar again, I''m afraid I''ll get Datong, and you should be promoted."


    On Wednesday, the master didn''t expect that his brother would mention such a thing. He hesitated and said, "will it be too boring?"


    If there is a war, Feng Yuzhen will become the governor of Dadu. If he changes again, I''m afraid some people will not accept it.


    He laughs heartily: "I continue to be deputy general by the elder brother''s side, there is also a care between brothers."


    "I want you to come back to Beijing."


    Zhou Zhen shook his head. "The battlefield has finally been blind. I am alone in the front line. With Feng Yu, it is enough. This is a good position. Shi Xinzhi will take care of one or two and feel at ease. "


    The five City Army and horse department controlled the guard of Kyoto, and the fight was very fierce. Shi Xinzhi always wanted a man who knew the root and the bottom.


    On Wednesday, the master opened his mouth slightly, "elder brother, the deputy commander seems to be the son of the great prince, and Jiayu is now in the army and horse division of five cities. It''s not appropriate for me to be afraid again


    He couldn''t understand what his brother wanted to do.


    Shi Xinzhi has no prince standing in line now. Since the prince died of illness, the emperor has never set up a prince again. All these princes secretly seek power. There is a undercurrent everywhere.


    Now those who suppress the prince, that is to say, they will not stand for the prince?!


    "Don''t worry about these. Jiayu has other arrangements. You can wait at ease. I''ll talk to you first." Zhou Zhen did not want to talk about it before it was finished.


    On Wednesday, the master can only shut up. His brother is reliable in handling affairs. He is right to listen to his brother.


    There was silence in the room. Zhou Zhen told what happened in the backyard after drinking tea again. On Wednesday, the master was stunned again. After a moment, his face was still and white. He was angry and patted the table. He got up and bowed to Zhou Zhenyi to the end. He wanted to go back to deal with these things.


    Why does his daughter like to make trouble for him?!


    It''s not for no reason that they are estranged from each other!


    On Wednesday, the master was very angry, so Zhou Xian could not make a good deal of it. She was banned for a month, and Liao took her to apologize to Xiuying in person.


    As for Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Zhen didn''t say anything because he knew it was useless to say anything. His mother was biased against Xiuying''s mother and daughter, which led to her daughter''s being wronged. At that time, the two brothers of the Duke of protection were there. Let''s let the Duke of protection come forward.Pressure from outsiders is more effective than pressure from his own son.


    Zhou Zhen''s heart for her old mother also faded.


    ***


    everyone in Chaozhong laughed at Shen Jun and talked about it with relish, but most of them didn''t get accurate information from Zhou Zhen, and there were different guesses.


    There is no doubt that there are many people in this temple who are shocked by Shen Jun''s visit.


    These two places are cannibalism, which is no worse than the imperial prison of the royal guards. If you go in, if someone doesn''t want you to come out, you can only die in the dark place.


    This is also Chen Shoufu''s strategy. No matter how arrogant Liu Yun is, as long as he firmly holds the two places firmly, he will be able to hold down Liu Yun and make him unable to stretch his hands and feet.


    Because of the water transport system reform brought about the case of ink corruption, the gongs and drums were broken, and the courtiers were worried that when the fire would burn on themselves.


    Shen Junxiao is still the same every day, always alone, very cold. Therefore, many people want to grab a little thread from him.


    Mr. Shen Er is more and more resourceful in recent years, and he has never participated in more party struggles. Although he is a member of Chen Shoufu, he has been conscientious and conscientious, and they can not catch hold of it.


    Not only can''t catch hold of it, but also the neutral people like min Ge like to associate with him. What''s more, people can''t see his details clearly, and they don''t dare to act rashly at this time.


    The people who want the two brothers to fall down are all holding their breath and face purple. They have no way to start with.


    Shen Jun laughs at the rest of the day, and secretly goes to the old Marquis Dou. He happens to meet Jiang Hao, a rogue little teacher.


    Two people also don''t know why never eye to eye, Jiang Hao saw him on ridicule: "Yo Yo, our young adult Shen was blown by what wind."

 C140

    The young man, dressed in the sky blue thin cotton straight, stands in front of the bamboo branch, has a splendid temperament.


    He didn''t even bother to look at Jiang Hao. He only gave a gift to the old man at the stone table. Jiang Hao was so angry with his arrogance that his teeth itched. He also turned his face and thought of something. With a Yin smile, he turned his head and said, "do you know what you missed some days ago?"


    What''s missing?


    Shen Jun laughingly lifted his robe and sat down. Jun Jun''s face was still indifferent. He just raised his hand and naturally began to make tea for the old man.


    He ignored, but Jiang Hao laughed more brightly. His ruffian Qi was flowing and his appearance was withering.


    "-- you really don''t want to hear it? How sad that man is crying in the street. Tut, your heart is cold and hard. "


    "If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, you''ll stop it." The young man who made the tea movement, water and clouds, finally opened the cavity. The voice was light, and there was a little bit of violence in listening carefully.


    He suddenly jumped in his heart and thought that he had heard someone crying in the street the other day.


    He felt uneasy.


    However, he is very capable of hiding emotions, no matter how restless he is, he is still on his face.


    Jiang Hao was a bit frustrated when he saw him like this. He simply set a fire to him, and said directly, "you went to Yafeng building that day. Do you know who is there? It''s your little niece who loves you like a baby! "


    "She saw you and ran down the stairs, but you got into the carriage and left without even entering the door. The little girl cried in the street, tut Tut, the one who cried was sad...


    as he said this, he peered at his face, and finally saw the fluctuation on his face. From indifference to surprise, such as a little crack in the ice, it makes Jiang Hao more happy.


    He''s worried!


    Jiang Hao tutted two times, and then added a fierce fire: "fortunately, she was followed by several young masters. One of them picked her up and comforted her and left in a hurry. I was upstairs at that time. I saw that childe''s heart was breaking with pain. Your little niece has a good life without you. She is still in the palm of her hand as a baby. "


    Just half of Jiang Hao''s words, he saw the young man holding the copper pot''s back of his hand, with a pair of Phoenix eyes slanting over.


    When Shen Jun smiles and doesn''t speak, his momentum is extremely fierce. Jiang Hao''s scalp is numb by his sweeping. It is not that he is afraid of him, but it is the instinct of the body, the instinct of being alert to the threat to himself.


    However, the young man just glanced at him, and soon moved his eyes back to the stone table, and the mood on his face disappeared.


    He even continued to make tea and served it to the old man in the same light.


    Jiang Hao realized his endurance.


    It is obvious that people who are already angry will not happen in the blink of an eye. How much self-control should this have.


    He''s only eighteen years old. He''s so reserved. Jiang Hao wanted to fight a thrill, think Shen Jun smile is not fun at all! It''s the first time I''ve been so afraid of him.


    Jiang Hao angrily closed his mouth, Dou Lao watched two people fight, heart don''t mention more happy.


    He is a little younger martial brother. When he has to eat, it makes people happy.


    After watching the play, he asked Shen Jun with a smile: "Why are you here? Is Chaozhong not busy? I''ve heard that you make a lot of people. "


    Shen Junxiao is still like that, calm, handsome young fangruo is made of cold jade, without a trace of popularity.


    He replied, "he dares to deceive me. Naturally, he wants to know the consequences."


    "To tell you the truth, how did you offend Li Qingzhao? The feud you made when you were in the Imperial Academy? He''s always making trouble secretly. If you''re not clever, you''ll really suffer a lot


    As soon as Shen Junxiao entered the Imperial Academy, Li Qingzhao began to target him secretly. His hatred with Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of labor was also due to Li Qingzhao at that time.


    However, the Ministry of labor could not manage the Imperial Academy. Li Qingzhao, a new official, was laughed down by Shen Jun. even with Liu Yun''s support behind him, he always did not dare to see clearly.


    So the two of them are so dark, you come and I go.


    Shen Junxiao was later favored by the emperor because of his intelligence, and the Ministry of punishment was short of people, so he was thrown to the Ministry of punishment as the head of the sixth grade. In fact, the official is not very big, but he entered the penal department without being released, which makes people envious.


    The Minister of the Ministry of labor began to work hard. When the emperor ordered to check the shipbuilding money, he wanted to set a secret cover in the files built by the Ministry of labor to make Shen Jun laugh. Let him offend more people, so that he can directly use the knife to kill people and let him have a taste of it.


    I don''t want him to hide in the past, but later, along with the investigation of the case of greedy ink, he directly returned the fault to his people, and Shengsheng broke his left and right arms.


    The left chamberlain of the Ministry of labor is afraid to beat his chest and feet.


    Mr. Dou knew all these things clearly, and he wanted to help him. However, he kept silent and cleaned up people.


    He was surprised and proud.


    In the face of the praise from the old man, Shen Junxiao just returned with a slight smile.


    The corner of his lips just rose, then he fell down. Old Dou was speechless. How can this boy not laugh more and more? He was very cute when he was a child.Shen Jun came to Xuanwei''s mansion with a smile, but he came to see the old man, sat down for a while, and then left.


    When he got into the carriage, he could not hold back the emotion that had been surging in his heart. When he sat down, he clenched his fists, which made his fingers white.


    She was crying that day!


    He is familiar with Xiuying and sensitive to everything. When he cries, his first reaction is that his little girl is crying.


    But it was on the street, and he naturally thought that he was thinking of becoming a devil and had hallucinations.


    I don''t want to... I don''t want to. It''s really her crying.


    How sad she must be to cry in such a place. I''m afraid she''ll start to get tired of him.


    After all these years, he avoided seeing her. No matter whether it was letters or words, he did not give her a word. He thought she would forget herself early, but she persisted for five years.


    In the past five years, he would look forward to two days every month, the first day and the fifteenth day, which is the day when she would let zhi''er deliver letters. He looked forward to his birthday every year, and she would send her birthday gift on time.


    But in this hope, he also hoped that she would not send any more things. He thought that the two people should be broken like this, and his thought that was not suitable for the world would also be broken.


    How contradictory he is.


    He didn''t know whether he would still be able to hold on to the moment when she didn''t send anything, and still be the cold Third Master of the Shen family.


    Shen Jun laughs and leans against the wall of the car. His confused thoughts make him gasp. His feelings for Xiuying are constantly expanding.


    It seems to rush out of his body, with the pain of penetrating the skin.


    Young Ruyu''s face faded gradually, leaning against the wall of the car, was the depravity that outsiders had never seen. The sun rushed in through the gap between the curtains of the carriage, but only made his face paler.


    At this time, the carriage suddenly bumped, and a group of people came to meet.


    The passer-by was surrounded by strict bodyguards. It can be seen that there are three princes in royal clothes riding on Gao Dajun''s horse. Among them are the protected Zhugai carriage.


    Shen Junxiao heard the coachman say: "my Lord, it''s the carriage for the Duke of the state and the Marquis of Wu''an. Shall we let it go?"


    Wu''an Marquis house... The young man''s closed eyes are suddenly opened, and the deep Phoenix eyes are filled with his uncontrollable emotions...


    and

 C141

    At this time, it was the busy time in the street, the sound of Hawking, the sound of people''s footsteps, the sound of bargaining, the noise of noise. From the bustling street shuttle, and then through the wall of the carriage, into Shen Jun smile ear.


    He opened his eyes and recognized the sound of horses'' hooves in the noise. As the sound approached, his neck turned stiff, his movements depressed, and his emotions were on the verge of breaking out. His eyes fell on the slightly swaying blue cotton curtain, and saw a beam of sunlight pouring in from the gap, dust flying in the beam.


    At this moment, there are only four words in his mind -


    Wu''an Hou Fu.


    Outside is the frame of Wu''an Houfu.


    What about her, is his little girl in the car?


    "My lord?" The coachman did not hear the response. The other party was approaching and could only ask in a loud voice.


    Shen Jun laughs and immediately gives a thrill. The emotion in his heart booms. The sound of a landslide echoes in his ears. It was just this sound that his empty brain was much clearer.


    "Stay away."


    The coachman finally heard the young man''s faint voice, inexplicably relieved, and drove to the side.


    Naturally, Feng xiuhao, who was riding a horse, naturally saw the humble green tent carriage. He frowned when he saw that it stopped on the road. He would not see that it was leaning aside, so he let the carriage pass faster.


    Shen Jun laughs and his sight falls on the curtain. When the tall horses pass by, the curtain is blown lightly by the strong wind. He was seeing a young man in black.


    She has thick eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She wears a sword around her waist and is majestic in the sun.


    He knew this man, the son of the Duke of the state, the little girl''s big cousin now. He remembered what Jiang haogang had just said.


    That day, the little girl didn''t catch up with him. She cried in the street. It was a young man who took her to the carriage.


    That day, he remembered that Zhou Jiayu was on duty, so the little girl didn''t go to Yafeng pavilion with his own brother that day, so she could only be her cousin.


    Feng xiuhao''s handsome face seemed to stab him in the eye and let him suddenly close his eyes.


    Was it Feng xiuhao who took her away that day?


    Shen Junxiao''s hand on his knee slowly clenched into a fist. The motorcade outside was still moving on. He opened his eyes again in a very complicated mood. He happened to see Zhou Jiayu and the Huagai carriage with the emblem of the Marquis Wu''an. The fist clenched hand shook to lift the curtain a little more.


    The opposite carriage stopped suddenly at this time, which made his heart jump and quickly put down the curtain.


    "There are ice sugar gourd sellers."


    The voice of the boy came into the carriage. Shen Jun smiles and stares at the gap of the curtain, but the shadow is blurred. He only hears the sound of horse''s hooves leaving, and soon he comes back.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside, and another young man''s voice rang out: "cousin Yu, are you going to sell sugar gourd again along the way? When is the time for the grass to eat


    Zhou Jiayu was made fun of and snorted: "go, you are greedy, no your share." "Yao Yao, which do you want to eat


    Coax the laughter to rise again, some people shout don''t call me to eat bad teeth.


    With a smile of the female voice at this time also Jiaojiao out: "brother, the top of that string."


    Zhou Jiayu''s response was enough. The string she said was passed through the window. When someone called to move on, the girl''s voice came again: "wait a minute, brother, give the rest to those children."


    It turned out that Zhou Jiayu was surrounded by a group of children when he bought sugar gourd. The children were greedy enough to follow them, but they did not dare to get close to them. Xiuying lifted the curtain and saw it.


    Zhou Jiayu found a group of children standing on the side of the road. Laughing, he got off the horse and carried the straw sugar gourd to the front.


    The children laughed and said thanks.


    Everything outside Shen Jun laughs clearly.


    The people in the car are really little girls!


    He was in a pang Bai mood, and the excitement of meeting again made him forget to suppress his feelings. His slender fingers lifted up the curtain again.


    The windows of the two cars are facing each other, and the silk curtain on the opposite side has raised a gap. A very white color is behind the window.


    That''s Xiuying''s small sharp chin.


    Just at a glance, Shen Jun''s smiling hand was like being pricked by a needle. In an instant, he put down the curtain again. It''s getting paler.


    What if I saw her again!


    Since then, they have been strangers. She has already known that she is avoiding and deliberately ignores her. She may have hated herself very much!


    Shen Jun laughs and gasps against the wall of the car. His chest is aching. I don''t know when he is sweating and drops into his eyes along the brow bone.


    It made his eyes astringent and his eyes red.


    Desperation was so overwhelming that he swallowed up all his impulses.


    At this time, Zhou Jiayu had already sent out ice sugar gourd, and only one was left in his hand. He didn''t care what image was not, so he bit his mouth and turned over.


    The young man said, "my string is quite sweet. Do you want it?"


    The little girl holding the curtain did not answer.Zhou Jiayu looked at her and saw that she was staring at the opposite carriage, Qingpeng, in a daze. However, the carriage was blocked by the curtain of Tibetan blue and could not see anything.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhou Jiayu swayed in front of her with sugar gourd.


    Xiuying reflected on his words.


    Just now she saw the man opposite her lift up the curtain. She didn''t really see it. She only saw the two long fingers of the other side. The others were hidden in the shadow.


    But her heart beat inexplicably.


    The man''s fingers had distinct bony joints, white and beautiful, very like... The hands that once held her drawing and drawing on the paper.


    He has those hands, too!


    Xiuying clenched the sugar gourd in her hand and was in a trance.


    When Feng xiuhao saw the matter, he called out again. Zhou Jiayu did not know what her sister was looking at. She ate the sugar gourd in her hand and whipped her horse.


    At this time, Xiuying didn''t know what mood she was in. She raised her voice for a time and said, "brother, you are the second childe I saw eating sugar gourd."


    Zhou Jiayu was stunned and Feng xiuhao''s brothers laughed again.


    "Who is the first one?" Feng Xiuming asked with a smile


    "I am a very important person!" Xiuying raised her voice and said, "very important and important people!"


    The little girl''s solemnity made everyone quiet. Zhou Jiayu frowned, probably thinking of whom. Feng xiuhao, the leader, had a momentary suspicion.


    But Shen Junxiao in the carriage was agitated.


    Little girl is a very important person. She has eaten sugar gourd in front of her. He relaxed his tight body, leaned against the wall of the car and laughed in a low voice. In front of him, she took the ice sugar gourd to the Muxi courtyard, and said coyly that she didn''t even ask Feng Shi to give her.


    He has treated her like this, does she still regard herself as a very heavy person?


    The young man was laughing, and his voice was as sad as a cry.


    Did the little girl see him? Did she tell him on purpose?


    But he couldn''t respond, and he didn''t dare to respond. He was afraid that he would respond, and the feeling repressed in the dark corner could no longer be controlled. It''s a feeling that shouldn''t breed!


    Xiuying and her party were getting farther and farther away. The coachman vaguely heard the laughter in the car, and his heart was upset. He didn''t even dare to look back and talk to the teenagers in the car and drove away quickly.

 C142

    Shen Junxiao returns home, the second master of Shen goes down to the Yamen to look for it.


    When we got to the second yard, we saw a boy in sky blue and thin cotton standing in front of the tea tree, holding a wooden ladle in his hand, looking like he wanted to water the tea tree. But there was no water in the ladle. His hands were hanging in the air. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the white wall in front of him.


    "Third brother."


    The second master Shen approached and called him. The boy was still a monk and nun.


    The younger brother''s appearance is really surprised Shen er''s master. He hissed in his heart and doubted. He was not used to be alert, thinking about what he could know nothing about the outside world.


    Thinking about it, the second master Shen reached out to pat him on the shoulder, but the boy, who was half silent, said in a low voice: "here comes the second elder brother."


    This can frighten the second master of Shen. He suddenly steps back and looks at Shen Jun, who is still motionless, laughing and wondering.


    Shen Jun''s smile frightened people, and then he bent down and poured water into the wooden bucket on the edge and poured it on the tea tree. Under the sunlight, the water curtain emits a flash of light, and the young man''s eyes without fluctuation also flash.


    After another two scoops, master Shen recovered himself, patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "I''m sorry you didn''t hear me. It''s really frightening. Why didn''t muxiu go out? "


    "I went out." Shen Junxiao picked up the bucket and went to one side of the persimmon tree.


    Master Shen Er followed him, poured the remaining half bucket of water into the root of the tree, looked up at the branches covered with red fruits, and said with a smile, "when I saw this tree, it was almost withered. I don''t want to live again in these years. It''s still fruitful. Don''t treat each other carefully. "


    He said it like a girl. Shen Jun, with a heavy heart, couldn''t help smiling: "it''s up to people."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Shen threw aside what he wanted to say before and said with concern: "the former son and grandson of the temple Cheng has come to ask you again. What do you mean?"


    Sun Si Cheng is the Minister of Dali temple. Now he works under the master Shen er. Since last year, he has been determined to give his daughter a smile. It was Shen Junxiao who never accepted.


    The second master Shen mentioned that the young man still had a light expression. He couldn''t help sighing: "you are 19 years old this year, and it will be the year of crown right away. My mother has asked several times. Several families in Yongping mansion want to marry you, but you give me a definite word. "


    "Brother, the younger brother has no intention of getting married." Shen Junxiao finally spoke. Seeing his elder brother frowning, his voice softened a little, "at least this two years won''t happen. Please don''t let her elder brother get angry. Mother, I also ask him to say some nice words. Don''t let her get angry unnecessarily


    In the past life, he died alone, and he died in the end.


    "You... You are." Mr. Shen Er didn''t do it.


    Since this younger brother won the first prize, the one who said his marriage had not been broken, but he didn''t like it. He was alone all day.


    If he didn''t eat meat, he would think his brother would be a monk!


    Mr. Shen, after two sentences, you only have a headache. You simply don''t ask, but you can''t. his younger brother is very independent. Then he turned to him and said, "now you are really on the right foot with the left servant of the Ministry of labor. Have you got any idea if you break into his two men?"


    What''s more, the matter has been spread all over the capital. The only way Shen Jun who doesn''t know the inside story is smiling. His heart is as fine as dust, and he turns over a strange case. Those who know the inside story all say that he is a newborn calf, but he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He just waits to see when he steps on the empty foot and has a good ending.


    Shen Jun knows all these smiles, but he doesn''t care.


    In his previous life, he had many more fierce and sinister methods than this one. This was just the beginning, and he didn''t care much about these views.


    "Where there are any ideas, it''s just a shock to some people, so that some people can be restrained, and don''t disturb me."


    The young man''s voice was harsh and arrogant, and Shen er''s old master smacked his tongue. I really have to admire this younger brother. He is young, old-fashioned, and has a terrible wrist. When such a sentence comes out of his mouth, there is no sense of disobedience at all.


    As if it should be, no one should act against his mind.


    He has been an official for eight years.


    Mr. Shen felt his nose for some reason: "you should be careful. You should pay attention to it recently. It''s time to open a new imperial examination after the new year. There will be new people in the Imperial Academy and all over the country. Li Qingzhao, who is in the same subject as you, should move to the throne. I don''t know whether he will be released to the outside world or enter the six departments directly like you. "


    "He always aims at you secretly and openly. If it''s OK to go outside, if it''s in six...


    " he''ll be in six. " Standing under the persimmon tree with a smile, Shen Jun picked a ripe one and handed it to the second master of Shen. "Liu Yun is just when he wants to employ people. It happens that there is an adjustment in five years. There will be changes in the six parts. How can we not give him one?"


    "Then he will be as good as you, even less oppressive." The second master Shen took the red persimmon and gently rubbed the smooth surface of the persimmon. "Before this, you can get rid of him."


    This is the most important thing for him today.


    "If I could move him now, I would have killed him." Shen Jun still looked at the branch and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said again, "Chen Shoufu is under control everywhere, except for Li Qingzhao, which is a small matter, but he is afraid that Liu Yun will be in trouble. Chen Shoufu, on the contrary, is not easy to do, and brother, you have been in office for five years. There is no need to throw watermelon for a sesame seed. It is better to win you the position of Jiuqing than anything else. "In the previous life, his second brother was forced to go out by the eldest brother. There is no obstacle in this life. Jiuqing should be able to fight for it.


    The second master Shen pondered for a long time, "then I''ll meet the chief assistant officer sometime and see how he shows it."


    Now the cabinet is in chaos, and everyone is holding their breath to watch the war. It is not a good thing to be in the first place or not. It''s hard to walk any way.


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile, and told the four treasures in the corridor to get the ladder and basket: "persimmons grow well, brother, take some home."


    The second master Shen said, "if you don''t, you can come to my place to have dinner today. Your sister-in-law has been reading about you for a long time yesterday."


    "No The young man shook his head and went up the tree with the ladder brought by four treasures. "I still have something to deal with."


    With that, he began to pick persimmons.


    Master Shen thought that his younger brother''s temper was getting colder and colder. It''s no way to go on like this. But what he didn''t show on his face, he just laughed and picked up a basket of persimmons from Sibao, and then he left.


    "Third Master, are you still picking it?" Four treasures sent Shen Er out of the door and saw the boy still standing on the ladder.


    "Pick."


    Shen Jun laughs and answers the sound, is Xiu Ying solemn voice in the mind.


    A very important person.


    He thought, eyebrows and eyes softened and covered with softness. The heart, which has been empty for so many years, seems to be filled again.


    He picked all the ripe persimmons, and when he came down the stairs, he said to the four treasures: "let people quietly send them to Zhuangzi in the north city of the Duke of Huguo. Ask zhi''er to take it and let her shut up."


    Zhuangzi of the North mansion of the Duke of protection?


    Four treasures don''t understand why Zhi son will be there, puzzled of struggling to carry persimmon to go.


    Shen Jun laughs, but Xiuying is there. A vast group of people, to the North City, but also installed a cage, in addition to playing in Zhuangzi can go where.


    Looking at four treasures carrying things away, Shen Jun smile on the face of the gentle also dispersed, good-looking Phoenix eyes flash through complex emotions. He is really contradictory. He thinks that he should stay away from him and send some persimmons.


    The boy sighed and went back to the house.

 C143

    When Xiuying received persimmon, sun was slightly slanting, and soft light shone on top of the full fruit, shining like jade.


    "Zhi son where do you buy persimmon." Xiuying was surprised, picked up the top of a sigh, "good growth."


    Say, let the little girl go to wash out some.


    Zhou Jiayu several children to coax this small ancestor happy, all on the tree, this will be the clothes are wrinkled. It was depressing to see her leave them for the persimmon in the basket.


    Picked half afternoon loquat, turned head was given persimmon to compare.


    Feng Xiuming was bored before picking up a bite, Xiuying hurriedly seized: "cousin Ming, also do not wipe again eat, stomach pain."


    The blame is that the skin has been wiped once by the papyrus, which is handed over.


    Feng Xiuming, where there is resentment, holding persimmon only happy smile. Zhou Jiayu looked at it, and the other two young masters of the state protection government also wanted to, but the persimmons washed did not eat, all of which were wiped by Xiuying himself.


    Zhi son in the side to see straight heartache, this is the first thing that the three master has returned in recent years, how to fall into these young master''s mouth. She was in pain and lifted up the remaining half basket of persimmons, and sent it to the back, ready to keep for her girl.


    Even if the girl would not know that this was sent by her third uncle, she thought about it, but this thought could not be given to others.


    Do not want to Xiuying and think of the question just came: "Zhi son you have not said, where to persimmon."


    Zhi son can only turn around, hide the tension in the heart smile back: "it is the girl you go to the forest, the slave and maid see two peasant households, is saying that the persimmon grow well in the family. It''s just that the man didn''t sell it for a special purpose, so he had to do it. "


    There are many farmers in this place. It is taught by the people sent by Shen Jun laughing. There will be no flaw.


    "I still think the persimmon grows well, and wants more, so that she can send it to my grandparents."


    Zhi Er also smiled, Feng xiuhao hand holding the persimmon handed by his brother, looking at the things to carry down zhi''er, eyes light is faint.


    It was a coincidence.


    Everyone went back to the house to change clothes. Feng xiuhao and a guard told him, "go and check which farmer planted persimmons."


    The guard replied, just about to turn and leave, and listened to him: "who was the carriage that I met in the morning, did you find out?"


    "The man hasn''t come back yet."


    The guard whispered back, and Feng xiuhao let him go down.


    It was early Xiuying that suddenly called him suspicious. Such a sentence, unlike the words of carelessness, as if to say to someone to listen, he wanted to think about can only suspect to meet the carriage.


    He did see that the carriage had been lifted up, but from his point of view, no one could see anyone.


    Will Shen Jun laugh?


    Feng thought about his father''s orders, and he would not contact Shen family later, and he would not ask Xiuying to touch Shen family again. His eyebrows were more wrinkled and deeper.


    Several brothers picked two baskets of loquat in the afternoon, and Xiuying sat down and ate. At last, he had only the sour taste in his mouth, and all the five characters were wrinkled into a group.


    Zhoujiayu really can not see, let people will loquat all withdraw: "you eat this carefully hurt the spleen and stomach, at night uncomfortable." Then they have to get a stick when they go back.


    Xiuying also felt that he had eaten too much. This year, he didn''t want to eat loquat again. He was busy cleaning his hands.


    This is empty, Feng xiuhao sent out of the people back. He stood under the gallery, looking sideways at the bustling hall, nodding to the guard.


    The guards came in one by one.


    "There are many farmers who have planted persimmon trees under the mountain. Today, one surname Lin of the family sells persimmons to a girl."


    "The carriage was met early in Xinger alley, where both Shen adults lived in the middle of the dynasty. The subordinate was found, can only in the city for a long time, leave the talent to return to Zhuangzi, this will be late. "


    One thing confirmed the conjecture, Feng xiuhao in the eyes flash not fast, the hall to send Xiuying shout, is to him to enter the house for food. He put his hand at his hand: "go down and rest."


    The escort salute returned, and the young man returned to the hall as usual, and followed his brothers to drink and eat food. It was the wine that had been three rounds, a bowl of rice was delivered to the front, and there were small dishes with various dishes.


    He looked up and saw the delicate and bright face under the light.


    Xiuying saw that he was drunk in the corner of his eyes, and was slightly red. He was drunk by several brothers. She put chopsticks into his hand: "cousin Hao, fill in some food. Don''t drink alcohol."


    Feng xiuhao was stunned, only felt the palm heart that she touched was hot. Zhou Jiayu also drank a lot, shaking his head on the table, eating the taste: "my brother, I also drink more, you give my brother two dishes."


    But he was a little exaggerating. At first glance, Xiuying stepped on his feet under the table, and he cried out with a cry.


    Xiuying picked up his eyebrows to see his pain: "please fill me with less, but you have poured six glasses of Hao cousin. I count it. How much did you drink from yourself! It''s cousin Hao who doesn''t care about you, but also looks poor! "All the children sitting around laughed and looked at the play.


    Zhou Jiayu felt pain on her feet and went back to the table again. She said that it was true that the woman would not stay in the room. She would protect others. A look of crying.


    However, he said it in a low voice. Xiuying didn''t hear him. He only played a small temper there.


    Feng xiuhao has already picked up the bowl, and when Xiuying looks sorry, he smiles, "thank you very much."


    Young childe Feng''s eyes were narrow and long, and Xiuying was stunned. The eyes in front of the eyes and the mind of that person slowly overlap.


    She bowed her head, and in recent days she had a hard time calming down again.


    She still can''t do it. She can''t miss the people who love her.


    At the end of the dinner, Xiuying was in a very low mood. She went back to the house to wash and sleep. In her dream, she was in the Shen family when she was a child.


    On the mid day of the month, Shen Junxiao was still in his study, with a letter on his hand, which wrote about the Tartars'' impetuosity.


    Everything was the same as the previous life. At the same time, the tartar Kingdom invaded again. But it was only a few small battles. In winter, the state of tartar went back to the old nest for the winter.


    However, in the past life, he was still the commander-in-chief of Zhenguo, but in this life, it is said that the Duke of Huguo should be replaced as the governor of Dadu, and the Duke of Zhenguo should retire to rest. But this is not the same, who said to the emperor.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks again and again, and has no clue.


    Although military generals have a set of military generals who are promoted, the cabinet still holds the generals. The people who let the zhenguogong retire must be cabinet members.


    It is this person who is not easy to judge. It is possible for anyone.


    Because today''s several senior ministers all have reasons to woo the Duke of the state. They must be willing to do what they want to do. The governor of the state can''t run away.


    Thinking, Shen Junxiao thought of Li Qingzhao again.


    He has always thought that Li Qingzhao is very problematic. Whether it is aimed at himself or others, he can not say that he is suspicious.


    It was in the process of thinking that Lian Qing came to see him.


    "Third Master, do you know what''s going on outside now?"


    Shen Junxiao looked up from the candlelight, the soft light could not warm the cool color on the youth''s face.


    Lian Qing swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s all passed on. The three girls want to be allowed to protect the country."

 C144

    Big girl.


    When Shen jiuying was called, it was his family address. Even Lian Qing has not changed her mind in recent years.


    Shen Jun''s smile immediately sank. In his mind, he saw Feng xiuhao in the daytime.


    Young people are handsome, majestic, elegant and noble, and the most important thing is that they have a good family background.


    The son of the Duke of the state of protection will be the person of chengjue in the future. The little girl married in the past, waiting for her is Yipin Gaoming.


    It''s a wonderful match.


    It''s so much better than Li Qingzhao. Besides, the people in the government of the state protection regard Xiuying as their eyes. He is afraid that he will only treat her well.


    Otherwise, how could Feng xiuhao not even have a room around him in these years.


    I was waiting for her.


    Shen Jun''s heart seemed to be oppressed by something. It was too heavy to breathe.


    He knew that Xiuying would get married sooner or later.


    There was a double shadow in front of him, and his head was a little heavy. He jerked his eyes, and for a long time he did not speak.


    Lian Qing stood in front of him, his eyes fixed on the toe of his shoes still stained with mud. He did not answer for a long time. After a while, he continued to report: "in addition to this, I also got the news that someone met someone suspected of elder martial brother zhi''er at the ferry crossing."


    "He''s in contact with people who are down to the bottom at the ferry."


    Lian Qing''s words fell for a long time, but there was no response.


    There were times like this before, but they were not as long as today. He could not help but look up quietly and see Shen Junxiao pale.


    "Third Master..." Lian Qing''s heart leaped violently and said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Shen Junxiao opened his eyes at this time, his eyes were like cold stars, and there was no trace of expression on his face: "no harm, you continue to say."


    Lian Qing swallowed his saliva and continued: "we have sent people to inquire about those people to see if we can get more accurate information. Another thing is that we have found out the man who followed the third master''s carriage."


    "- they are the people who protect the country. The man noticed that we found out that he had been around the city for a long time, thinking that he had got rid of us, and then he found out


    One night, two things related to Feng xiuhao, Shen Junxiao suddenly sneered.


    Young low smile means unknown, in this quiet room people hair hair hair, at least even Qing is so feeling.


    "I know, you check zhi''er that elder martial brother again, have news I also can tell her." Shen Jun sat up straight with a smile, and his slender fingers gently stroked the edge of the table.


    Lian Qing should be immediately, such as amnesty to withdraw from the study. Thinking in my heart, as I grow older, my third master''s temperament is more difficult to ponder.


    At the moment when the door of the study is closed, Shen Jun laughs and caresses the fingers along the table edge and picks it into the carved bamboo pattern with white knuckles.


    It''s all coming out of here. The good thing for the little girl is that it''s near. Otherwise, the government of protecting the state or the Marquis of Wu''an will suppress such rumors.


    With the thought, Shen Jun smile more and more feel chest tightness, picking persimmon just filled a heart again empty.


    She always wants to get married.


    He always knew.


    He always knew that...


    suddenly, he remembered the sound of falling objects in his study. Shen Jun laughed and swept everything on the desk to the ground. The penholder fell down, the inkstone turned over, and the thick ink slowly flowed out and seeped into the cracks of the floor tiles.


    The four treasures, who were guarding outside, were startled and called out "three masters.".


    It was quiet in the room.


    Four treasures hesitated to go in and have a look. Shen Jun''s laughing voice rang out: "accidentally knocked things over, come in and clean up."


    There was no fluctuation in the voice of the young man. When Sibao heard the murmur in his heart, he lowered his head into the room and saw the confusion all over the place. He is busy squatting down to clean up, Shen Jun smile has already carried a step to leave the study.


    Lian Qing, who had just returned to the room and was ready to rest, was called out by Shen Jun with a dignified face when he left.


    ***


    Xiuying spent the night in Chuang Tzu and returned to Beijing the next day after breakfast.


    The Feng brothers sent her to Wu''an Marquis''s house. Mrs. Zhou was shy and left several brothers to eat. It meant to make amends for the previous events.


    On her birthday, she was dishonored by her nephew and grandson. Then she received a letter from her nephew saying that there was someone against her in the court. She asked her to find out whether it was done by the people of the government. And he also prepared to ask for leave to the capital these days to apologize.


    Feng xiuhao, of course, understood what Mrs. Zhou thought. He refused to take his brothers with him without giving him face.


    Xiuying will leave a small basket of loquats for Mrs. Zhou. She also wants to leave with her elder brother. Mrs. Zhou was so anxious that her eyes were red, but she couldn''t talk soft with her younger generation. Finally, she let Zhou Zhen come at night.


    "My grandnephew has already made him kowtow to admit his fault. Does the Duke of the state guard mean not to let go? No matter how, I will spare him for the sake of some relatives. "Mrs. Zhou sat under the candle with tears in her eyes. Zhou Zhen sipped her tea in silence and said to her worried mother, "if my mother asked me to make things clear on that day, it would not be like this."


    "Yaoyao is loved by many people of the Duke of the state. You know that she is attacked in front of xiuhao. In the end, she misunderstood her. It''s not surprising that the people in the Duke of the state of hukuo are angry."


    Zhou Zhen''s words are reasonable and stab the old man''s heart like a knife. How can Mrs. Zhou know that her son is also dissatisfied. In recent years, she has turned a blind eye and left her third daughter-in-law on the head of her eldest daughter-in-law. She is not satisfied with her bias toward Zhou Xian, but she has not said it.


    Mrs. Zhou made a somersault with her nephew and grandson. She understood everything better. Her eldest son loved Feng so much. In order to protect their mother and daughter, she did not hesitate to let outsiders embarrass her mother''s family.


    The old man couldn''t help but shed tears. Zhou Zhen couldn''t bear to look at it. After she cried for half a meeting, he went to comfort him and sighed, "I''ll go to see the Duke of the state tomorrow, but my son can''t guarantee the result."


    Mrs. Zhou finally got her wish, but somehow she felt more sad. She grabbed her son''s hand and cried harder. Zhou Zhen just sighed and comforted him. When the old man went to bed, he went back to the main hospital.


    Feng, who had already cleaned up, was sitting on the dresser combing his hair. Seeing Zhou Zhenyi come in tired, he put down his comb.


    "Why have you said so long?" She changed his clothes attentively.


    Zhou Zhen took her hand. "From tomorrow, you should grasp the power of the government. Don''t worry about your mother."


    This... Feng hesitated for a while, but he still responded. She didn''t ask what happened tonight, but she knew that Zhou Zhen must have been in a dilemma, so she only served him gently.


    Zhou Zhenwei''s wife is so considerate that it is inevitable that there will be a storm at night. It will be too late for Feng, who was supposed to see the manager tomorrow morning.


    Xiuying wanted to laugh when she saw her mother blush and went out of the house. She knew clearly that her husband and wife must have been loving each other again, which would have made the punctual mother late.


    But she did not dare to show it, for fear of being beaten by Feng. As she took Feng''s arm to the flower hall, she said with a smile, "my mother, there is a new Rouge shop in the capital. It is said that there are things from the west, which are very rare. Let''s see later. "


    Feng listened with a smile, "when are you so well informed? I''m afraid you haven''t run a few times, and your heart will grow grass and become a monkey. Every day I think about it


    Xiuying refused to admit it. She had no face or skin to pester her and begged, "my mother will go with me. I have a long knowledge. I have sent zhi''er to inquire first. "


    In fact, this is Zhi son told her in the morning, she really want to go out for a turn, not to mention the previous life she also knows this Rouge shop!


    Xiu Ying flashed a person''s figure in her mind, aiming at zhi''er''s first mention, she must go!


    Feng Shi was so spoiled by her that she pinched the tip of her nose gently: "good, good, and so on. I''ll have something important to do today."


    Important thing?


    Xiuying listen to immediately in the heart of a Lin, hidden if there is understanding, the eyes are also shining.


    My mother is really going to be in charge.

 C145

    The officials found that Feng''s family was different from the past.


    As before, they reported all the affairs of the government in front of Feng and Liao. They didn''t want to be the first to catch the wrong words of the manager of the Department. They had to sweat a lot before passing the test. Then they were asked to be speechless.


    How much did Feng Mi buy to live in the kitchen.


    In the silent hall, the shopkeeper is full of sweat. After repeatedly looking at Liao''s, he does not respond. He raises his sleeve and wipes his sweat, thinking quickly.


    There are at least 300 guards for the Marquis''s master, his servants, and his guards. If you count him ten, one liter of rice, that''s thirty liters.


    The purchasing manager shuddered at the good meeting and said the number.


    Feng immediately patted the table: "full of nonsense!"


    All the people present were scared to hold their breath. Everyone was counting silently. This should be the same number. How could madam talk nonsense?


    Liao was also shocked by Feng''s fierce momentum. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he immediately closed his mouth when he thought of his daughter who was still forbidden.


    As we all know, it is she who brought up caimai steward, which is the premise of three years. The former steward was just old and said that she would go back to the hometown to provide for the aged. Only then did she really insert her own confidant to the Hou''s house.


    I don''t want to. I''m on Feng''s side today.


    But Liao''s heart also agreed with the answer, according to the number of people.


    I don''t know what kind of Title Feng is playing with. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he''ll be in trouble today. Thinking like this, Liao is not in a hurry.


    Feng''s head is drooping like everybody else''s. Xiuying on one side was thinking about going to the rouge shop for a while. She was so surprised that she looked at the steward who had been frightened to her knees.


    She looked at Feng with her spare light. Seeing that she looked cold, she knew it was time for her to become powerful, but she was anxious to go out again.


    Thinking about it, she could not help but also hate to get in the way of the purchasing manager.


    She had also read the account book, saying that it was thirty liters a day was not full of nonsense.


    However, she could not help but put her hands on her knees and said, "my mother''s full of nonsense does not mean that there is a mistake in 30 liters per day, but that if the government uses 30 liters of rice every day, it is a mistake in inventory."


    The little girl''s voice was clear and beautiful, like a yellow warbler on a branch. Everyone''s sight was attracted to the past. Liao was also puzzled.


    How to talk about inventory.


    At this time, the steward in charge of the storehouse in the mansion was already in a state of awe and lowered his head a little.


    Xiuying went on saying: "there are 314 people in the government. They have about 30 liters of rice every day. They buy 150 stones every month for two months, which is 1500 liters of rice. According to 30 liters a day, there will be 600 liters left in a month, but only 300 liters will be left in the account given by qianer warehouse. Even a month''s surplus is not enough, the missing ones... "


    " -- did you eat them? "


    The little girl, who had been happy to settle accounts before, lowered her voice when she was cold. On an autumn day, the shopkeeper felt a sense of coolness rising from the floor tiles and reaching all over her body.


    Did he eat? Did he eat?!


    The steward of caimai was shaking, and her soul was half scared by her.


    Liao''s face sank in an instant. How could Xiuying calculate the account, but the manager was unfair?!


    What is not easy to do, on the rice food on the hands and feet, but also at a glance let people see through!


    Feng didn''t expect that day she forced her daughter to read several books, and she remembered them all. She was very pleased. She said with a sneer, "why don''t you reply when the girl asks you? The remaining 1200 liters should be left in two months. Where are the remaining 900 liters? "


    Purchasing manager didn''t expect that things would come out of the inventory, but he didn''t greedy so much! The daily meat and vegetables are the big head. How can he only cook on rice and food, and all of them are secretly adding money, so there will be no unfair account. He was sweating, and suddenly understood.


    "-- you''ve done something about the account!" All of a sudden, the shopkeeper jumped up from the ground and pinched the steward in charge of the warehouse. His eyes were wide open. "You must have done something. I can''t be too stupid to deal with myself in the account!"


    All of a sudden, the house was in a mess, buying the words of the steward called Liao''s wish to kick him to death.


    It''s not a trick!


    How could it be so stupid!


    Feng looked coldly at the two stewards who were pinched and rolling on the ground. He raised his voice and called to the guard: "drag these two people down and ask the truth. Where did they move their hands and feet. If a word is false, hit it! "


    I learned it from Zhou Jiayu. Feng''s family has always been lenient to his servants. It''s the first time for him to marry and use sticks.


    Today, she stands firm.


    Soon, the two stewards were dragged down. Liao wanted to say nothing. The Feng family is based on Li Wei today, and naturally will not give in too much to Liao.


    Since she wants to be in charge of the family, there will always be conflicts. If she puts the conflicts in front of her, she will naturally get along more easily.Feng stood up when she saw that someone was dragging her away. Xinmei several people came to help her with her skirt. She raised her chin slightly and said to the officials who had changed her face: "today, you should go back to check the accounts first. After three days, I will submit the accounts here and there. I will have a look at them one by one. Now it''s over. Go to the yard and see what the two stewards have to say, and keep them in mind. "


    After that, she gave Liao a gentle smile and did not show any aggressiveness towards the steward: "the third younger brother and younger sister, I''ll come here first today. I want to go out. This account is in a mess. We''ll see it in three days."


    Liao''s stiff body, where can say anything, painted with delicate makeup face can not cover the blue color, barely laugh to follow her away.


    Feng''s vigorous action, a few words between the shock of the tiger did not say, should be in charge of things also know, was pinched to death.


    She beat two people is also considered to kill chickens and monkeys, three days later to hand in the account, how can there be any omission, even those in charge of the matter will also take out the pocket to fill in all.


    That''s what matters.


    Xiuying wants to understand her mother''s intention. She adores her mother and smiles with her arms. Sure enough, the mother''s royal family has the skill. When dealing with the affairs of the inner house, Liao''s hands are covered with clouds and rain, but Liao''s family can''t show it.


    She knew that the third aunt wanted to buy the right. Now she pinched the steward obediently, that is to hand over the right of purchase, and she was also quite neglected.


    Finally, the matter of taking charge of the family in the mansion has made progress. Feng''s heart is a stone to be put down, thinking that Liao''s family still can''t have a share. Otherwise, she would not give up the job of purchasing and purchasing today, but would not make trouble again after the handover with Liao. But for fear that Liao would not appreciate her feelings, Feng thought that since she went to the rouge shop, she would bring some more to Liao''s, and her sister-in-law could say a few words.


    After Xiuying got on the carriage, she had been staring at zhi''er in meditation, and felt more and more that she could not guess wrong.


    In a previous life, this Rouge shop had a bonus from her third uncle, but she had not yet arrived in the capital when the shop opened. So this time must be the third uncle father let Zhi son take her to!


    Xiuying''s heart is still excited.

 C146

    All the way, zhi''er was staring at Xiuying really uncomfortable. That pair of deep and clear eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, so that she was like a dog turning its belly. The white belly hidden under her eyes was exposed.


    Zhi son after all or heart deficiency.


    After Xiuying had been staring for a long time, Zhi Er reluctantly pulled a smile and said, "girl, the shop is at the intersection of songwenmenli street and Dengshi street. We will arrive soon."


    Xiuying listened, her eyes turned, and she finally looked away. When Zhi son dark relaxed tone, she turned head again and asked with a smile: "what''s the name of that shop?"


    Zhi son just comfortable breath was held back to go back, almost choked to, the face rose red to say: "mirror... Mirror Flower Moon."


    Xiuying mouth slightly warped, and oh, finally let go of zhi''er. At this time, she was very excited.


    Even the name of the shop was the same as that of her previous life, and she certainly had no mistake. Think about it, but worry about it.


    She peeped at Feng.


    Zhi''er must have been asked by the third uncle to let her go shopping, but in case the third uncle is also in it, what excuse can she use to leave Feng''s meeting and see him.


    Xiuying is not stupid. Since she accepted Shen Junxiao, she avoided her fact and understood why she avoided her.


    No, it''s because of what Feng and she once lived in the Shen family.


    The fact that Feng was Shen Hong''s wife can not be exposed. Naturally, her father does not want the Shen family to appear in front of their mother and daughter again. I''m afraid that not only her father but also her uncle think so.


    In order that their mother and daughter will not be criticized for their past affairs, Shen Jun will not laugh again with her.


    These things, in fact, can be thought through.


    She didn''t believe that the third uncle who could dote on him would be so unfeeling. It was also such a recognition that she could cheer up quickly.


    No matter what, she would like to see Shen Jun again and smile, telling him that she missed him and that he would try to get his father to agree with him again.


    She has not yet returned the favor, where since then with him end!


    Xiuying has an abacus in her heart. When she is reborn, she knows more clearly what she wants and what she should strive for.


    In her thoughts, the carriage bumped for a while, and the bustling street Hawking pulled her back to her senses. Outside came the sound that the bodyguard had arrived.


    Xiuying was so excited that she was about to jump out of the car. It was Feng who pulled her up and put on the curtain cap for her.


    "You are going to be a monkey." Feng is angry and strange.


    Xiuying''s small face under the white gauze burst into a bright smile. She was not afraid to be noticed by Feng. She took Feng''s hand and said happily, "I''m sure I''ll be happy to go out."


    The more graceful she was, the more confident Feng was of him. He took her out of the carriage and went to the store.


    On the steps of the shop, there were fragments of firecrackers. As soon as Xiuying looked up, she saw the signboard in red, and the big three characters of mirror, flower and moon. It was not Shen Junxiao''s handwriting.


    Of course, only Xiuying can recognize this handwriting. This is because Shen Junxiao wrote it with his left hand. Her third uncle can wave both his left and right hands. She has seen many times in her previous life that he practiced with his left hand.


    These are all unknown to outsiders.


    Xiuying looked at the three words of the line of water flowing clouds, her heart beat suddenly a lot faster, even her breath became short.


    When the party arrived at the door of the shop, a small waiter came to guide him in.


    Today is the beginning of the month of Jinghua, but there are already many people in the shop. The waiter is very happy. The warm inquiry and introduction make Xiuying and Feng feel the enthusiasm and excitement coming from their faces.


    Feng was infected and listened to the introduction with a smile. Rouge gouache is the main product of the shop. What attracts people''s attention is those western water powder boxes. The outer box is exquisite, and the powder inside is not all lead powder and pearl powder. What makes people wonder is what white coral is made of.


    A small box will sell for seventy-eight Liang silver.


    When Feng heard this, he smacked his tongue in the dark. Things here have a real future.


    As we all know, corals are rising on the bottom of the sea. We have to distinguish them as white corals, and those who cross the sea are not precious.


    Women do not love beauty, Feng quickly attracted the attention of the waiter. Xiuying has seen these things in her previous life. Shen Jun laughs and gives two or three boxes of white coral powder every year, but she doesn''t need it. The powder and grease became her gift to help Li Qingzhao win over other officials'' wives.


    Now think of their original dedication, it is as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    At this time, the waiter introduced the dew to Feng and the lipstick from the West. Xiuying was restless in the hall, and some of the official''s wives recognized Feng and slowly gathered around.


    Zhi fine son on the second eye to see her again. In the heart murmurs, is it she thinks wrong, the third uncle father just let Zhi son take her to join a lively, others are not at the scene at all.


    Her previous elation sank in an instant.


    Is lost, is sad, that kind of expectation to vanish, let her even smile did not have.Feng did not expect to see so many official wives in a shop. After a second thought, he understood. In recent years, there are always Japanese pirates on the sea surface. The court has eaten the failed chapter several times. This shop can still be stocked. It must have something to do with which powerful minister in the court. These officials'' wives will come here and guess.


    One is to see novelty; the other is to listen.


    Feng''s patience to talk with the public, together with these Rouge gouache discussion, women related to the topic of beauty, how can all say together.


    When the waiter heard about Feng''s identity, he was more attentive, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He thought that this was the man who would come to our house. Take care of it. His reward is indispensable.


    It is a busy time, but there are a few exclamations coming from the shelf. Someone will accidentally touch it when looking at something. It''s a powder box made of glass and metal. A box is worth more than ten Liang. In addition, the powder is also broken, which makes the shopkeeper feel heartbroken.


    Everyone looked at it. The shop was quiet for a moment. The sudden silence made the old woman who had fallen more embarrassed and blushed.


    She grabbed her skirt, looked at the broken powder box on the floor and said, "I... I''ll pay you."


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to frown on a good day. He came out from behind the counter and said, "this box of flour is 30 Liang silver. I''ll give you a special discount and it will be converted into 28 Liang silver. We''re all supposed to be lucky


    Business people, eight character homophonic hair.


    People think that the shopkeeper is good. This should be the case, so they don''t pay attention to it. I don''t want that woman, but she screamed out: "2821 boxes of powder, why don''t you rob?"


    Everyone''s line of sight was again led in the past, and Xiuying had been frozen in place.


    Not for the woman''s slightly homely attitude, but for the woman herself.


    She went out, not met Shen Jun smile, but met her mother-in-law, Li Qingzhao''s mother-in-law!


    At this moment, her hands and feet were cold. Looking at a woman whose face was younger than in her memory, all kinds of things in her previous life emerged from the depths of her mind, which made her shudder involuntarily.


    Even though Mrs. Li has never embarrassed her or even defended her, she is still afraid to meet her old friends who lived under the same roof in the previous life.


    Mrs. Li''s high voice once again aroused public attention, those who make her sharp in the back, the whole face has become a pig''s liver color, is shame or embarrassment. The shopkeeper''s face sank when he heard such a sentence. When he was ready to argue with Mrs. Li again, a small voice in the corner rang out.


    "- it''s the lady who hasn''t been introduced yet, so I don''t know the price of your store. This lady certainly didn''t mean to."


    Xiuying forced to endure a fear of fate, in the end or for Mrs. Li to stand up to speak. No matter what happened in her previous life, Mrs. Li has nothing to say to her. She can''t watch Mrs. Li embarrassed for fear. She is a man of deep gratitude and resentment.


    When Xiuying stepped out of the crowd, Feng didn''t understand how her daughter suddenly rescued a stranger, but she could still see that she was an official''s family, although she was dressed in ordinary clothes.


    Many officials in the capital are like fish and shrimp, so we should make a good relationship. Therefore, Feng only watched his daughter go.


    Shen Jun laughs. At this time, the man is in the restaurant opposite the shop. The window is facing the shop. As soon as the carriage of marquis Wu''an arrives, he sees it. He wanted to ignore the meeting with Xiuying. The news that Xiuying was going to make a marriage with the Duke and son of Huguo was too shocking.


    But when he told Zhi son, he ran all night.


    That impulse was suppressed by him after many considerations. How could he risk seeing a little girl and letting her get involved in right and wrong again at the risk of being identified by others.


    This goes against the original intention of letting her go back to the Marquis house.


    Therefore, he was determined not to see her again. He just couldn''t resist the thought of her. He secretly ran to the restaurant and only looked at her figure greedily.


    At this time, the scene of the little girl coming to Mrs. Li naturally fell into his eyes.


    Mrs. Li was on the shelf facing the front of the door. He recognized her and saw her fall. But she didn''t expect Xiuying to come to her side. Seems to be talking to her.


    What will the little girl say to Li Qingzhao''s mother?


    Shen Junxiao at this moment, calm heart lake suddenly again disordered, looking at the shadow of the shop, suddenly stood up.


    He can''t let Xiuying have too much contact with people related to Li Qingzhao!


    Almost instantaneously, he had already stepped out of the wing room. Sibao was standing at the door of the room. He looked up and saw his master rushed out. "Three masters, where are you going?"


    Shen Junxiao did not reply, but went straight out of the restaurant, around the back lane of the shop into the backyard. He panted slightly and met the lower humanity: "go and call the shopkeeper."


    The servant was stunned.


    Young cold voice, eyes gloomy again: "go to call the shopkeeper!"


    The servant was so scared that he almost got weak legs and ran to the front to pass the message.

 C147

    When the people in the backyard came to the front, the shopkeeper was frowning and listening to Xiuying and Mrs. Li talking. The people who came here whispered to him. As soon as his God changed, he immediately went back.


    Xiuying is aware of Mrs. Li''s character. If a widow can pull Li Qingzhao up, she naturally has pride in her bones. She did not directly say that she would pay for Mrs. Li, for fear of hurting her self-esteem, but circuitously.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no price tag for these items. The usual rouge and water powder is not only one or two silver coins, but also ten taels. Don''t say you''re surprised. I was surprised at first. "


    "Then I heard from the waiters here that most of these things came from the sea, and they were from outside. It''s reasonable to double the price. "


    "A box of gouache, which is the life of all the people on the boat. No matter how expensive things are, they are more expensive than people''s lives. You say no


    Mrs. Li gradually calmed down in Xiuying''s warm words, and her shame that she was being watched for her impoliteness dissipated a lot. She looked at the little girl who came with her. She was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she was small. Unfortunately, her face was blocked by a curtain cap.


    But with this sweet voice and good heart, it must not be bad. Mrs. Li believes in Buddhism and is full of kindness to her. She must be born from her heart. She is a little beauty.


    Mrs. Li sighed. Xiuying wanted to say what she wanted to say at last. She was going to let the shopkeeper take the things to Li''s house and gave the money there. Mrs. Li has always been thrifty. Even if Li Qingzhao had been a fourth grade official in the previous life, she would not have gone out more than five Liang silver.


    The shopkeeper came back after hearing Shen Jun''s smile and looked at Xiuying. Before she wanted to speak, she gasped and said, "this girl, if we don''t go to the back hall, we can speak slowly. There are a lot of people here. It''s really not a place to talk. It''s a small oversight. " The tone is much softer than that of Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li''s face was a little bad. When Xiuying heard that she was going to refuse, she suddenly stopped.


    She looked back in the direction of the hall, and could not see clearly under the hazy white gauze. She could only see the small door opened. Her heart was beating again. How could she suddenly let her go to the back hall? Was her uncle in the back?


    Xiuying is a keen thinker, not to mention the manager''s action is too wrong. It was Mrs. Li who dropped something. Even if she wanted to talk about it again, she should have asked Mrs. Li to go back and continue to say that it was time for her to leave.


    There must be another reason for inviting her!


    Her sinking heart suddenly came back to life again, shining in peach blossom eyes. She managed to suppress her joy. She did not forget that many people were watching. They took Mrs. Li''s hand and said, "madam, if not, we''ll go to the back hall. I''ll join you. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Li was very embarrassed and wanted to refuse. After all, it was her who caused it. Let the shop send someone to go home with her to get money.


    Xiuying has already solved her embarrassment.


    Mrs. Li was about to speak, but Xiuying turned quickly and ran back to the place where a group of official ladies had gathered together. She said something to the woman sitting in the room.


    In Feng''s eyes, when she smiles at Mrs. Li, she can''t help but praise: which wife is this? She looks so good.


    She was worried just now, she didn''t look there at all, but this one glance was startling. Feng''s whole body''s noble spirit, but extremely gentle smile, immediately set off her temperament out of the dust.


    Mrs. Li half a meeting to ease God, toward her also a smile, Xiuying at this time has run back, side with Zhi son.


    "Madame, let''s go to the back hall." Xiuying compared the gesture of invitation with a smile.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper thought that it was easy to finish the task, so he led them back. He was afraid that the little girl would never make friends again.


    It''s hard to say what Mrs. Li wants to refuse. She is really a warm-hearted girl. I''m afraid that lady is her mother, and both of them can''t be better.


    What kind of family is it.


    Mrs. Li murmured and followed the back hall with her skirt.


    The backyard is not big. It''s a small one. It''s planted with a elm tree and put several boxes together.


    One side of the shopkeeper told them to be careful and led them to the hall.


    Xiuying crossed the threshold with excitement, but the hall was empty and there was no one else. She fell down with joy and looked around. She saw that the servant carrying the tea bowl was walking down the corridor, going back and forth.


    This kind of pavement, the back is usually the place where the waiter lives and the kitchen.


    Who drank the tea in the servant''s hand? She thought and looked at the main room again.


    After the high seat of the main hall, it turned out to be a large screen with marble inlaid frame and carved with welcome pine. So there should be a dark room behind this room.


    Xiuying pursed her lips and sat down quietly, her heart beating faster and faster.


    All kinds of signs show that the shopkeeper is the one who was asked to invite her, and the person should still stay here. It is very likely that... He may be hiding behind this dark place?!


    Then how can she leave Mrs. Li and have a look at it later?And since the third uncle wanted to see her, why did he hide and hide? Or did he not want to see her?


    Xiuying began to worry about gain and loss in her nervousness, and her heart became more and more anxious. It was the late autumn day, and her nose was sweating.


    At this time, someone offered tea. The shopkeeper asked them to sit down and did not speak. It seemed that they were considering something. Xiuying saw the tea bowl that was handed over to her, and her heart moved. When she took over the tea, she had already let go of the bowl.


    Zhi''er''s fright rang out in the main room. Mrs. Li also stood up and the servant knelt on the ground shaking.


    Zhi''er''s mouth called out to the girl, how are you doing, burning no, Xiuying is a trance appearance, is not tube boiling hot pour on the body of the hot tea, but concentrate on quiet.


    When she heard zhi''er concern, there was a thump behind her, as if something had been kicked.


    There are people in the back!


    The affirmative answer called Xiuying to stand up suddenly, regardless of the embarrassment on her body, she rushed directly to the back.


    Hear Xiuying burning Shen Jun smile is anxious to rush out, but can not, the mind is full of her scalded appearance, anxious as ants on the hot pot. I don''t want to see a white shadow running over. I don''t want to say a word. I just jump on him.


    Shen Junxiao''s face was pale for a moment, and her soft hands held her waist, and her mind was blank for a moment.


    Follow in Zhi son see Shen Jun smile unexpectedly hide here, first is surprised, fortunately in a hurry, high voice way: "shopkeeper, I''m here to help our girl wipe skirt, please wait a moment."


    The shopkeeper is also frightened by the accident, and his head is covered with sweat. He knows better than anyone that the man behind is Shen Jun smiling. Is this the meaning of asking him to delay outside?


    What kind of friendship does this legitimate daughter of marquis Wu''an have with their little boss?


    The shopkeeper''s mind was full of questions. Fortunately, he had seen the storm. He immediately responded with a word of "sorry" in his mouth. Then he scolded the servant to leave and led Mrs. Li to speak. Don''t let Mrs. Li want to follow.


    Shen Junxiao was held by Xiuying for a moment. Her breath was so uneasy to break into the field he was holding fast to, stirring up his already extremely fragile persistence.


    At this time, Xiuying also drilled into his arms. Shen Junxiao heard his high atrium wall collapse, and his emotion was the same as the broken Zheng. What restraint, what shouldn''t, what can''t be seen, are all like the Zheng without restraint, which he left behind.


    He shook hands to hold her shoulder, Feng Mou flashed firm, suppressed in his heart between the five years of missing broke out.


    He was so in front of Zhi son''s face will be horizontal hold up, in the rapid heartbeat sound directly into the side of the warehouse.


    It turned out that the hall was connected to the back, and a storehouse was built in the back, and the first half was for guests. Shen Jun laughs and slams the door. The warehouse, which is already under light, looks more and more dim. Only the white figure in his arms is like a pearl, which lights his eyes.


    When he reflected how impulsive he was, he froze again, and even did not dare to look down at the people in his arms. The Zhi son of the outside is frightened by this move of him, the heart wants to jump out, can only be forced scalp to say softly to the outside: "shopkeeper, we borrow this room." It''s like it''s coming out of the house.


    The shopkeeper is also passive and quiet. His heart is thumping with fear. He responds in a disorderly way. He pulls Mrs. Li to talk about the East and West, but doesn''t talk about the point.


    In the dark warehouse, Xiuying grabbed Shen Junxiao''s skirt, and her heart was pounding, but she had no peace of mind in recent years. Even though the meeting was so secret, it made her feel very exciting. She chuckled and said, "uncle, I have caught you, you can''t hide any more...


    , I caught you

 C148

    ¡ª¡ªI got you.


    The little girl''s tone was soft, as if she were coquettish and complacent. It was as if they had been playing hide and seek for years, and at this time, he was the loser who had been caught.


    Shen Junxiao held her hand and suddenly forced a point.


    His little girl, his little girl, cried so sad when she didn''t see herself in the street. He didn''t want to believe that she didn''t understand what he meant. Now, however, he has forgotten his intention of these years. She... Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood at this time.


    For Xiuying''s ignorance, for Xiuying''s initiative, all kinds of mixed together, and turned into holding her sweet and happy at this time.


    He was glad he was here today.


    Young people have been silent, Xiuying of course aware that his mood is not right, the radian of the corners of his lips laughing in a little uneasy down a little, but the next moment is raised again. Although still brilliant smile, but the voice is not as light as just now: "Uncle... I, I was a bit rash, or you first I let me down? I am still quite heavy... "


    careful.


    It''s a trial. It''s a guilty heart.


    Shen Junxiao listens to the heart again is a draw, also suddenly in the complex and agitated mood to pull away.


    There were many boxes stacked in the warehouse, so he put her on the top of the boxes.


    Xiuying is also wearing a curtain cap, white yarn covering, beautiful facial features can be seen. Shen Jun looked down at the white gauze with a smile, pressed it down to lift up the impulse of longing for hunger and thirst in recent years, and squatted down in front of her.


    She didn''t mention it. He almost forgot that she was scalded.


    In order to see him and force him into this place, she would dare to do anything!


    Shen Jun laughs. At this time, she is very sure that she first finds herself hiding behind her head, and then pours the cup of tea.


    It''s bold and willful!


    He fell on his knee, feeling remorse and pain in his heart.


    Before writing for a long time, the delicate girl who had called for her hands to be worn out was poured into her body by a bowl of hot tea. She could not stand it!


    Xiuying realized that he was looking for something. He quickly raised the long white yarn and shook it. The tea that was still on it fell to the ground. She said with a smile: "third uncle, it''s OK, autumn clothes are thick, and most of them have been splashed on the ground."


    "Sit down!"


    Shen Junxiao, who was silent for a long time, finally opened his voice and was very serious.


    Xiuying was rebuked stiff body, did not expect two people to see each other in five years, he opened his mouth is to shout at her. But the voice of the young people is no longer as dark as when they left, become slightly heavy, clear, like the spring flowing in the mountain stream in winter.


    Low alcohol and pleasant to the ear.


    Xiuying''s eyelashes trembled. She turned her eyes to look at the young man who lowered her head, lifted the lower white yarn with her hand, and gently touched her skirt.


    As time went on, the young man who was separated from her was graceful and graceful, her facial features became more and more profound, and there was dignity between her eyebrows. With four or five points, she remembered the smile of Shen Jun, a powerful official in her memory.


    When she looked at him, she could not help but think that the world praised a beautiful man''s poem: Xiao Xiao Xiao Su, straightforward and clear, Su Su as loose as the wind, high and slow.


    She felt that her third uncle was such a beautiful man.


    Xiuying can''t help but be dazed, just let him an inch of the skirt to the knee under the tea trace.


    As she said, the clothes in late autumn are not thin. She has always been afraid of cold, and this skirt has been replaced by thin cotton. As the tea poured quickly, she stood up quickly and did not penetrate completely.


    Shen Junxiao scratched his fingertips across the wet place and felt relieved. Then he raised his head and looked at her: "fortunately, they are all grown-up girls. How can they be so reckless. Can I still run? " Even if she ran straight to the back, she had a way to hide it.


    Xiuying in his reproaches to come back again, see the young man pursed straight lip line, the light is dim inside the house, his pair of Phoenix eyes appear extremely bright. It was full of his concern and anxiety for her.


    Her heart for such a sweet mood, also not afraid of his face, suddenly feel extremely aggrieved.


    It''s not that he has been hiding for so many years. She can do this!


    She shriveled her mouth through the veil and complained in a low voice: "you can''t run, you can only hide. If you don''t see me, I can only come to see you. Otherwise, you have been hiding. "


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the speech. He is stunned. The tone of grievance seems to be a knife in his heart. Every word will cut off a piece of flesh with blood.


    He looked at her, and the blood in his chest was rolling. In fact, he didn''t want to hide in the past five years!


    But reason told him that he could not see, and he did not dare to see. What''s more, he has such a mind!


    Shen Jun closed his eyes with a smile, stabilized his mood and thought about how to reply to her words. She is so aggrieved, so sad, how to comfort her, in fact, she knows the reason, she was very intelligent since childhood. Otherwise, how can you say such a hidden word.


    In the room where he closed his eyes, a warm temperature suddenly stuck on his shoulder. His body trembled. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xiuying sticking his forehead up. The little face is buried like that.


    He heard her whisper, "uncle, I know, I know everything. I think very clearly, so I firmly want to see you. If it wasn''t for zhi''er to let me go out, even if I couldn''t see you here, I''d like to go to the place where you live. I don''t believe I can''t stop you! "At the end of the speech, it was a rascal.


    Shen Jun laughs, but she is embarrassed to hear her emotions out of control. All these years of persistence are completely shattered in her words, and the feelings in her heart grow like vines.


    He couldn''t help but soften his expression. Some trembling fingers were released by him. He lifted up and patted her on the head: "so you''re blocking me. Now that you all know how you can be so headstrong, what should you do if you are criticized by your father? "


    Since the words are open, there is no need to hide. Of course, this also has his careful thinking.


    This is Wu''an Hou. They don''t want to see each other. What''s the matter with him.


    He deeply knew that after today''s meeting, he could not restrain himself as before.


    Even if you can''t let the little girl know his mind, as long as you can let him see her, as long as this is good. He was so mean once.


    Xiuying didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward that he would throw all his mistakes on her father''s head. The little girl was obviously stunned for a moment, and then she put her pillow on his shoulder and chuckled: "my father heard that. I''m afraid he will roll up his sleeves and beat you up."


    "Do you want to protect me?" The thin lips of the youth also rose.


    "-- of course!"


    The little girl raised her head, and her firm voice floated out from under the light white yarn.


    Shen Jun laughs and is excited. As her light white yarn fell on the back of his hand, touching his skin like a feather, he suddenly grabbed it with his backhand, as if afraid that it would suddenly float away again, impulsive like a hairy boy. Holding the gauze, he did not suppress his thoughts, and slowly opened up the barrier that had hindered his eyes for a long time

 C149

    "-- girl, I''m going to see if I can get a basin of water!"


    Shen Jun smile rare impulse, regardless of to see the beauty''s face now, unexpectedly zhi''er''s voice suddenly sounded, followed by the sound of the door being pushed open.


    He immediately loosened the white gauze and watched the white slip away from the palm of his hand like a light smoke, and his face sank.


    Zhi son is to push open the door to go out.


    She didn''t want to go in, she just wanted to make a show. Uncle and nephew two people speak inside, voice outside can''t hear, but it is this quiet will make people suspicious, she is also helpless move.


    Xiuying was also frightened by zhi''er, but soon understood her meaning. She approached Shen Jun with a smile and whispered, "I can''t stay here any longer. There is Mrs. Li sitting outside."


    The young man sipped the corners of her lips. When she spoke, she swept the heat in her ears and made him throb. Even though she was separated from the white gauze, she could disturb his mind. He dropped his hand into a fist, and tried to calm down. He said to him, "how can you know Mrs. Li? Listen to me. Don''t go back and forth with the Li family."


    Xiuying is very strange when she hears the speech. The targeted meaning in his words is obvious.


    As if the Li family had offended him.


    She looked up in the direction of the front hall, which was blocked by a wall. Of course, she couldn''t see anything. It was just a subconscious movement because of doubt.


    Shen Jun laughs to detect, side ear listen to outside Zhi son is returning Li madam''s concern. Naturally, he knew that Li Qingzhao was not a good match for her, so he tried everything to stop her from approaching the Li family, but he forgot that she would not understand. Shen Jun soon found a reason to laugh, and again lowered his voice: "the son of Mrs. Li and I have quite a lot of disagreements in the government, and that person''s temperament is not as good as the surface, so let you not get involved with the Li family."


    Xiuying listened and said in her heart that''s why. It turned out that the third uncle was not in line with Li Qingzhao in the dynasty. They are in the same discipline in this life, so it is necessary to have competition.


    Xiuying was also relieved. When she was in the Shen family, she tried every means to keep him away from Li Qingzhao.


    That''s the villain who doesn''t mean what he says.


    Now Shen Jun said it with a smile, but she was really relieved. She nodded, and her low voice was slightly sweet: "it''s up to you. I''m too embarrassed to see her today. I won''t touch her in the future. "


    It''s just a reward.


    The little girl is very clever, as if she was a child. Shen Jun smiles and sighs with relief. Outside the voice gradually low, followed by footsteps, he knew Zhi son should come in, he also left.


    Shen Jun looked at her curtain cap with a smile and sighed.


    Sure enough, God won''t allow his mind, otherwise how can call Zhi son to pound Bureau.


    He resisted the impulse in his heart, also deep bitter taste, stood up, raised his hand and touched the brim of her hat: "I leave first, if something is called zhi''er message."


    Xiuying also jumped down to the ground with her head up. She was very reluctant to give up.


    I''ve just met, and I haven''t said a few words.


    But she soon picked up the spirit, he said let the message, on behalf of him in the future will not avoid himself! She raised her hand to pull up his sleeve.


    Shen Jun laughs that today''s son is wearing a straight piece of royal blue, embroidered with clouds and smoke, and stands tall and straight like a jade tree. Xiuying raised her head and only sighed that she could not grow up to the third uncle.


    She pulled his sleeve and said, "third uncle, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. I''ll visit you when I have a chance."


    At the end of the day, his voice dropped again and he shook his arm like a coquettish. I''m afraid he shouldn''t.


    Shen Junxiao was made soft by her small movements. She bent over and said, "OK, but you can''t be so reckless as today. In case I''m not here today, and if it''s someone else, I won''t ask you to block up my house. "


    The little girl''s pleasant laughter came out in a low voice.


    He made fun of himself. It was like going back to the old days. They haven''t seen each other for five years, but they''re still the closest. Time has not made them part. Xiuying nodded heavily.


    Zhi son has brought water in, did not look up to see two people, directly squat down and began to twist the PAZI, to Xiuying clean up.


    Shen Jun raised his hand with a smile, shook his hands and pulled his sleeve. He gave her a little smile, and left the warehouse silently, then went back from the door on one side.


    Zhi son see that tall figure left, finally relaxed.


    It didn''t matter if they met, but she was so scared that her underwear was wet.


    Xiu Ying is in a good mood at this time. She won''t let her busy with her work any more. She can''t wipe it off. Go out and explain it.


    Two people come out from the back, the shopkeeper is also full of sweat, a glimpse of Xiuying''s skirt, instantly turned to the main point. With Mrs. Li, who has been impatient, she said, "I''ll send someone to go with you. Please."


    Mrs. Li nodded when she saw that he was finally out of tune.


    Happened to see Xiuying master and servant come out, busy stand up concern: "can not be hot."


    "Mrs. Xie cares. I''m rude." Xiuying bent her knees toward her, leisurely, "the clothes are thick, and they are not scalded." Then he looked at the shopkeeper again, "but is the negotiation OK?""All right, all right." The shopkeeper bowed to her.


    She nodded and saluted Mrs. Li again: "in this way, I will go to the front first. I''m afraid my mother has been waiting for a long time."


    Mrs. Li was very grateful to her. At this time, she had to wait for the manager''s call to follow her. Naturally, Xiuying would not be delayed. She would thank her again and again.


    Xiuying sincere response is not polite, what did not help yunyun, carrying Zhi son back to the shop again.


    The people around Feng''s side were scattered, but still lively. Feng saw her daughter dirty the curtain cap at a glance, and waved her to ask her around.


    Of course, Xiuying couldn''t say anything. She only said that she had accidentally hit the tea bowl, which made Feng feel anxious and distressed again and again. She asked again and again that it was not hot before she put her heart down.


    The little girl spat out her tongue secretly.


    Today is indeed reckless, heart guilt is a piece of sweet, even her own do not know joy.


    Soon, Mrs. Li came out from behind. Behind him, a young man dressed up as a man left the shop in a hurry. He was embarrassed to go back to see where Xiuying was.


    She just came out of the shop and did not go far away. She saw the girl who came out with her sweat running up. Her eyes were red with tears and her voice was worried.


    Said good time but did not see Mrs. Li to meet the place, where the girl is not afraid, afraid to lose Mrs. Li in this downtown.


    Mrs. Li left the shop in a good mood. She comforted her a few words, thinking about what she had just heard from the shopkeeper. She really went out to meet a noble person, or a kind-hearted noble person. Who could have thought that such a little girl was actually the legitimate daughter of marquis.


    The children taught by the noble family are really great and pure.


    Mrs. Li walked away from the long street with the girl and rode back to her house.


    Shen Jun smile also returned to the restaurant, looking at the figure of their master and servant disappeared, and then his eyes fell on the shop door.


    Inside, the figure was graceful, but he had not seen the child he wanted to see for a long time.


    He leaned back in his chair and sighed, but he couldn''t restrain himself. That''s it. He will act according to his heart and can''t guard for a long time. He will be satisfied with such consolation.


    He thought, the corner of his lips could not stop rising, a pair of Phoenix eyes are full of soft light.


    Just the little girl is too smart, how can you think that he will come today, how long is her cerebellar melon seed, is Zhi son that exposed the flaw?


    He shook his head with a smile, and was very glad that she was sharp and intelligent. When he thought about it, he was very frightening

 C150

    Xiuying''s trip is a great harvest.


    In addition to seeing Shen Jun smile, Feng also spent a lot of money in the Mirror Flower Moon, and then went to a silver house at the end of the street. Half of the money was paid for her. The brocade box fortress was full of half a car, and the accompanying servants crowded back home with those things in the back car.


    Mother and daughter rushed home before lunch, a group of servants carrying things around the two people from the hand reading corridor. Xiuying is happily holding Feng''s hand and asking the news: "mother, you''ve revealed something to your daughter. Which family do you want to see?"


    It turns out that on the way back to the mansion, Feng said that all the officials and wives around her have changed their ways to inquire about Zhou Jiayu''s marriage. Xiuying knew this and kept pestering her. Feng could not pester her. She only said that a flower feast would be held in a few days, and many people would come.


    To her surprise, she had to ask Feng Shi to give a correct word.


    Feng Shi was dizzy by her, but she helped her forehead: "I''m really afraid of you. If you have the right words, I can''t tell you. You are so skinny that you are afraid to be known, and you will despise your brother! "


    She said secretly that she was a difficult sister-in-law.


    Xiu Ying raised her eyebrows and wrinkled her nose: "there is no younger sister-in-law with a good temper in the world anymore!"


    Feng Shi was defeated by her cheekiness and decided to stop pestering her. She only sent her back to the yard to change her clothes. Finally, she was quiet for a while.


    Xiuying is still complaining with zhi''er Ping''er when she changes her clothes: "your lady Hou has a very tight mouth. I''m one of those people who can''t hide things."


    Zhi son screen son can''t take this, only pursed the mouth to smile. The little girl hummed twice, dissatisfied with their friendly attitude, but she chuckled.


    Zhou Jiayu is Shen Jun''s smile about the age of her. The ladies from the government must be suitable for her third uncle''s age. She will show him one secretly.


    It''s settled. Write down his name and let him go to see it again. If it was a match, she would try to ask her mother to talk about the media, as for her father.


    As long as you convince her mother, it won''t be a problem.


    Xiuying''s little abacus rattled and never looked forward to the banquet.


    This world how can''t call her third uncle still a person of desolation!


    When Xiuying changed her clothes and went to the main courtyard, she saw Feng sitting in the main room, and Xinmei said something beside her. She invited an and sat down under Feng''s sign, and Xinmei continued to report.


    "Now that they have taken out money to fill the vacancy, they have been temporarily locked up in the firewood room. The injuries have been seen, but no tibia has been injured. How is madam going to deal with it


    He was talking about handling the affairs in the morning.


    Feng took the tea bowl and sipped a little: "according to the rules, how to deal with it, it can''t be handled lightly, or the rules will be disordered in the future."


    According to the rules of Hou''s house, the officials who are greedy for ink should be sent to officials.


    Xinmei should go down and personally supervise. Feng stopped her. She looked at the yard with bleak autumn scenery outside her eyes and said softly, "take the name sticker of marquis and tell the Yamen that they have filled the vacancy."


    The core plum hears the speech to think can, understand come over meaning.


    Feng was kind enough to give them a break. If there is such a saying, the Yamen must have done it lightly, and it will not violate the rules of the government.


    "I don''t know if my mother will suffer from this kind of heart." Xiuying said a long and leisurely sentence after Xinmei left, and her sight fell on the bright and clean floor tiles.


    The sunlight was folded and looked above. It was frosty. She saw it was cold and wrapped in her clothes. I thought it would be colder in two days.


    Feng Shi that is a Zheng, immediately laugh at her small spirit: "you say and where the matter."


    "It''s relevant, of course." At this time, she raised her head and chuckled, "if you don''t order such a sentence, the Yamen will certainly have to judge them. It''s not like that at home. You can''t tell what they will say. Isn''t there no face there? Who promoted them? Who doesn''t know? "


    He also raised his chin to the west side of Fuli Road, where is the residence of the third room.


    Feng is really convinced of this daughter, such as dust, a command to let her understand what is really involved.


    Feng''s smile was gratifying, but at last he sighed: "no matter what, I have done what I should do."


    There was no difficulty in taking over the matter. After the convenience of the matter, he handed over the purchase to Liao. He has repeatedly maintained Liao''s face. If Liao still doesn''t understand, Feng thinks that it is impossible for the two people to have a division.


    Seeing her mother''s melancholy, Xiuying regretted mentioning this sentence. She stood up and prepared to take her to Mrs. Zhou''s to say hello, so as to bypass the topic.


    Don''t want to just leave half a quarter of the core plum feet rushed back, the face is unable to cover the joy: "madam, great joy ah!"


    "What''s the joy?"


    Both mother and daughter were startled by her, brushing their heads together and looking at them.


    Xinmei was very excited: "it''s the Duke of protecting the country. My uncle was appointed governor of Dadu and took the post of commander-in-chief of this dynasty! It was at that time that the order was given. The Marquis sent people back to the house to report the good news. "This is really a great good thing!


    Feng was so shocked that she stood up and held Xiuying''s hand tightly. "Where are the people who are reporting the good news?! Call him here


    The core plum smiles to turn around should be, will wait outside the courtyard to announce the bodyguard to invite in.


    It was Zhou Zhen''s personal soldier. Feng recognized it and asked him to come quickly.


    The relative soldier was eloquent and said in a very organized way: "it was the government that gave the order, and the matter was settled. So we will wait for the Duke of Zhenguo to make a handover with the military department of the government. But as you know, madam, the military power is an important matter. Even if it is replaced and handed over, it is very complicated. The Marquis asked the younger one to come back first because he was worried that others would bring this matter to his wife first. "


    There is no more understanding of this.


    The purpose is to give the emperor''s will, but it is not to hand over a handsome seal can be done, I am afraid there are many problems waiting for follow-up.


    The Duke of Zhenguo has been in charge of the commander for many years.


    Zhou Zhen meant that Feng should first shake up the house and guard the Zhou family''s house. He should not make any trouble out of the Zhou family.


    Feng''s face became more and more happy. She asked Xinmei to give a good reward to the soldiers who had come to report the news. She was going to go to Mrs. Zhou immediately.


    This must be communicated with all members of the Zhou family.


    The Duke of Huguo was married to the Zhou family, and they were both prosperous. During this period, the Zhou family should not make any demons or moths!


    Xiuying was happy and worried. Did her uncle take over the post of governor of Dadu? It seems to be, but it seems that this is not the time.


    Along the way, she felt like the fallen leaves in the courtyard. She was annoyed that she didn''t care more about the affairs of the imperial court and couldn''t figure out the time point.


    At the same time, Liao knew that Feng was going to send the two administrators to the yamen, and his face was blue and he grabbed his PA.

 C151

    "My wife, as the old slave said, it should have been argued for a long time ago. You see this blink of an eye, Madame Hou lost you a hand up of the people, not in your face is what! How could she be so affectionate! We are directly connected to their long house! "


    Chen''s mother stood in front of Liao''s body, eyes red, anxious for her urgent voice with resentment.


    Liao is also upset, holding the PA, straight pursed lips, lips a trace of blood color.


    The chancellor was clever when he was punished. He knew that if he confessed her, he would die. He would have to carry it to get the trust. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would have no face to see people again.


    Even if you know it, you can''t talk if you don''t stick it to the surface! She was relieved because of this. She didn''t want Feng to send people to Yamen.


    "I asked people to take the master''s name and paste it to the Yamen and ask them to take care of it." Liao was really upset and couldn''t think of any idea. The frustrated only wanted to protect the two people and let them leave the capital quickly.


    That way, she''s completely saved.


    Some of the people in charge of affairs in the Hou''s house are family born children, while others are not. It''s not true to buy a steward. In the final analysis, this man came to the house to do something because of the old lady Zhou''s relationship.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen only stamped her feet: "madam, you can''t be too hasty at this time. You take the name of the third master to ask the Yamen to take care of you. It''s not to show that you are guilty. It''s not to put the braid in your hand! "


    Those people in the yamen, who is the gatekeeper? I''m afraid it''s just a couple of pieces of soup. They can tell you anything about their private house. It is not without examples.


    "Neither this nor that! What do you want to do Liao''s heart leaped up and patted the table, which made the teabowl with pink magpie clang.


    Frightened by her temper, Mrs. Chen kept quiet and went to carry the tea. She said in a low voice, "madam, you should first calm down. After drinking tea, the old slave has an idea."


    After all, she had been with Liao''s family for half of her life. Liao knew that he should not be angry, so he reached for tea and calmed down his mood: "Mom, please tell me."


    At this time, her mind is in a mess, so listen to it.


    Chen''s mother bent lower and reached her ear in a very low voice: "let them shut up completely."


    All of a sudden, there was a crack of porcelain falling in the room. Liao''s voice was blocked by her words, and her face was pale and pale. It was as if she was the one to be killed.


    Chen''s mother was also shocked by her, and half of the tea was spilled on her shoe, which had penetrated into it and made her sweat in the forehead.


    "Madame! You can''t be so careless Mother Chen endured the pain and bravely pinched her arm gently. "If you are hesitant now and wait for someone to start the trial, you will not be in a hurry!"


    "But... But this is..." killing people!


    Liao''s face is white. Although she was not prominent at home before she married, she was also held in the palm of her hand, and her temperament was the most pure and true. Don''t say to kill people, even ants did not take the initiative to step on one!


    She... How can she not be afraid, how dare she!!


    Liao''s hands were shaking in fear of Chen''s mother''s suggestion. He didn''t feel pain when he was pinched. He looked up at the old woman blankly.


    Chen''s mother was really anxious to jump her feet. At least she told her to order her wife. How could she never grow up. Which high-ranking family does not have a bit of privacy, but does not die!


    "Madame! You don''t have to do it. You just have to nod. The old slave will try to help you to make sure that there will be no problem. Otherwise, do you want to be criticized when you go out in the future? " Mother Chen added another fire.


    Liao shook her hands, but she couldn''t point the head. Chen''s mother wanted to persuade her, but she was afraid that she would catch fire again. She was so anxious that she wanted to go around the house.


    It was at this time that the little girl outside sent a message through the lattice door: "madam, the old lady has sent a message, saying that you are invited to come here. It seems that there is something urgent. The first lady is over there


    The little girl''s words suddenly called Liao''s to hit an exciting spirit, Chen''s mother glared ferociously and said to the outside: "I don''t know how to knock on the door first. How can I frighten my wife?"


    The little girl was roared to plead guilty. Liao''s eyes were red: "did she say something to the old lady?" This is to blame her.


    Mrs. Chen was busy reassuring her, "madam, don''t worry, this will certainly not be able to say anything, because there is no evidence, people will be afraid that they haven''t gone to the long street yet! But no matter how late it is, I can still catch up with you! "


    Liao stood up trembling on the edge of the table. Under pressure, he closed his eyes and nodded. Chen''s mother immediately showed a happy look on her face, and she gave a reply.


    This is to find the right person to do business, don''t want to be caught by Liao. Chen''s mother looked a little, and wanted to say that it was not the time to hesitate, but to listen to Liao''s weak way: "treat their families well!"


    Mother Chen''s eyes flashed, still should, turned to open the door and walked away quickly. Liao''s hands shook and called for the girl to wash and make up again, and hurried to Mrs. Zhou.


    ****Not long after the Zhou family got the news, Shen Junxiao, who returned to the backyard of jinghuayue, also got the news.


    It is the news that Jiang Hao, who has always been the most powerful one, brought the news. It turns out that Jiang Hao is the biggest owner of this Mirror Flower Moon.


    It is obvious that the two people are not the right one, but they work together to do business. Jiang Hao said when still tut has a voice, "zhenguogong is so unlucky to hand over the military power, the emperor is really not afraid of his cold heart."


    In Jiang Hao''s heart, there is no more ruthless than those who play politics.


    Shen Jun laughingly ignored him and scorned him. He said faintly: "there is a change of ownership in every country, not to mention the military power. You''re very well informed. I''m afraid it''s not long before you''ve dispersed. "


    He is not up to the rank of the last dynasty. He will come out after having ordered a meeting in Yamen.


    "Who am I? I don''t have any news. If I can travel across the sea to get such goods, I''ll have to make you cheap, boy." Jiang Hao leans lazily in the chair, one leg still treads on the chair surface, the so-called sitting not sitting posture means he is.


    It was just that he had a good appearance, and such a vulgar action was just a kind of romantic and uninhibited.


    Shen Junxiao was in a good mood. After meeting Xiuying, she finally let out her pent up emotions over the years, but now she is stimulated by the sudden news.


    The Duke of Huguo was sealed too quickly, and the military power was replaced when it was said that the military power would be replaced. The marriage between Xiuying and the son of Duke Huguo was imperative. This is the marriage of relatives, relatives, but also to consolidate the position of the protector of the state, who will become the governor of the state.


    Shen Jun thought with a smile that the warm color between his eyebrows had faded away quietly, covered with a layer of coldness, and felt a pain in his heart.


    He couldn''t bear to talk to Jiang haoduo, and said stiffly back to the past: "without me, you can open this shop and take two dividends from you. How much advantage do you think I took? If not, do it yourself, and I''ll quit. "

 C152

    Tut Tut, the boy is threatening him!


    Jiang Hao was instantly glared at by Shen Jun''s smile, but the next moment he showed a mean flattering smile: "look at your temper, you can''t say anything, thanks to you getting through the relationship. Don''t be angry His other identity can not be seen, all rely on Shen Jun smile.


    Shen Jun laughs at his childlike tone, and then talks to him, afraid of fighting.


    The young man did not pay attention to it. Jiang Hao touched his nose involuntarily: "in fact, the emperor should transfer you to Hubu. What punishment department should you go to? Your ability to earn money is more powerful than interrogation. Bao will be able to create a silver empire for him, but the Treasury is empty now, and he has to increase taxes. He is pitiful for the common people. "


    The leader of the gang, who is full of flowing air, is actually feeling that the people were born. Shen Jun laughs and tugs at the corners of his mouth. If the previous life didn''t know what he was like, he would be the first one in this world to put him in the right place and clear the door for Shizu!


    He was silent for a moment and said, "what''s good about the Ministry of housing? The Ministry of punishment has what I want." In his previous life, he was in Hubu.


    Jiang Hao thought that when he said this, Shen Jun should pat his buttocks and walk away. He didn''t care about himself. He didn''t want him to reply. And it''s a rare time to tell him the truth!


    Jiang Hao was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. The expression on his handsome face was as funny as it could be. Shen Junxiao looked at him with a vivid look of changing his face. With a smile of disdain, he stood up and was about to leave.


    But stopped in front of the threshold, suddenly turned back to him and said, "I''m looking for something very important in the Ministry of punishment. Don''t tell the old man about it."


    This old man refers to Lord Dou.


    Jiang Hao was scared by a rifle he killed and fell to the ground. His embarrassment amused Shen Jun with a laugh. The young man sneered and went away.


    He really wants to find out something about his previous life''s death!


    Jiang Hao was still sitting on the ground after he left. He murmured, "is this going to be earth shaking or is there a natural disaster? This smelly boy is rubbing his hands to find out what''s going on, and suddenly turns around to frighten me."


    In the next engraving, Jiang Hao looks serious. What''s important? What is he looking for?!


    After Shen Jun left with a smile, he got on a green carriage. After the sun was blocked by the heavy curtain, the car became dark. He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and meditated.


    In his heart, he was unwilling and resentful.


    To the little girl is about to be made angry.


    But now he has what position and qualification to interfere in her affairs, it is impossible to block her new life for that kind of mind.


    Shen Jun couldn''t smile.


    I''ve never been so powerless. I can''t even fight for it.


    If you look at her, you will not be able to marry her uncle.


    After meeting each other, Shen Junxiao thought that he could fill the vacancy in his heart by continuing to contact with each other, but now he found that he overestimated himself.


    In fact, after seeing her last miserable life, how could he trust her to anyone.


    In the past few years, it is just another kind of self paralysis that can''t be seen because of seeking.


    Shen Junxiao has never been jealous of anyone, but now he is full of jealousy towards Feng xiuhao. His heart is not willing to be more like a pile of fire, a little burning, and finally burned to his limbs, his blood burned. As if to burn his flesh and blood into dead branches and ashes!


    At the thought of Xiuying to marry that man, the whole body is engulfed by fire like pain!


    He slowly opened his eyes in the fierce emotion, his eyes were no longer clear, and he had never been seen in front of outsiders.


    He gazed at the light coming through the curtain. The dust was rolling in the continuous light. His thin lips gradually curved, but his face was a little bit stained with fierce color.


    If he wants to fight!


    ****


    the event that Duke Huguo suddenly conferred the title of governor of Dadu soon spread in the capital, causing waves no smaller than those in the imperial court, and all the noble families began to discuss in secret. It''s shock and envy.


    The Duke of Huguo was very popular in central Beijing. Now he is afraid that even the senior ministers in the cabinet will be attracted to him.


    When the news spread abroad, Zhou''s house also discussed this matter, and it has been said for two or three quarters of an hour, even lunch has been postponed.


    Mrs. Zhou listened to Feng Daoming''s urgency, and her fingernails pinched into the pillow at hand. The peony embroidery under her fingertips was pulled out by her.


    Mrs. Zhou tried to suppress the shock, forced to show a happy look: "this is a good thing, but also a very serious thing, which is not the more prominent, the more low-key. We are in laws with the Huguo government, which is certainly known to all. "


    As he spoke, his eyes became sharp. He glanced at the daughter-in-law and sun''s daughter-in-law at the bottom of his eyes: "you''ve heard that. You should be clear about which is more important. When you go back, you should also take care of the younger generation. Go out as little as possible. Don''t get into trouble with right and wrong!"


    All of them agreed, but Liao''s body was stiff, as if he were wandering in vain, and there was no movement for half a day.


    Mrs. Zhou glimpses, discontented in the heart cold hum, but also think that she suffered some grievances today, did not care in the face. He turned to his second daughter-in-law and asked, "my second daughter-in-law, how are you doing in JIACHU. The Manchu family is determined to take the imperial examination. He is ambitious, not relying on the protection of his ancestors. "On Tuesday, Mrs. Liu''s face turned pale, and she said, "JIACHU is not enough in her fetus, and her body has not improved in martial arts training. She has no choice but to take another way out of the way, which won''t be praised by her mother. I just hope he won''t lose the reputation of the Zhou family. "


    Liu has always been soft and glutinous, but she knows that Mrs. Zhou is making trouble without any reason, so she pulls her to vent her anger. She probably knew why the old man was unhappy. Most of the time, it was the nephew, who had given her mother''s family the prefecture magistrate, who had given her face in the past.


    Now the government of the state protection is soaring again. The lawsuit between them is not over. They must be suffocating.


    Like Liu''s little daughter-in-law, she did not dare to show her atmosphere. Mrs. Zhou felt better. Feng looked at her heart and understood it very well. Xiuying also understood that she was wronged by Liu for no reason.


    Zhou JIACHU''s daughter-in-law, who had just been married to the second room, was shaking with fear that the grandmother would spread her anger on her head. She was born in a small family, and Zhou JIACHU crossed her elder brother''s first marriage. She was very careful when she got married. She was afraid that she would do something wrong.


    In fact, both of them are more worried.


    Even if it is Zhou Jiayu''s first marriage, it is their big house''s approval. We can''t because Zhou Jiayu doesn''t decide what to like. All the family members have to go on their own.


    Feng couldn''t look down. He changed the topic and asked Mrs. Zhou: "mother, at this moment, we can''t do the flower banquet in our mansion. Previously, I sent a message to several families, but the post has not been sent out. "


    Xiuying listened and sat up straight. Her eyes were wrong, and she looked at Mrs. Zhou, who had a deep look on her face.


    No? How can she not do it? She still has to show her third uncle and father to see her aunt. Today''s third shift is over. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. After the flower feast, Xiuying holds a bunch of pictures of the girl who steals pictures to smile with Shen Jun.


    Xiuying waves her hand: third uncle, do you choose one?


    Shen Jun smiles with a black face and pulls a little girl to hit the ass.

 C153

    Xiuying stares at Mrs. Zhou nervously, for fear that she will spit out two words.


    "As usual." Mrs. Zhou pondered for a long time and then said, "this matter has been released before. If we don''t do it at this time, it seems too deliberate. What''s more, Jiayu''s marriage has been delayed. I always remember that when it''s nineteen this year, all the children from other families will run away. "


    Xiuying finally breathed a sigh of relief. What Feng didn''t know was that she was not happy to see old lady Zhou and give her a respect, which made her feel that no matter how prominent the Duke of the state was, she still respected the mother-in-law.


    Feng immediately laughed, and his mother said yes, and said that he wanted Zhou Laofu to see each other more.


    The flower banquet was to be held for Zhou Jiayu''s blind date. It was not a secret in Hou''s house. Feng''s performance really made Zhou''s old man feel much more comfortable. He finally showed a smile when he had dinner, and he didn''t want the Liu family to wait on him. They all sat at the same table.


    After leaving old lady Zhou, Feng took Liu''s wife and said a few words. Xiuying then talked to Xu, the second sister-in-law: "the handkerchief that my second sister-in-law gave me last time is very good, and the pattern is unique. When I go to my second sister-in-law, my sister-in-law will teach me."


    It has been two months since Xu''s marriage to the Zhou family. She is a bit afraid and timid. She always smiles when she sees Xiuying. Today, Xiuying''s initiative makes her happy and restrained.


    She lowered her eyes and saw that the little girl was holding her wrist to reveal a small part, with a green bracelet on it. White wrist and blue set off, there is a kind of spring water reflecting the beauty of pear, very pleasing to the eyes.


    Xu knew that the elder sister-in-law was good-looking and was the son of Jin Yujiao. This small piece of skin made people yearn for it. In the future, he did not know who could marry such a beautiful lady.


    Xu''s hand wringing her handkerchief excitedly, she said, "the four sisters praise me falsely. The screen that the four sisters sent to my grandmother''s birthday is called embroidery. I drew the pattern by myself. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, just come."


    Xu''s appearance is petite, the voice is gentle like water, pour is the full Liu''s copy. Xiuying felt that this kind of little woman''s posture could not be learned by two generations. It was painful to see her.


    She said with a smile, "the second sister-in-law can''t dislike me."


    "You naughty monkey, why are you pestering your second sister-in-law? Your second brother is working hard. Don''t make trouble with him." When Feng heard them talking, he glanced back at her.


    Xu waved his hand and said, "I won''t disturb my husband. My husband works hard in my father-in-law''s study all day." Finish saying but make a big red face, is how much want to have someone to accompany the appearance.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s blushing face, Liu couldn''t help but smile: "their aunts and sisters are close to each other, but you can''t be bitter, just ask them to play. Xiuying is a capable person, and she is also asked to learn from her experience. "


    Liu usually doesn''t talk much, but she is also a wonderful person. She quietly praises Xiuying and doesn''t say anything, which also brings the relationship between the two houses closer. Feng only said with a smile: "good, good, it''s my acid. When I also have a daughter-in-law, I will take acid you! Then coax your daughter-in-law into playing with Yaoyao, learning to be a leather monkey, and only going to Yaoyao, not to be good with your mother-in-law. "


    All of them burst into laughter.


    Liao was absent-minded when she was in the room, and the laughter behind her seemed to be far away from her ears. Now her heart is on her mother Chen who is going out. In her mind is a sharp glance from Mrs. Zhou.


    Thinking of that look, and what Feng said, because the Duke of protection of the state conferred the governor of Dudu, Zhou zhente wanted people to tell them to keep a low profile in the house and not to make any mistakes. She shivered for no reason.


    At this time, she wants to kill!


    In case... In case it is not clean, Liao''s feet and stomach are soft, a stagger almost fell. It was the big girl around her who helped her.


    "Are you all right, madam?" Big girl Qiu Sui is anxious to ask.


    Liao reluctantly calmed down, shook his head, and raised his hand to help the golden crabapple on the edge of his hair.


    At this time, Liu and his daughter-in-law have turned to another fork road, Feng said goodbye to her, looked at Liao''s back, thought or went forward.


    Liao''s face is not good, powder and fat can''t cover out the pale, Feng knew that she should be a little unhappy, but this look seems to be a little too much. Feng asked her to go to the main courtyard: "the third brother-in-law and sister-in-law haven''t sat down to talk for some days. I''m going out to bring things back. You can sit down with me for a while."


    Feng''s soft voice rang out, but she was again excited. She looked flustered: "no, there are still some things in my room. Sister-in-law, let''s have another day."


    After saying that, as if there was a ghost after him, he took the girl''s hand and walked away quickly.


    "The third aunt is really angry?" Xiuying looked at Liao''s persimmon red figure and couldn''t help frowning.


    Feng''s being dumped like this is also a good meeting, and finally sighed: "it should not be. She doesn''t look angry. On the contrary, she really has something urgent to do. Just, you can go and deliver the things later


    Feng is going to wait for Zhou Zhen to come back and talk to him about his affairs today.Liao went back to the courtyard of the third room in a hurry and uneasiness. Once he entered the house, he asked to close the door first, and said to her big maid, "you can find someone to find her back, tell her I don''t agree, and think about other ways!"


    Autumn ear did not know what disagreed, only remember words, hurriedly to find three room of the small guy to prepare for the car out of the house.


    Chen mother went home at this time, and had already explained to her son that she understood the matter and made him ready to do his hand and feet in prison. It is to pretend that a doctor should mix in with Feng''s name, and then directly call two people dead. If they die in prison, the cell must be afraid. Also have to cover up, two people hit board, said that did not get past!


    Apart from this, Chen mother herself has a bigger idea.


    Don''t want this head to act, that autumn ear to her private house yard to talk.


    Chen mother listened to the big eyes, Chen family boy also is in place to walk, do not go is not. Finally, Chen mother secretly bite teeth, only the way is Liao dark afraid, only to close hands, face along the words and autumn ear back to the mansion. After turning, his hand was behind him and he made a gesture of killing his son.


    The young people looked awe-inspiring, and their looks were also grim, and soon left their residence.


    Chen mother returned to the house, saw the miserable white face of Liao, in the candle fire that skin is like transparent.


    Liao rushed up and grabbed her hand and asked if she had closed it according to her words. Mother Chen was more determined to be timid and frightened when she saw her. She said, "madam is relieved. She will be OK. When autumn ear came, he had gone to prison, and it was clear. "


    - it''s clear?!


    So this man still killed?!


    Can this really be cleared up?! Liao''s knowing that people still have to die, they are really scared and scared. They want to speak out the words of Feng and Mrs. Zhou. Unexpectedly, they didn''t mention it at once, but they died of faintness.


    The three rooms were in the room and made a pot of porridge.

 C154

    Zhou Zhen returned to his home in the late evening.


    He was surrounded by bodyguards and entered the main courtyard, surrounded by Zhou Jiayu, who was about to be even with him. As soon as the father and son entered the second entrance, they saw their mother and daughter sitting in the veranda. Feng was holding the embroidery shed and Xiuying was lying on her lap.


    The slanting sun shone on the mother and daughter, plating a soft halo on them, illuminating their beautiful side faces.


    Zhou Zhen saw his heart move, the dependent mother and daughter this scene, as if with the warmth of the ice can not be eroded. This warmth will warm him and accompany him through the rest of his life.


    He''s faster under his feet.


    Zhou Jiayu is in his body side to shout: "father, you slow down."


    As soon as the words fell, the tall man was mixed by the steps. If he didn''t hold on to the pillar on the edge, he should fall to the ground in front of his wife and daughter.


    Startled by him, Feng''s daughter, who was sunburnt with a lazy cat, stepped forward to help him, and smelled his strong alcohol smell.


    She frowned and looked at Zhou Jiayu. She also saw her son''s star eyes blurred and drunk.


    Zhou Jiayu grinned and grinned at her: "we and my uncle were dragged to drink from noon to this meeting. If our father didn''t say we had to go home for dinner, they would not have broken up."


    "You are really..." Feng Shi didn''t know what to say, so he went to help Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou zhenshunshi leaned on her shoulder and sank her feet. Xiuying was also fumigated by the smell of the two men''s wine, but saw his elder brother with a drunken smile and came forward to help him into the room.


    Zhou Jiayu smile more happy, star eyes like the morning light, gentle and bright, but also raised his hand to rub the top of her sister''s hair.


    It''s like touching a puppy.


    Xiuying resisted the movement that he would knead her hair in disorder, and helped him to the chair with great effort. She was so tired that she gasped.


    "Still can walk back, quite formidable!" She gasped and glared at the drunk father and son.


    The other end of the Feng family was telling the girl to boil up the wine soup, and then let the hot water come. When he finished, he agreed: "it''s not. When I came in, my step was still steady."


    She really saw it. How could they be tilted as soon as she got to the front.


    Sitting side by side in the chair, the father and son looked at each other with a smile. The mother and daughter were busy for themselves, and their eyes were full of soft light.


    After covering his face with a hot towel, Zhou Zhen seemed to be sober at last, but Zhou Jiayu was still asking his sister to carry tea for him. He kicked him in the past.


    Zhou Jiayu was splashed with tea and coughed red.


    "Why, this is! Choking on the child Feng felt that Zhou Zhen was really drunk. He was cruel.


    Xiuying there is busy taking out a veil to wipe the elder brother''s face, is to see the point of the spearhead.


    They must not be so drunk and pretended to be, or their feet could be so accurate! She sighed in her heart. Her father and elder brother are really childish with their wives!


    She helped wipe face strength to increase a few points secretly, rubbed Zhou Jiayu into a big red face before giving up, and then sat down and didn''t care about them any more.


    Zhou Zhenzheng took advantage of the strength of wine, no skin and no face to pull Feng''s words in front of his children: "Yunxin, you''ve worked hard at home."


    Feng''s face was red, and he took his eyes at him. However, Zhou Zhen felt that his wife''s eyes were winking and her heart was numb. How could he let go? He pretended that he didn''t know what to do. He said, "brother, it''s estimated that we''ll be busy for some days. I''m afraid we won''t have time to visit you in the Hou''s residence."


    After all, he still said business. If Feng couldn''t take a hand, he just let him go. He sat down at the pier that Xinmei took and listened to him.


    Zhou Zhen held her hand in his mind, but the important thing was to remember to say: "there are many direct families of Zhenguo princes in the northwest camp. I''m afraid you have heard of one of them."


    Feng''s curiosity was aroused by what he said. Xiuying listened attentively under the candlelight. She has been following Feng''s side all the time. Feng knows it, and she certainly knows it.


    "That man is the young master of Yongping Marquis''s house." Zhou Zhen continued leisurely, "there are also many people related to Liu Ge. In fact, the Duke of Zhenguo is with the old faction of Liu Ge. Liu Ge is always the only one who opposes Liu Ge when the cabinet makes decisions."


    "Yongping Marquis house, I really know that." Feng was surprised.


    Xiuying is also the same, so many years, little overlord is almost about to talk about her memory, far from touching the same. Suddenly, she was mentioned again. Her heart was a little strange. The past was like a wave pushed by the wind. With ripples, Du Yicheng stole the Shen family when he left Yongping house.


    "He should have done a lot." Caught in the memory of Xiuying murmured a question.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t expect that both women were deeply impressed by this man and frowned slightly: "indeed, this boy is very powerful. In the past few years, I''ve become a Qiwei. Although I''m only five grades, I''m totally spelled out. It is estimated that this year it will rise again. "


    "Because most of the northwest is directly related to the Duke of Zhenguo, it is not easy to master it. In addition, Tartars have come frequently recently. Your majesty wants your brother to go directly after receiving the seal of commander-in-chief. In consideration of my brother''s difficulties, I told him that I was going to be a pioneer back to Northwest China and take Jiayu with me. "The man fell into silence. Xiuying and Feng were shocked.


    The candle that burned just right burst out suddenly. Xiuying recovered from the shock and stood up directly: "it''s dad. Are you going to fight with your brother?"


    At this time, the evening wind came through the curtain, and her worried heart was as cool as the wind.


    "The battle is going to be fought, but if we go back, it''s still one thing whether we can fight or not." Zhou Zhen looked at her placidly.


    In addition to being shocked, Feng asked, "Jiayu is not in Wucheng military and horse division. How can he come to you? The two uncles are already following you."


    Uncle Sanyu and Uncle Wu want to change my father. My mother, I have little experience and no military achievements. It''s very difficult to be promoted in Wucheng military and horse division. I just took this opportunity to get to the front. It can help my father. "


    Zhou Zhen nodded: "that''s exactly what we mean. We can''t let go of the capital, especially when our elder brother has the military power. Now the emperor has no intention of establishing a crown prince. We should be more careful. The northwest must take root, and the root machine of the capital must be further rooted. No matter which Prince becomes emperor, we can always do as before


    "Dad means to let brother and Du Yicheng compete in Northwest China?! To drive Du Yicheng''s younger Department elsewhere? "


    Xiuying doesn''t know much about government affairs, but she does. In fact, the Houzhai is just like a small imperial court. All parties have their own interests. If they want to take charge of the family, they will be constrained everywhere.


    "If you are a man in my family, you may be a physiognomy!" Zhou Zhen listened to straight squint eyes, not stingy praise, after another meal, "how do you know du Yicheng''s name."


    Xiuying immediately pursed her lips, and Feng also thought about the Shen family. She said, "the young master of the Marquis of Yongping went to school with Yaoyao when he was a child, and bullied her before..."


    "Little Wang bazhuan! Dare to bully my sister. If I don''t beat out his teeth, I won''t be named Zhou! " Zhou Jiayu stood up, so loud that he would lift the roof.

 C155

    The young man was suddenly excited and scared all three of them.


    Zhou Zhen kicked his lower leg again and glared: "sit down, how do you shout. It''s said that Du Yicheng can only punch and kill people, and his strength is extremely great. I don''t know who has been knocked out of his teeth. " Then he understood what Feng''s words used to mean, and recalled the Shen family''s Ethnology.


    His eyebrows were covered with a heavy color: "so that''s what happened to the Shen family. Jiayu, don''t be impulsive. Unprovoked feuds will cause speculation."


    He knew that Feng had met his son and his wife.


    Zhou Jiayu was kicked straight grin, knead calf belly hem: "son is not so unreliable." The mouth is so said, in the heart already secretly decided, must look for by the head to clean up to bully the younger sister''s small overlord meal.


    Xiuying is not worried about the Du family. She is called "dead" to the outside world. She only worries about when her father and brother will go to the northwest and whether there is any danger.


    In the eyes of the little girl, she said with Zhou Zhen in a low voice: "when will my father leave home?"


    Zhou Zhen didn''t leave home, but that was to go around the military camp, but he came back home three or two months later. Now he went for peace.


    The man heard her low, side head a look, the little girl raised her face, good-looking peach eyes are full of uneasiness.


    Zhou Zhenchao showed a loving smile: "yaomi, don''t worry. For your mother and daughter, dad and your brother will surely come back safely. No accident. I''ll wait until your uncle asks me to take up the post of commander-in-chief


    Otherwise, there is no force to deter the other side, and nothing is better than the holy destiny.


    Xiuying can only nod, but also see his father is also concerned about looking at themselves, do not want to make him more worried, then pursed a smile. Two tiny pear eddies appeared on his face.


    The girl''s considerate and warm smile melted Zhou Zhen''s heart.


    Feng''s heart is also reluctant to give up, but she knows that this is the responsibility of Zhou Zhen, and also the responsibility of the head of his family. He bears the fate of the Zhou family.


    Feng sighed silently and began to think: "then I''ll start to pack up your father and son. When winter comes, winter clothes will be made again. I''ll come back to my house early tomorrow, and I''ll take my measurements. I''m going to hold a flower feast in a few days. Jiayu, you can''t be capricious. You can tell me exactly before you go out, or I''ll choose by myself


    All of a sudden, the matter turned to himself. Zhou Jiayu cried out and collapsed in his chair: "mother, can you let me go. I really don''t have a girl I want to marry. If you are so hard, you can do something in case you become a bitter spouse. "


    He hasn''t made any achievements yet, so he has nothing to worry about.


    Zhou Zhen looked at his son sympathetically and kept silent. Feng only sneered, which means you wait for me. The original tense atmosphere in the room dissipated, and Xiuying also raised her lips.


    To tell you the truth, she did not remember which girl her brother married.


    After the matter was clear, Feng told him about his family and Liao''s attitude. He also talked about Liao''s fainting. What Feng means is that he should talk to the master on Wednesday. He can''t let his brothers have a compartment because of his family.


    Zhou Zhen frowned and saw his wife''s gentle eyebrows. He felt distressed. He knew that his wife was wronged everywhere in this family. After drinking wine, he sent someone to complain to Mrs. Zhou. The long house will not go to her end today. A family of four sat around and had a comfortable meal.


    When it was time to wash up, Mrs. Zhou''s courtyard was still full of lights. In the bright hall, only the figures of the old man and a servant woman were seen. The luxurious and exquisite furnishings in the room made the room even colder.


    Zhou''s husband was looking forward to Zhou zhenneng''s talk about how to deal with her nephew''s affairs. He didn''t want people to drink too much, so he was more anxious and upset.


    Her mother Lin was helping her to hammer her legs. She gently waved the small jade hammer and said with relief: "the marquis will certainly help you when you are old. If you are old, you should have a good sleep. Maybe tomorrow will be a good thing."


    "I''m really drunk." Mrs. Zhou has a negative airway.


    Mother Lin took care of her all her life, but she still laughed and comforted her: "the Marquis is is what you saw when you were a child. You know what kind of heart you know best. Naturally, you are drunk. If you don''t, I''ll go to the main courtyard and ask politely. "


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t really let her go. She relaxed her look and said, "don''t go. I''m going to annoy my wife. My son was born to me. Of course, I know that this daughter-in-law is too independent. The two stewards actually sent them to the Yamen. They couldn''t hold a grain of sand in their eyes. "


    Mother Lin is a smart person, know that such words can''t be answered, just a smile with. She is a servant, even if it is the old lady''s side, but she knows her own weight, Hou Madame, which she can talk about.


    The old man said two words more and more uninteresting, raised his hand, Ren Lin''s mother helped herself up, went into the inner room to wash and go to sleep.


    At the third room, Liao''s family had already been rescued. His hair was scattered and he was sitting on the head of the bed with a tattooed forehead. On Wednesday, the master came home to see his wife ill, pale, a delicate face like a flower wilted by rain, heartache.He touched her forehead, sat on the head of the bed, held her hand and said, "what''s the trouble? I''ll call you that way."


    Liao''s eyes shook his head. Seeing that the LORD was even more miserable on Wednesday, he could only pick up happy words to coax her: "I''m going to be able to transfer back to the capital, and I''ll be able to go home with you every day. You think too much about how you can be good if you''ve worn your body."


    Transfer back to Beijing?


    Liao''s godless eyes finally moved. On Wednesday, the master looked at him with a smile and told her Zhou Zhen''s plan. Liao seemed to take a breath and his eyes were bright.


    "You want Beijing? Master, don''t go to the battlefield again! "


    "Yes, my brother loves me. I want to take Jiayu to the northwest. So you should take good care of it. " On Wednesday, the master saw that she had the spirit, and his smile grew stronger. "But now it''s just a plan, so my brother specially told me that I can''t go on business before the decision is made, for fear of causing trouble for the transfer."


    Get into trouble... The simple four characters remind Liao Shi to remember today that she ordered to kill people. A trace of blood on her face faded clean again. She didn''t mention it at one breath and passed out again.


    Finally, the calm three rooms, like boiling water, were boiling again. The servants were busy pinching people, and inviting the doctor to make a mess.


    Chen''s mother heard the conversation between the husband and wife at the screen. She was also worried, but she thought that she told her son to be absolutely clean in the afternoon, even removing the family members. There should be nothing left behind.


    Thinking of this, she gently breathed out a breath and decided to take care of Liao.


    It was not a quiet night for Marquis Wu''an, and Mrs. Zhou''s nephew, who had not received a reply, was like a headless fly. They had already thought of many ways. Finally, in order to protect themselves, they spent a lot of money to find Liu Yun.


    Of course, Liu Yun''s two high-ranking officials are not too concerned about him. He only heard that the entrusted official raised a sentence, and then heard that he had offended Feng Yu, and his brows immediately wrinkled.

 C156

    The official was a good observer. He knew that Liu Yun was going to die. He was ready to stop. He didn''t want to let Liu Yun meditate for a moment, and then he would have a bright future.


    Liu Yun left the letter intact in Li Qingzhao''s hand: "go back and have a look. I can''t spare too much energy now. It''s time for you to mention it this year. If you can do it well, you should make a good relationship. "


    Li Qingzhao held the letter and understood that it was for him to see if he could find a way to deal with it. If he could do it, he would put a number in front of Mrs. Zhou of Wu''an Marquis''s residence. Marquis Wu''an and Duke Huguo are also related by marriage. It would be easy for him to do such a thing. If he did well, he might be able to get close to him.


    Liu Yun is also trying to win over the two men. Otherwise, he would not be so happy to support the replacement of military power. He must be playing chess.


    Li Qingzhao held the letter excitedly, solemnly replied and quickly returned to the mansion.


    Mrs. Li has been waiting for her son to come back. When she hears the news, she goes out of the house and politely takes off the cloak for her son.


    She gave the cloak to the girl after shaking it. She asked with concern: "but it has been used outside. My mother stewed Tianma pigeon soup for you, which will be served by people."


    Li Qingzhao did not agree. He lifted his robe and sat down in the hall to open the letter. The flickering candlelight made his side face dim and bright.


    Mrs. Li looked at her son''s emaciated face, heartache, turned and went to the kitchen herself. Li Qingzhao quickly read it by candlelight and began to think after understanding the matter.


    Actually, it is related to the inner house, and then the blame is implicated in the head.


    It seems that good things should be settled between the two families. Otherwise, how could Feng Yu pinch this matter is actually a kind of declaration.


    Li Qingzhao thought about it for a while, but he thought that it would be difficult to solve the problem between the two families, but he had a solution.


    Feng told his nephew that he was not in a hurry to accept the reputation of his nephew. Feng Yu had to be sealed today, but there was still a mess behind his buttocks. After reading the letter, he would feel that it was better to have something less. Besides, Liu Yun asked him to come here and sell well. Make sure no one else knows about it.


    This is not to draw close relationship!


    Li Qingzhao thought that his eyes were bright and his lips were curled up. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that the job was done well!


    Liu Yun asked him to stay in Hanlin for the past five years, just waiting for the opportunity not to let him go abroad, and jumped to Liubu directly. Five years of experience is enough. If this matter is done well, Liu Yun will only put him more and more important!


    When Mrs. Li came back with the steaming soup, she saw her son laughing happily. When she entered the door, the gloomy feeling was gone, and she was very happy.


    "Qingzhao is drinking fast. She has lost weight recently. Only by mending her body can she be energetic and busy."


    Li Qingzhao was in a good mood. He took it with both hands and pulled Mrs. Li to sit down beside him and talk to his mother. Mrs. Li told him about today''s trip to jinghuayue. She only sighed: "I really met people like bodhisattvas. I was born in a noble family. This is the first time that my mother has come into contact with the prince''s daughter. "


    Li Qingzhao''s smile has been restrained by the story of jinghuayue. His mother has been bullied outside, and he naturally has no face. But when he thought of his wife, he was curious: "which Marquis''s house, can you know?"


    There are no less than ten Marquises, prominent and declining in the capital. When by a Hou Fu Di daughter can not judge.


    When he asked, Mrs. Li was stunned. After a long time, she said, "how many Marquises have girls who are thirteen or four years old, and the shopkeeper doesn''t understand."


    Which Hou Fu does not have 13-4-year-old girls, but is a legitimate daughter, it is possible to exclude a few.


    "Son, go and inquire." Li Qingzhao knows that asking his mother is also unknown. "If she can ask, she still needs to back up the gift. Even if people don''t see us, we can''t miss the gift." If you meet, you can get into a relationship if you don''t, it''s a noble family background.


    Li Qingzhao is a man who knows how to dig into the camp. Naturally, he will not miss any chance to climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    Mrs. Li hasn''t been in contact with many official ladies. She doesn''t understand these things. When her son mentioned it, she said, "that''s right. Look, I don''t know anything." After that, he sighed with a melancholy sigh, "so I always urge you to find an official lady and get married early. It doesn''t matter to the family at the bottom of the rank. At least she knows these human affairs accidents. It''s better not to call me a fool. "


    The son is about to reach the crown, but there is no news, where can she not worry.


    When it comes to marriage, Li Qingzhao only said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not too late to wait until your son gets promoted this year. You can rest assured that you will get a close daughter-in-law."


    Li Qingzhao always said this sentence when talking about marriage. But at least she had the right words for promotion. Mrs. Li was relieved and asked why this remark came from.


    The mother and son talked for another quarter of an hour. Li Qingzhao returned to his room. After washing, he suddenly remembered something.


    Wu''an Marquis did not take his wife and daughter back to Beijing in his previous life. This life seems a bit different.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and thought about it carefully. There was really no information about the wife and daughter of marquis Wu''an in his head. At this time, a small girl with a slender waist came to help him take off his shoes. When the little girl bent down, a piece of snow-white came out from the lapel.Li Qingzhao could not help but be attracted to the above. It was a late autumn day, and the little girl was only wearing a thin pair of skirts. He could see that his eyes were dim, and when she stood up, he put his arms around her waist.


    Little girl Jiao Jiao Jiao low cry, roll into his arms, very soon be soft by him to fall under the body.


    Li Qingzhao had no choice but to be fragrant and soft in his mind. He didn''t care what happened to Wu''an Hou''s wife and daughter in this world.


    The small house is a beautiful breath.


    ****


    to the west of the Yamen palace of the Ministry of punishment, different from the other five departments, you can get to chengtianmen through a street.


    At this time, Shen Jun was sitting in his classroom with a smile. When he heard the sound of walking outside, he knew that it was the boss who had returned to Yamen.


    The wide open door can see the sun is just outside, the sun falls on the treetops of the yard, and the bleak autumn scenery brings warmth.


    Shen Junxiao has not raised his head, is writing fast, is copying what.


    Voice from far to near, no longer audible, but a step sound is gradually approaching.


    When he looked up, he saw that his elder brother had already come to the door. It was estimated that he was walking in a hurry. When he reached the threshold, he took off his official hat and wiped his sweat.


    Shen Jun put the pen down with a smile. Fu Ling, sitting on the right side, was very envious. He came out from behind the case and helped Shen Er master straighten his official hat. After the ceremony, he turned to the tea house on the edge to make tea.


    "How did you get here?"


    The young man came forward and welcomed him into the room. He sat down in the two chairs in the East, with a black lacquered table in the middle.


    Master Shen sat down, took a breath and said with a smile: "the Ministry of punishment and the Yamen of Dali temple are next door to each other. I''m really out of breath. I can''t spare time."


    Shen Jun raised his eyebrows with a smile. It happened that Fu Ling had already brought tea, but he didn''t answer. Until he found an excuse to go out, he looked at Mr. Shen: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The second master Shen blew the tea foam and sipped: "this tea is good. You are also smart." Said, look more serious, "is something, Shun Tianfu yamen reported a matter up, out of human life."


    Shen Jun laughs, and his eyebrows cluster up. "We yamen, which one day will not be killed."


    "That''s it." Master Shen put down the tea, approached his ear and said in a low voice, "but this man''s life is strange. It''s still from Feng''s side...


    Feng?


    The woman who had not seen her for a long time was mentioned. Shen Jun was surprised with a smile, but a graceful figure appeared in his mind, which made Feng''s eyes dignified.

 C157

    The copper leak in the classroom of the Ministry of punishment ticked, very clear in the silence.


    Shen Junxiao is silent in shock, half Zhang Qingjun''s face is hidden in the sun can''t reach the place, look unclear.


    Mr. Shen looked at his younger brother who didn''t show the scenery. He said slowly, "it''s the two administrators of the Wu''an Marquis''s house. They are greedy for ink and pasted with the name of Wu''an marquis. The head of the prison said that he had said hello to Qingrao when he was sent in. Since he was in charge, he must be in charge of it. She is the most kind-hearted, and it''s normal to have such orders. "


    "... how people die." Shen Junxiao asked after listening.


    "They had been beaten in Hou''s house, but they were only skin and flesh injured. The head of the prison said that he had been drugged at the time of delivery. Soon after, a doctor who claimed to have been sent by Feng''s family went to see it again. In the night, the two stewards died suddenly. "


    The second master Shen said and looked at him again. He saw a cold arc in the corner of his lips: "sudden death? That is to say, he was killed and injured when he was sent in. How could he possibly let the doctor come again? "


    "That''s the doubtful point. There must be something wrong with the doctor. But they suddenly started a high fever in the night, and they didn''t even survive the dawn. And there was no sign of poisoning. Originally, the head of the prison thought that it was caused by the injury, but the wound actually rotted overnight. When he came yesterday, he just broke his skin. He realized that he was wrong at that time. He took two liang of silver from the doctor. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide it, so he reported it


    Shen Junxiao put on the armrest of the finger then gently point, issued a small sound.


    "What does brother mean?" He asked.


    Dali temple is in charge of these matters, but the settlement of the case has to go through the Ministry of punishment. He is now the head of the Department of punishment and will definitely send it to him.


    The second Lord Shen said, "brother Wei is also trying to figure out what to do. He will send someone to the Marquis''s house directly to say that the case is closed, or go down to investigate."


    It was normal for two people to die in prison, but the familiar people were not mentioned, because the Duke of the state protector and the Duke of Wu''an''s residence are also in the forefront of the wave.


    The first thing he thought about was that someone had set up a trap. If it was true, he would rashly investigate it for fear of secretly offending him.


    So he hesitated.


    Fortunately, shuntianfu Yi and he are very good friends, is not a fool, afraid to offend talent, secretly with the prison head said things.


    Shen Jun smiles and has an idea in his heart. His eyes are shining: "brother, you''ll keep this for a long time, and let the people in the cell keep their mouths shut. In the evening, my brother will discuss with you how to deal with it. "


    "Good." Master Shen has great trust in his younger brother. When he knows that he has plans, he should immediately respond, "write it down in detail here. If you want to know more, please ask me again."


    A file was handed to Shen Jun with a smile.


    The boy stood up and took it, holding it steadily with his long fingers.


    Shen Er also got up to leave and left Xingbu in a hurry.


    Shen Jun sent him out of the door with a smile. The more he grasped the file in his hand, the paper had become wrinkled. He was excited. He also thought about how to get close to Wu''an Hou and dispel his hostility to him so that he could see Xiuying later. He even prepared to ask Lord Dou again.


    If you don''t want to, you have a chance.


    He stood for half a while and breathed a sigh of relief when Fu Ling went back to his room again.


    After he went back to the case, he transcribed several files, and then copied them again and put them into envelopes.


    "I''m out. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll go over the confessions in these cases. If it''s right, copy it and put it on my case. "


    Shen Jun stands up with a smile, trims his official robe and orders Fu Ling.


    Fu Lingying said that he went forward to take over the case he said, and then went back to the case and buried himself in proofreading. Shen Junxiao went straight out of the punishment department and sent four treasures to send the letter to Zhou Zhen''s people. Then he went to a humble tea house in jinchengfang across the street.


    The teahouse is a joint point between Jiang Hao and others. The guys inside are disguised. They know Shen Jun and smile.


    When he saw the young man running in his official robe, he was startled and attracted him to the corner.


    The teahouse usually receives some ordinary people. As it is near the ferry, there are often helpers invited by businessmen to drink a bowl or two. The shop is not big, but it is very clean. There are all kinds of good tea and tea, and the shop is quiet in the alley. It is famous here.


    At this time, it was nearly noon, and there were no guests in the teahouse. The shopkeeper sent his staff to watch at the entrance of the alley. When someone came to drink tea, he said that the venue would be cleared.


    Shen Junxiao waited for an hour. When Zhou Zhen came with a heavy face, he had peeled the whole dish of boiled peanuts in brine.


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhou Zhen has changed his casual clothes, and his dignified face is pressed by a pair of thick eyebrows, showing a sense of awe.


    Shen Jun raised his head with a smile, put down the peanut seeds with the pink coating in his hand, pulled the handkerchief and cleaned his hands. He stood up and bowed to Zhou Zhenxing: "sit down, Lord. These two or three alleys are all our own people. There is no need to worry about it. "


    Young people are still in his memory of the introverted calm, temperament is cold, Zhou Zhen is because of this introverted do not like him, too deep.Zhou Zhen is not stupid. If he can call him to this place, he naturally knows that it is safe. As soon as he lifted his robe and sat down, he was bold and showed the momentum of a general: "I like to be neat."


    Shen Jun laughs and sniffs at the speech and raises his eyebrows slightly. He doesn''t have ink.


    Strong prejudice.


    He can only comfort himself and attribute this prejudice to the innate hostility of military officers to civil servants. What''s more, he went to the letter, which was just a summary of the matter and an address. It''s normal for Zhou Zhen to be unhappy.


    But in order to Xiuying, in order to fight for himself, he has to do it with his heart!


    He first pushed a dish of salted peanuts to Zhou Zhen. After waiting for tea, he slowly said, "don''t be dry. I believe the Lord has asked Mrs. Hou when he came. Is the doctor sent by Mrs. Hou?"


    At the beginning of Shen Jun''s smile, he had already inferred what he had done. Zhou Zhen sneered: "it''s how, not how."


    "If so, I will tell my elder brother that the case is directly closed. If it''s not, I''d be happy to find out the person behind the scenes for the Marquis, but you should pay attention to him. "


    Shen Jun''s smile was really neat and clear. Zhou Zhen frowned more and more deeply when he heard that. The boy was still not in a hurry: "today, the Duke of state protection should ask for the post of commander-in-chief for the Marquis, and then there should be a change in the division of five cities'' army and horses. If the dead man is a trap, the position of commander-in-chief of marquis should be smooth. The rest, I''m afraid, will add obstacles. "


    After a few words, he broke through the plans of the Feng and Zhou families. Zhou Zhen stood up immediately, his eyes were bright and his eyes were covered with frost.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that he reacts so much, knowing that he guessed it right. He smiles slightly, and his cool eyebrows are warm and moist.


    Looking at the man who gave people a great sense of oppression, he said, "don''t worry about the marquis. These are guessed by the lower officials. Outsiders don''t know what the Lord intends to do. Of course, the lower officials can guess, and I''m afraid some people will also guess that they are afraid of taking this matter as a stumbling block... "


    " my wife is kind-hearted, how can she direct such a thing? " Zhou Zhen interrupted him and sat down again.


    There are no secrets in the deep palace, and people''s hearts are well guessed. What''s more, it''s normal for some people to guess that the imperial court, which has a group of old foxes.


    Shen Jun laughs, but he is straightforward and straightforward. The following words will be easy to handle. He is about to tell Zhou Zhen that he has sent someone to investigate secretly, but Lian Qing, who is beside him, comes anxiously.


    Lian Qing has always been a neat person, but Shen Jun laughs and finds his clothes stained with a large amount of black ash.


    Seeing Shen Jun smile, Lian Qing was so anxious that he even forgot to salute. He gasped and said, "Third Master, the family in charge of purchasing affairs has been burned to death!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Jun''s smile changed slightly, and Zhou Zhen''s hand shook.

 C158

    The caimai steward''s family bought a house on the outskirts of Xicheng. It took nearly two years for Lian Qing to come and go.


    By the time we got there, the house had been burned to ashes. When looking at the farmland, there are many foolish people who live in the farmland, and there are no people to save the farmland.


    Caimai steward died in prison. Now his house has been burned. Five members of his family, his old mother and his half moon grandson, died in the fire. It can be said that it is extremely tragic.


    Listening to Lian Qing''s report, Shen Junxiao looked gloomy. Zhou Zhenning was very heavy. This is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence.


    "The steward of the storehouse is the son of the Houfu family. The whole family is in the house. Has the Marquis sent someone to inquire about it?" Shen Jun smiles and asks Lian Qing to sit and rest his feet. He looks at Zhou Zhen with a serious expression.


    Zhou Zhenxin in a Lin, he returned to the house is in a hurry, did not take these into account.


    The young man was careful, but asked Zhou Zhen to soften his face, "I''ll send people to see the situation."


    "The Marquis should not go to seek the Duke of the state protector at this time."


    What do you mean? When Zhou Zhen heard Shen Jun smile, he gave him a strange look.


    Shen Junxiao said with a smile: "go to the Duke of the state protector, and now give advice to the emperor about the transfer. You should take shiziye to your side, so that the five city military and horse Division will be empty. The prince of the state of protection is certainly not suitable to fill the gap. The best person is Zhou Sanye. "


    "No matter who did it, you can go to the Duke of the state to discuss how to tell the emperor about the transfer. First of all, someone really pokes things up, and the emperor will think about why this happens. If you are late, you will be passive. "


    Shen Jun laughs at his quick thinking. What he thinks first is not to continue the investigation, but to persuade Zhou Zhen to take the lead. The old general''s dissatisfaction with him slowly dissipated in his eyes, which made him admire.


    As expected, the civil servants are all people who know how to cheat.


    "This is a matter that needs to be deliberated on slowly. It should not have been mentioned by me or the Duke protector. Such a mention would have made the emperor think that we are proud of our power. It''s too long. "


    Zhou zhenshu took a breath, thinking about the plan that might be disrupted, and his mood sank.


    Shen Jun didn''t know what he said. He said that on purpose. He just saw whether Zhou Zhen would follow him. In this way, he can really sell the favor!


    Shen Junxiao is rarely a little nervous. He is setting a trap for the future father-in-law to drill in step by step. He sipped the tea and pressed down his heart''s emotion. He said faintly: "I forgot this, but I have a way. It depends on whether the Lord is willing or not. "


    Zhou Zhenben''s crease on his sword eyebrow was a little deeper. He didn''t say whether he wanted to or not. Instead, he asked, "why do you want to get involved in this?"


    The time has finally come.


    Shen Jun Xiaoben didn''t expect a few words to get Zhou Zhen to put down his guard and anger. What Shen Hong did was enough for them to be targeted to death. Zhou Zhen and Duke Huguo didn''t do this. They were very broad-minded.


    The young man pulled out a wry smile and said in Zhou Zhen''s sharp eyes, "because you are a big tree to protect you from the wind and rain."


    When the dignified man heard his daughter''s nickname, his eyes fluctuated for a moment. Shen Jun could see clearly with a smile and continued: "Yaoyao has been a big girl since I was a little girl. I don''t want her to be hurt a little. The Marquis of Wu''an is powerful, and the Duke of protection is powerful. She will always be carefree. That''s what I meant. "


    "Again..." Shen Jun said with a smile that Zhou Zhen opened his mouth and changed his voice. He did not give him a chance to speak. "In addition, we Shen family once had a daughter-in-law from the prince protector''s office. This is not alienated. Now if we meet as strangers, it will only make people feel strange. "


    "Don''t you think this will make people more suspicious? At that time, the government sent people to "mourn."


    "Do you mean that your enthusiasm now is to rely on our two governments?"


    Zhou Zhen''s voice went down, and his mouth was full of sarcasm, as if he was very disdainful of Shen Jun''s smile, but also mocked him for his self-sufficiency.


    Such a reaction, Shen Jun smile had been expected, just a calm smile. He bent his slender fingers in an arc, gently tapping on the table top, once, twice, three times... Like the rain drops suddenly falling on the ground in summer, more and more urgent, and also as if he was being torn apart, nervous and thinking of countermeasures.


    But Shen Jun''s heart of laughing was not to rely on the two prefectures, but to ask them to rely on themselves in this matter. At the tenth strike, he gave another smile to Zhou Zhen, who was heavy in his eyes, and leaned lazily in his chair.


    "I''m not afraid to offend you. Wu''an marquis is is still waiting for a way to make a transfer. It will take time for you to solve this problem, but I will be able to deliver your thoughts to the emperor in the next moment. I''m too incompetent to say this


    The young body leans on, the irony of light cloud goes back, call Zhou Zhen choked.


    This big talking asshole!


    He is no more than six grades, where is his confidence.


    Zhou Zhen is a little angry, squinting his eyes, like a wolf whose head wants to tear up its prey.Shen Jun smiles but looks directly at him, with a smile on his face. For a moment, he is not defeated by Zhou Zhen. He said: "I''m a civil servant. I''m wider in the imperial court than you are as a military officer. Now I''m a small sixth grade, but I can go straight to the cabinet. The servants of the third grade are all shriveled in my hands. I dare not be angry and dare not speak. Do you think that I need to rely on your two governments to find the way to Qingyun? "


    Young tone Ling jiuxiao, it is actually a kind of feather fan silk scarf, talk and laugh, the mast scull ash out of the domineering. It is the arrogance of the literati, and it is also his real foundation.


    Zhou Zhenwei''s mind and spirit are all Yilin. He reexamines him with cautious eyes.


    Lianzhong Sanyuan''s number one scholar, who was afraid that he would only be able to get one for decades, was once again in the emperor''s eye and directly transferred to the punishment department. His so-called behind... Should be Chen Shoufu.


    Even if Chen Shoufu is not as good as before, and the emperor is a little bored, but he is in charge of the official department, and personnel transfer must be through the official department. Chen Shoufu has been in the imperial court for more than 20 years. Even if the emperor doesn''t pay much attention to it now, he is also a person who has stamped his feet and the ministers will follow him! And this boy brother is afraid to step on the throne of nine Qing this year.


    This is the paved way for Jiuqing to join the cabinet.


    He is a crazy capital!


    Zhou Zhen finally some letters, he just look at his daughter''s sake, just follow involved in this matter. What''s more, he is right. The more the relationship between the three families is deliberately covered up, the more suspicious it is. Shen Hong is now completely abolished, not far from death.


    The Shen family''s position in the central government has already begun to rise. When some of them are in the cabinet, their gratitude and resentment will not change, that is, the situation of confrontation.


    For the sake of the family and the family, the Duke of Huguo and the Marquis of Wu''an all need the influence of civil servants.


    Zhou JIACHU, a member of the second room of the Zhou family, also needs help in his official career.


    Zhou Zhen thought, unable to help thinking.


    "I will go to the prison in person to examine the corpse. I''m good at investigating this matter. You may consult with the Duke of the state protector first, but the best time is within today. " Shen Jun laughs at Zhou Zhen''s expression and knows that his mind attack plan has achieved 50% success.


    He was nervous in his heart, even his middle coat was wet with sweat, and his face was still light. The other side is also a person with strong mental skills, even if he is urgent, he can not show a point.


    Having said that, Shen Jun stands up with a smile and bows to Zhou Zhenyi to leave first.


    Zhou Zhen has been pursing his lips, and his heart rate will increase with each step he takes. When he got to the third step, he closed his eyes and felt that he was afraid that he would have to toss again. His fingertips were all close together.


    Don''t want to, just when he raised his feet again, Zhou Zhen stopped him in a low voice behind him: "as long as you can deliver what I want to the Emperor today, you can reply to my letter in the future."


    Over the years, his daughter has not given up writing to him, Zhou Zhen knows. He didn''t stop him because of Shen Jun''s smile, but he knew in his heart how much his daughter loved and depended on the elder of the Shen family. When my daughter was a child, she would call her third uncle in her sleep.


    Around Shen Jun laughs that he has become his daughter''s "third uncle" to the outside world. It''s nothing to go back and forth.


    Shen Jun laughs, his steps are stiff in the air for a while, and then he steps down steadily without looking back. He puts his hand in the sleeve of his official robe and says "good.".


    He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that Zhou Zhen would see his upturned corners of the mouth and that Zhou Zhen would see his ecstasy.


    What he asked for has been fulfilled!


    Shen Jun laughs and leaves in a hurry. Lian Qing follows him like a shadow. The master and servant figure quickly and the news is in the alley. Zhou Zhen then raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Because of the sudden occurrence, his temples had been in pain for a long time.


    How can you make a mistake at this juncture!


    He killed people and killed his family. He was so cruel that he could only think of his political enemies in the imperial court. After all, no one would have thought that Liao, a woman who believed in Buddhism and would eat fast, had such a cruel accomplice.


    Zhou Zhen sat down again after Shen Junxiao left. Looking at the peanuts peeled from the dish in front of him, Zhou Zhen took some of his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. In his mind, Shen Junxiao was just confronting him.


    He ate and laughed: "Stinky boy, if it''s not in the pool, it''s powerful enough."


    Wu''an Marquis house.


    Feng has been upset since Zhou Zhen came back to hear about the incident, and repeatedly went to see the copy of the file. Xiuying has always been by her side. Her parents have heard her and read the file.


    She thought about what her parents said. It was very likely that someone would take an eye on Wu''an Hou''s house and make mischief in the back, but she always felt that things were coming too fast and something was wrong.


    If a talented person is sent to the prison, a doctor will go to the back foot. Who can keep an eye on them? What are the guards in Wu''an residence! Is it not clear that someone is spying?!


    As a matter of fact, Shen Junxiao once thought about the internal contradictions of Wu''an Marquis''s house, because the management of the affairs and the greed for ink were generally brought out by the inner house. It''s just that he has to take advantage of this to let Zhou Zhen approach. He is to pick out the most serious results of the matter first. No matter what the final investigation result is, he can achieve what Zhou Zhen thinks and what he thinks. Of course, if it''s a false alarm, he can''t ask for it. He doesn''t want Wu''an hou to get into trouble at this time.Now Xiuying is following closely. It is impossible for anyone outside to do it so soon. She thought again and again. She stood up and went to Feng''s side and pulled her sleeve: "Mom, are you and dad too preconceived? Maybe this is an internal ghost?"


    For example, Liao''s side, who has just been humiliated and has something to do with the manager.


    Feng was just thinking about it. She was shocked by her ghost and immediately thought of Liao. Feng''s fingertips trembled slightly, and the blood color on his face faded.


    Her daughter''s conjecture is reasonable, she has to go to explore Liao''s tone!


    Feng stood up immediately. He did not rush to tidy up his appearance, but went to Liao''s in a hurry. Core plum several big wench busy catch up with, Xiu Ying also raised skirt: "mother, you wait for me, I also want to go!"


    Xiuying really felt that it was Liao who had moved his hands and feet!


    However, this is a matter of fighting for power in the inner house, and the matter in prison is finally known by those who have the intention.


    The prison was a messy place. I don''t know who spread it first. The resentful Duke of Zhenguo was staring at the Zhou and Feng families, and the meeting got the news.


    Hearing the sound, the white haired Zhenguo Gong immediately went to see Liu Ge Lao.

 C159

    Just after noon, Wu''an Hou''s house was quiet. People all went to hide their rest spirit. When Xiuying and Feng came to the three room residence on the West Road, they saw the woman guarding the gate curled up in the threshold, her head nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    The core plum sees, then previously went to push her, the old woman son is sober in the agitation, sees Xiu Ying one line, raises the hand to wipe the water light from the corner of the mouth. In a moment, he announced in a loud voice.


    The core orchid hears the sound to just support Feng Shi hand to go in. Xiuying seldom came to Sanfang. When she looked up, she saw the branches full of fruits pressing out of the white wall.


    It was a persimmon tree, full of fruit, like a lady with rouge on her cheek, red and lovely.


    She looked and pursed her lips and laughed. She remembered that Shen Junxiao had given her a small basket of persimmons.


    Kui Zhi son smart, afraid of persimmon put soon, the rest will be dried into persimmon. If it is not seen Shen Jun smile, Zhi son will not tell her who sent persimmon, pointing out that it will be appreciated by her. Now sun dried persimmon, she ate a day, can eat a lot of days.


    Xiuying thought of the sweetness in her heart. Feng''s pleasure swept over her face, somewhat inexplicable, and shook her hand. This makes Xiuying think of where she is. She is busy with a smile and walks in with a good eye.


    There are girls standing in front of the main room, lifting up the curtain. The Tibetan blue thin cotton door curtain embroidered with jewels and magpies flutters gently. There is no figure in the hall.


    Yesterday, Liao''s two attacks of quick Qi fainted, and now he is still on the Babu bed. She had heard the announcement outside, but she was so soft that even if she wanted to welcome people, she had no spare power. What''s more, she has a ghost in her heart. She is worried about Feng Shi''s arrival, and she is in a whirl in front of her eyes, which will add to her voice and can''t even mention it.


    Chen''s mother-in-law was angry and distressed when she saw that she was so careless. She was busy at the edge to reassure her: "madam, you don''t need to have a burden. It''s normal for Mrs. Hou, as a sister-in-law, to come to see a doctor!"


    Liao''s eyes are sad Chu, but also hate their own do not strive for success, simply closed his eyes so lying well.


    Xiuying and Feng have been introduced into the inner room. Liao''s family is a delicate person. There are couplets of beads in the room, jadeite dishes and auspicious small objects on the eight treasure shelves. The Kang near the window in the inner room is paved with scarlet foreign flowers, which is a scene of wealth.


    Xiuying turned her eyes to the beads and looked around. She followed Feng''s steps to the eight embroidered peony screens. At last, she saw the pale Liao.


    Lying in the red quilt, his face is white as paper, and his breath is weak.


    It''s just one night. How can I get sick like this.


    Xiuying was secretly surprised. Feng was also shocked by her appearance. She quickly stepped forward and shook her exposed hand: "how can you look so ugly? What does the doctor say?"


    Chen''s mother disdained Feng''s behavior. In her eyes, Feng was just acting. She replied with a smile: "the doctor said that he was overworked, consumed his mind and energy, and accumulated the root of the disease. It''s going to winter soon. I''m afraid there will be another evil wind and I''ll fall ill. "


    Of course, this is a big part of the story, which is hidden in front of the story of Liao''s hard work for the Marquis''s house in recent years.


    Feng is a thorough, where can not hear out, look like a meal.


    Xiuying''s face sank as she listened to the words that she had carried herself to the height of great achievements: "the third aunt has been working hard for so many years. Fortunately, her mother has recovered in recent years, so she will take good care of her. Otherwise, my mother will be a sinner. "


    The 13-year-old girl talks in a way that is not soft and hard. She goes back to her mother''s heart and stomps on her.


    Mother Chen choked and turned purple.


    The four girls are really sharp!


    Feng Shi glanced at her at this time, but did not say anything. She thought her daughter was right to say this at this time. But also afraid of Liao''s discomfort again, he sighed to the sleeping Liao: "the third younger brother and sister should get better soon. I''m not alone. I''m waiting for you to get better and take care of the affairs of the house with me."


    After that, seeing Liao''s reaction, she knew that she didn''t want to pay attention to herself, and that people were like this. What could she ask. Feng stood up and said to his mother, "take good care of your wife. Miss Xian should also worry about her mother, and let her serve her in front of the couch."


    Zhou Xian is still closed because she gave Zheng Er directions last time.


    Chen''s mother only said, sure enough, all the good people were done for Feng, and she answered yes. Feng Shi nodded, "your wife wakes up, let her relax her mind, I have said with the old lady before, buy this from the house, but also trouble her."


    When Feng''s words fell, Chen''s mother opened up a little, as if she heard something unbelievable.


    Feng is already smiling, holding Xiuying''s hand and going directly.


    "Mother, the third aunt''s illness is really strange."


    Just out of the three room yard, Xiuying shook her hand solemnly.


    "It''s a little sudden, but we can''t see anything. We can only ask people to find out what the people in the third room were doing yesterday. Have you ever left after seeing the warden, or have you met anyone? " Feng''s mind is full of doubts. It must be found out.Xiuying also thinks so. She also finds that Liao is actually pretending to sleep. Her eyelashes are always trembling. People who are sleeping soundly will not. Liao''s avoidance of dealing with them directly made her feel more guilty.


    Xiuying said: "in the sanfangyuan, the most trusted by Aunt Chen and qiusui, we should focus on them, and their relatives can''t be revealed."


    The little girl was as delicate as dust. Feng nodded with relief. At the next moment, she told Xinmei to find Zhou Zhen''s soldiers in the house.


    ****


    in the palace, Fengdi was talking to his sons about grain for water.


    In the first year and two years after the reform of water transport system, it was still developing according to the original intention of emperor Fengdi. However, it changed completely after that. A large number of ships were built and sewed, and the flood disaster still needed to be resisted. The money of the Hubu Department flowed away from the account like the torrent.


    So the court increased taxes. In a flash, the taxes were increased until the year after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and the Hubu was still unable to make ends meet. When he built a boat, he didn''t pay enough grain, which made the Treasury empty. When the emperor thought of the Ministry of finance who asked for money every day, he had a big head.


    Several princes have also studied this matter for a long time, and have not less discussed with his staff, but all of them have obvious disadvantages. Can quench the thirst for a moment, but again poke a hole in the eye.


    I sighed.


    At this time, the fourth Prince stood up and bowed his hand to the emperor Feng and said, "father, your son and minister have heard the four words - emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce."


    Emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce?


    As soon as the four characters came out, Emperor Fengdi frowned: "I can prosper in the morning. The trade route has contributed six parts. It is exported to the ocean and sold at home. Curbing businessmen? That''s not to ask the tax authorities to reduce another item? "


    The fourth Prince replied: "father, this emphasis on agriculture and business is not to reduce the number of merchants, but to increase the tax on them."


    "Because of the high profits of merchants, many farmers have been expropriated to the workshops. The income of two liang silver a year is more than that of one year''s cultivation. Because of this, ten people ploughed ten fields in the past. Now it has become five more fields. All the surplus fields have been sold and workshops have been built. In this way, people''s income is high, but in other words, there is less food. Rice prices are rising every year, and the cost of living is also high. "


    The fourth Prince''s words went far beyond Feng Di''s thought, which made him excited. However, no one ever mentioned these things!


    When the fourth prince saw that his father was interested, he understood everything. The final conclusion was: the purpose of this suppression of Commerce was to let the court formulate a regulation to regulate the use of farmers by businessmen, and the taxes would be increased on the number of farmers. In this way, businessmen''s profits are less, but if they want to expand their business, they still need to employ people, and most of them have to hand them over.


    If you don''t want to pay more, it''s easy to handle and cut people. The court sent out another farmer who had been laid off to cultivate good land, so that the people would not starve to death because of unemployment. The court could open up more grain fields, so that the amount of rice grain slowly returned to the forward level.


    This is a win-win situation.


    Fengdi clapped and applauded!


    The rest of the princes were all surprised. When did the fourth Prince have such a powerful counselor. When Feng Di greatly appreciated the fourth prince, he heard something unexpected.


    The fourth Prince didn''t dare to take credit. Emperor Fengdi told the people who thought of this method: "these are the manuscripts written by Xiao Shen, which were unintentionally seen by the children''s ministers."

 C160

    Mr. Shen?


    Feng Di Wei thought and said in a loud voice, "Shen Jun, smile! Shen Jun, who was transferred to the Ministry of punishment by me, laughs? "


    The fourth prince should be, and Emperor Feng burst out laughing.


    Both Shen brothers were officials in the dynasty, and Shen Junxiao was his younger brother. Everyone called him Xiao Shen.


    Fengdi said happily: "it''s really a talent! At the beginning, I didn''t want to hear his colleagues who had made mistakes in his work. What''s the name of that sentence... "There is a stone in his mountain, and the better the jade is," that''s why I think he is calm and has excellent talents. Later, he asked him several questions in Hanlin, and the answers were all amazing. His mind was delicate and he only looked at the great righteousness. I feel that the Ministry of punishment lacks such a person as him. "


    "It seems that I haven''t lost sight of it."


    Fengdi is proud of his eyesight. He holds the power of life and death, supreme, nothing is more happy than when bole, immediately spread Shen Jun smile, to listen to more detailed explanation.


    At this time, the yellow gate yelled that the left servant of the military department had an urgent matter to ask for an interview. The emperor Feng could only suppress his excitement and first announced the two Shangshu. I don''t think they actually came to deliver a copy of the military newspaper folder and a list of officials who have been serving their term of office this year.


    Fengdi was the first to read the military newspaper, which was an urgent report in the northwest. The Tartars, like guerrillas, set out to attack the weak defensive areas, then burned, killed and plundered. The people in the border areas suffered a lot.


    The people who are close to the Gobi desert have left their homes and fled far away. If they go on like this, people will be in panic.


    Feng Di''s face gradually became cold and fierce. Then he went to look up the list of appointed officials. When he saw the second page, he saw the name of Zhou Yong, the Lord of Wednesday. His eyes flashed, continued to read, found that Zhou Jiayu was also in the position of thousands of households.


    As a matter of fact, the official Department of this list had given Fengdi a long time ago, but he did not reply for a long time. The reason why he noticed this uncle and nephew was that Duke Huguo had just asked Zhou Zhen to be the commander-in-chief.


    Fengdi first put the war report aside, raised his head and asked the Minister: "I seem to have read one before. What''s the difference?"


    "The former one was just a list, but now this one adds the itinerary of returning officials to Beijing to report their duties."


    It can be said that it is a wake-up call for the emperor, whether there are people who want to see, about when they can see.


    "Have you done a good job in investigating the achievements of officials in office?" Feng Di asked again.


    The left servant of the official department should say yes again.


    Fengdi frowned again, and his finger stopped on the name of the Lord on Wednesday: "whether a military officer raises his rank or not is still related to his military achievements. But Zhou Yongzhen remembers that he has made a lot of contributions over the years, and so has Zhou Zhen. I don''t have the impression that these two brothers have done meritorious deeds


    When he saw the name, Fengdi remembered that Zhou Yong had been in the military camp for more than ten years, and had only the title of an assistant general.


    "In the early years, the court spent a lot of money in the war. Marquis Wu''an made great contributions to the war, not for himself and his brothers, but for the soldiers. Deputy general Zhou Yong has been in his post eight years ago and has been up to now. "


    In fact, it was handed over every year, but the imperial court did not change it.


    "That''s not your official department. Sometimes I can''t remember things clearly, and you can''t remember things clearly. What can I do if the hearts of the officers and men are cold."


    Fengdi said with a straight face. The left servant of the official department lowered his head. Fengdi put the list on the table and said, "go and call Chen value. He can forget this song!"


    The left servant of the official department immediately stepped back to the outside of the hall and stepped down the steps. Only then did he breathe in the sunshine. Fortunately, the emperor remembered it first. Otherwise, he still wanted to talk about his uncle and nephew. Now everything is easy to do. He has done what Shoufu ordered!


    Thinking about it, the left servant of the Ministry of officials quickly went to Wenhua production pavilion to deliver a message.


    The war report of the Ministry of war, Emperor Feng looked at it again. Then he leaned back in his chair and looked at a golden dragon winding pillar in the hall, slowly turning the finger.


    When the Secretary of the Ministry of war was still bowing his head and waiting for the sound, he finally heard the emperor Feng say, "sit down first." After that, he called the inner servant in and said, "go to xuanhuguo Gong and Wu''an marquis to enter the palace."


    Zhou Zhen was still in the Duke of Huguo at this time. Before the news of summoning arrived, he got the message from Shen Jun smiling.


    Things are out of control.


    "What''s the name of Liu GE''s old man? It''s better to start first and arrest Li Shun. Who is Li Shun? " Zhou Zhen was confused by Lian Qing''s words.


    It''s just that some people are playing tricks on them, and they should be blocked!


    Even Qing swallowed his saliva and ran so fast that his throat was almost smoking. Feng Yu saw that his servants had brought him tea.


    As the matter was urgent, even Qing did not care about it. He drank it in one breath. After a long and comfortable breath, he said, "the doctor who killed the man is the son of a servant named Chen in the third room of your family. His name is Li Shun. Not only did he fake the doctor and killed the two stewards, but he also set fire to the whole family in charge of purchasing affairs! "


    "Our third master was also shocked when he found out. He immediately wanted to control the man first. He didn''t want to go a step late. He had already fallen into the hands of Liu Ge!"Zhou Zhen''s face was slightly green and he stood up. Feng Yu''s face was not very good.


    Zhou family three rooms, but Zhou Zhendi''s brother, how to kill people in this moment!


    Lian Qing was astonished again: "and Li Shun is very brave. Do you know how the two stewards died? It''s plague! He didn''t know where he got the dirty blood. He told them to infect them from the wound. They were both injured and died in one night! "


    "Our third master has asked the Shuntian Yamen to deal with the corpse as soon as possible. I don''t know if there is a wide spread. Now Shuntian Fu Yi is writing a note to report to the police to find out the source of this belt. Otherwise, the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the capital will be in danger! "


    Zhou Zhen''s brain hummed when he heard the word plague.


    Where did they come from! Where did you come from!!


    Lian Qing picked up the important one and continued to say, "but our third Master said that it''s OK for people to be in Liu GE''s hands. He has a way to crack it. As soon as the plague is reported, things must be checked down. Shun Tian Fu Yi and my second uncle have a relationship. When reporting, they will not disclose it first. As long as you want to be steady, the best result is nothing for the Zhou family. No matter how bad it is, he will find a way to pick out Zhou Sanye, but he can''t guarantee the promotion. "


    The matter happened in their Zhou family. Zhou Zhen was not in the mood to take charge of any promotion at this time. If he was not good, his brother would be implicated and punished!


    The big hole on that day was actually made by a woman!


    Zhou Zhen even tore Liao''s heart.


    He immediately called the people around him to go back, let people go with Feng to catch the mother Chen, and then control the house. The inner house can''t make any more troubles. He is going to see Shen Jun again and smile.


    Feng Yu also thought so. Just as they were going to leave with Lian Qing, the intention of calling in the palace came before him.


    Two people look at each other, there is a kind of scalp numbness.


    Is it Liu Ge Lao who sued the emperor so quickly?!


    Fortunately, the internal servants who came to summon them broadened their hearts. It was about the war. The two men restrained their looks and went into the palace dressed in whole clothes.


    As for the Wu''an Marquis''s house, the Feng family had already found out about Chen''s mother''s head, but something happened at this time.


    -- the family members of the dead storehouse keeper were in high fever and unconscious.

 C161

    "How can this happen? When did you find it out? Can you call a doctor?"


    Feng asked several questions in succession, and the servant woman who came to report the news looked at the graceful housewife with some confusion.


    She was not a decent person. She was nervous about being able to get close contact with Feng. She knelt on the ground, and in front of her eyes were Feng''s eight gorgeous Hunan skirts. Under the Xiang skirts, there were gold and silver threads and embroidered vamp embroidered with twigs, which was a wealth she had never seen.


    The servant woman was stupefied, and Feng was really about to get sick. When she saw someone like this, she pushed her gently: "Lao Zhao''s, you talk."


    Lao Zhao''s family''s this just hit a spirit of excitement: "the doctor called, only said it was fever, did not say anything else, but now they all fall to the ground can''t afford."


    If she hadn''t passed by their house, she wouldn''t have found it.


    Xiuying said on the edge: "mother, if you ask a doctor, you may not find a problem. We''d better ask doctor Miao of Huakang hall to come."


    The mother and daughter will be going to ask her mother Chen. If the fainting family was not a close relative of the warehouse keeper who had just died, they would not have been careful enough to call someone to answer.


    Feng nodded, let people take Lao Zhao''s home to leave.


    As soon as the man left, Zhou Zhen''s soldiers arrived. He explained the matter in a few words. Feng''s hands were shaking when he heard the word plague.


    Xiuying also changed her face and lost her voice: "my mother, I have to go and seal the yard quickly, and I have to pass on the message. Today, all those who have contacted the warehouse keeper''s family have taken them to another place. No one is allowed to leave! "


    Xiuying experienced a plague outbreak. It was the second year that she married Li Qingzhao. Although she was not in the capital city, she also heard that tens of thousands of people died! The bodies were burned for days and nights. What a tragedy!


    At that time, she heard her limbs cold, but now she met her. Xiuying felt a sense of coolness and ran up from her feet.


    Her words called Feng''s reaction, although not sure that the family will have plague, but Chen''s mother''s son killed two things like this. You can''t set fire in the Marquis'' house, so you can''t do it again!


    Feng immediately asked his own soldiers to call for the chief bodyguard of the Marquis''s residence, and told the matter in detail. He did not let a trace of wind come out. He immediately went directly to the sanfangyuan to get people.


    Hsiu Ying followed suit, and her uneasiness continued to grow, and she even more hated and scolded Liao!


    How can she kill at this point!


    If her mother can throw people to the yamen, will she let the family scandal spread?! What about Liao''s brain?!


    There was a ghost in her heart, and finally she became a devil. Liao was so brave that she went to heaven. Her mother''s warning was in vain!


    Xiuying at this time would like to all go up to pinch Liao, if this involved her father and uncle, she and Liao will not end!


    The 13-year-old girl has a cold look on her face. When she turns back, she can see that her eyes are full of fright, which they saw when they were in the Shen family. Both of them were very upset.


    Compared with Feng, they are more inexplicably afraid of the little master.


    They know that the little master is cruel, but even master Shen dares to bite off a piece of meat.


    They bowed their heads and did not dare to show their emotions.


    After sleeping for a while, Liao got up again and drank the soup. His spirit was better. When Feng arrived, he was leaning on the head of the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, listening to Zhou Xian''s rambling talk.


    I don''t want to hear a noise outside. It''s the appearance of someone breaking in. It''s very noisy. There''s also the sound of metal collision.


    Zhou Xian stopped listening to the sound of talking. She turned back and looked out of the room. She said in a loud voice, "what kind of thing with no eyes has disturbed your wife and won''t take off your skin!"


    Before her words fell, she heard a shrill cry from mother Chen, who went to see the situation.


    As soon as Chen''s mother lifted the curtain, she was directly dragged out of the room by Xinmei and zhier. Immediately, a bodyguard pushed her to the ground and began to tie her up.


    "What are you going to do!! I am the third lady''s nurse Mother Chen howled like a pig.


    Hearing the sudden jump of her temple, Feng''s gentle face rarely showed a sharp look: "it''s blocking her mouth! Put it down for trial! "


    The girls and women in the courtyard were scared by the battle.


    The mother and daughter were led by the guards and rushed directly into the courtyard. Those bodyguards were all equipped with swords, and they were all full of cold evil spirit when their eyes swept over.


    They are such housewives that they are scared to death.


    Xiuying looked at the servants hiding, and some even cried in a low voice, frowned and said in a high voice: "it is this woman who committed the crime. What are you surprised at! Isn''t it involved? "


    The little girl''s momentum was like a rainbow, and her willow eyebrows were picked, which made her look inviolable. The noisy girls and women were immediately shocked. A soft foot, as if cut in half like a full low head kneeling.


    There are also cries of injustice.


    Zhou Xian heard Xiuying''s voice, and her eyes were wide open, while Liao''s was listening to Chen''s mother''s committing a crime, and her brain went blank.


    What she was worried about was something that had tormented her conscience for two days¡ª¡ªEast window incident!


    Liao''s face was pale and dizzy.


    Zhou Xian was holding her breath to Xiuying. Her heart was full of anger. She didn''t notice Liao''s abnormal situation, so she got up and rushed out.


    "-- Zhou Ying! This is our third room, my parents'' yard, so you can make a fool of yourself? "


    Zhou Xian rushed out and threw the curtain behind her. She scolded Xiuying.


    When Feng saw her coming out, she frowned at first. She wanted to say something, but Xiuying said in a low voice: "my mother will take advantage of this time to ask the third aunt and tell her how serious she is. Zhou Xian''s daughter is going around with her."


    At this time, Feng did not have the mentality to explain and preach to a younger generation. He gave his eyes to the two servant girls around him and went straight to the house.


    Zhou Xian wanted to stop her. Xiuying had already stepped aside to block her. She said with a smile: "big sister, my mother has important things to look for my aunt. We younger generation should not delay the elder people''s affairs."


    "Zhou Ying, you come here to order, arrogant what?! Elders? My elders still have grandmother, her old people! This Marquis''s house is not what you want to be wild


    Zhou Xian was shut up for some time, and the whole person grew up quite a lot. She was taught by the tutor who was invited by Liao''s family that she could speak with some delicacy. For example, now they will hold people down.


    Xiuying listened to this, but she looked at her differently for three days. However, she was not guilty of putting old lady Zhou on her. She said in a low voice: "if I really want to be wild in this Marquis house, I won''t have your share of loud and small voices that Zhou Xian still stands here."


    She is the legitimate daughter of Hou''s house, she is able to walk horizontally!


    Zhou Xian was so angry with her that she thought Xiuying was satirizing her.


    Xiuying didn''t go back to the house. Before that, she was the only serious girl in the house. After Xiuying came back, she was pushed out of the throne, and teased her three times and five times. She was disgraced by her former son, and was banned for a month.


    Today is such a mockery, clearly said that she is a down and out Phoenix as chicken!


    Add up the old and the new, she... How can she bear it again!


    Zhou Xian hated Xiuying for a long time, but now her frustration has broken out. She looked at Xiuying''s delicate face and saw the servants kneeling all over the ground because of Xiuying''s words. Her eyes were red.


    She couldn''t help it any longer, so she raised her hand and fanned on Xiuying''s face.


    She wants to break Xiuying''s arrogance and her pretty face like a flower like jade!


    Zhi son found that she intended to rush forward when it was too late.


    With a crack and a slap, Zhou Xian was found out by Xiuying first and was beaten to the wrong side of the face.


    The hot and stinging pain on the surface made Zhou Xian stunned on the ground, and her raised hand was so stiff in the air.

 C162

    Xiuying is actually fed up with Zhou Xian.


    In the past, she forbeared. When she saw that Zhou Xian wanted to scrape herself, she decided not to tolerate it any more. It was better to start first without hesitation.


    Zhou Xian was stunned by the loud one. She stood in the same place with a buzzing sound in her ears. For a long time, she finally came back to herself in the burning pain of her cheek. She looked ferocious and cried out in a loud voice: "Zhou Ying! How dare you hit me


    In the shriek, Zhou Xian''s hand fell to Xiuying again.


    Xiuying looked at her with a cold look in her eyes. She blocked it with her arm and gave her a hand.


    This Ba beat harder than before, almost exhausted the whole body strength, Zhou Xian was thrown a stagger, fell to the ground.


    All the people in the yard looked silly.


    The four girls who saw people laughing three times actually even scraped her cousin twice. The second time she beat people to stand unsteadily.


    Autumn wind blowing, withered leaves fluttering, many people in the bottom of the heart a breath, dew in the air of the skin cool. Zhi''er and Ping''er have been standing in front of the little master at this time. They are watching Zhou Xian who is sitting on the ground with more and more gloomy eyes.


    She left her heart and took the hair guard from behind.


    Step by step, she went to Zhou Xian, who covered her face, and watched her shoulder tremble with anger.


    Zhou Xian''s cheek has been swollen up, and her delicate makeup before going out is in a mess at the moment. Being beaten twice in full view of the public, his heart was filled with a strong sense of shame, and he could not lift his head for half a day.


    Xiuying walked up to her, looked down at her, suddenly squatted down and said in a very soft voice, "Zhou Xian, I tell you, I dare not only hit you, but also in front of the elders! You Zhou Xian can leave the house ahead of time today, which is also thanks to my mother''s blessing. Don''t say I beat you for your fault. I really care about it. You can eat it raw! "


    Zheng er''s wild appearance of that day reappeared in front of her. If she was the only one at that time, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to escape, and she could not explain clearly.


    She has let go of her family and blood, but some people just don''t know how to be grateful, especially Zhou Xian, who thinks too much of herself.


    She doesn''t let Zhou Xian be afraid of one time, and Zhou Xian will go even further next time!


    Xiuying''s voice is very light, close to Zhou Xian''s ear, words with cold, let Zhou Xian listen to shake more seriously. But she is not willing to admit defeat, forced to bear the inexplicable fear, turned to resentment and glared at Xiuying.


    "You''re just a..." Zhou Xian wanted to scold Xiuying as a broken down settler with an unknown origin, but she didn''t want to turn her head, but her eyes were just like that.


    The peach blossom eyes in front of her had a beautiful and exquisite radian, which was obviously bipolar and beautiful, but became cold and hard because its owner had experienced merciless experience. It was cold like a mountain Boulder, hard and unbreakable, and its sharp edge was exposed like a sword out of its sheath. Being watched by such a pair of eyes, just like standing naked in the cold wind, the cold will not let go of drilling into the flesh and bone!


    Zhou Xian was scared to death by Xiuying''s eyes. Her face was as white as frost on the eaves in winter. As soon as she was soft, she leaned back against the wall, shaking even harder.


    If can retreat again, she will definitely not hesitate to climb back again!


    After all, Zhou Xian was still timid. Xiuying saw that she was really afraid. Then she stood up with a light look and gently adjusted her skirt and went into the room.


    The skirt embroidered with fresh colored butterflies finally left before Zhou Xian''s eyes. Her fear of breaking the dike in her heart turned into tears of regret.


    She wanted to break Xiuying''s pride, but she didn''t want to be proud. She was torn down from the clouds and trampled on like dust.


    Zhou Xian sobbed in a low voice, and the girls and women did not dare to come forward. For a while, no one helped her up.


    Xiuying heard the cry, her expression was still light and walked into the room.


    With the curtain blocking from the outside, the light inside the house is much dimmer. Xiuying closed her eyes and pressed down the emotional agitation in her heart. She took a long breath of relief and went on walking.


    Feng sat on the edge of the bed, quietly looking at Liao. Since Feng had said something, Liao had never moved, did not speak, and did not even turn his eyes.


    His eyes were empty.


    Xiuying walked around the screen and saw the scene. The silence and depression made her look solemn.


    Hearing the footsteps, Feng looked up and saw her daughter coming. She shook her head at her. Xiuying stood on the edge of the screen and did not get closer.


    She came in because she was afraid that Liao would do something drastic after she knew that the matter was revealed, and that she would hurt her mother. It''s quiet now, and she''s not much of a problem.


    "Third brother and sister." Feng sighed to the wooden man and said, "whether you say it or not, everything has been found out. I just want to tell you how much trouble you have caused. If it is light, the third uncle will be dismissed from office, and if it is heavy, the children of the Zhou family in the imperial court will be implicated, even the protector''s government. "


    "The third uncle is still in the military department and hasn''t come back. The Marquis should send someone to inform him. You... Take care of yourself. "Feng sighed and stood up, ignoring her and taking people away.


    When the mother and daughter came to the yard with each other, a shrill scream broke out in the main room, hysterical and full of despair. Then there was Liao''s cry.


    Zhou Xian, who was still stunned at the corner of the wall, stood up and stumbled in. However, she didn''t want to see the dazzling red on the quilt in front of Liao''s body, and the corners of Liao''s mouth were dripping with blood.


    It turned out that Liao''s heart was full of fear, and he vomited blood.


    Zhou Xian looks at the corner of Liao''s mouth with blood, and she screams again. The girl in the yard just responds and rushes in.


    The Feng family in the courtyard turned around and looked at the swinging curtain of the Tibetan blue door. The magpie and the vase representing Ruyi were extremely ironic. Xiuying is looking at the persimmon tree.


    Wu''an Marquis house... There is no quiet place.


    ****


    in the Imperial Palace, the sky outside the Taiji hall was so blue that there were no clouds.


    Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu rushed into the palace, and as soon as they entered the palace, they saw all the princes there, as well as the Secretary of the Ministry of war and Chen Shoufu Chen value.


    When they saw Chen value, they both jumped and thought of what Shen Jun said with a smile that they could definitely deliver what they asked for today.


    Has this been mentioned with the Lord?!


    Otherwise, how could Chen Shoufu, who was also the Secretary of the Ministry of officials, be here.


    Two people''s hearts inexplicably surged a hot gas, I do not know whether excited or frightened, Shen Jun smile really has the ability to talk about the first auxiliary.


    Soon, Fengdi also confirmed their conjecture. After saying that the Ministry of war had made an urgent report, he directly pointed out that he wanted to mention the official son of the third Lord of Zhou.


    However, Zhou Zhen was the person in charge of military power. On Wednesday, the Fengdi emperor there would not let him take over the military power in the border areas. In the deliberate guidance of Chen value, he also wanted to transfer him back to Beijing.


    In fact, this also has Fengdi''s own trade-off.


    It''s impossible for him to be promoted to the principal position. As an assistant, it''s the best to watch the defense in Beijing. Being close to the emperor''s feet is also within his control. In this way, there is no need to worry about the fact that the Zhou and Feng families really hold one-third of the military power of the dynasty, and they are too afraid of it. Feng xiuhao is also an official around him.


    This kind of distribution represents that as the son of heaven, he values the powerful generals and ministers, which is a kind of honor to their families, and it is better to seize the lifeblood of the two prefectures, so that they will always think that their blood relatives are in the hands of the emperor.


    Emperor''s mind skill, the simplest mutual system.


    Zhou Zhen was very excited when he heard the emperor Fengdi saying one by one, but he knelt down in fear: "Your Majesty loves you very much. It''s our wish to protect our family and our country. We don''t dare to make contributions."


    Fengdi was very satisfied with Zhou Zhen''s attitude.


    The ancestor of marquis Wu''an was a successful founder of the country. Up to now, he has been conscientiously guarding the country for the royal family. In his early years, his life was recovered by Wu''an Hou''s family.


    If it was not the ancestral elixir of Wu''an Marquis''s early internal injury, how could he have the dragon body Kangtai now!


    Fengdi was very happy. He had already made a decision, and followed the people''s wishes, he focused on the head of the five City Army and horse division. At the same time, the deputy commander also came to the end of his term of office and was able to transfer him to a provincial commander. After several years of training, he returned to Beijing for promotion. This position is just enough for Zhou Yong to fill in.


    Fengdi moved his lips and was about to announce his decision, but he was interrupted by Huangmen''s singing.


    Liu Ge Lao has already entered the palace.


    Zhou Zhen kneeling hands slowly clenched into a fist, and then, Feng emperor earlier to declare to see Shen Junxiao also finally came.


    Feng Di glanced at the bustling hall, touched his chin and laughed: "what''s going on today? One or two don''t call themselves, they''re all bumping together! Xuan

 C163

    Liu Ge was waiting for Xuan outside the hall. He was stunned when he saw Shen Junxiao dressed in a blue official robe. He didn''t understand how he met him at this time.


    When can a six grade official come to Taiji hall.


    Before he thought about it, eunuch Huang men had already sung the word "Xuan", and Liu Ge was busy gathering his mind and going inside.


    Shen Jun followed him with a smile and entered calmly.


    The young man is upright, walking from the light and shadow, elegant and graceful.


    Some days did not see his Fengdi can see for a moment, his eyes turned to his proud son, a comparison, found that those faces than Shen Jun smile are inferior.


    It''s hard for the emperor who dominates the world to envy other people''s sons.


    Such an excellent young man is really a joy to see.


    They saluted emperor Feng according to the rules. Emperor Feng called Shen Jun to laugh. He wanted to listen to his detailed explanation of "emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce". Unfortunately, things happened one by one. Fengdi then said to him first: "Shen Jun smile, you go to the side hall and sit down. I will talk to you after I finish my business."


    Shen Junxiao naturally should be, when he retreated to the side hall, he laughed at Zhou Zhen in secret.


    That kind of smile with a bit of comfort, but also a little bit of satisfaction.


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes flashed blankly, and everything was about to be poked in front of the emperor. What was that smug about?!


    Zhou Zhenli pondered at the column of Jinlong Tengyun. Emperor Fengdi continued to talk about the previous things to Chen value. He was ready to send a group of people to leave first.


    His Taiji hall is too busy today.


    Fengdi said, "Chen value, you should go back to the official department and draw up my will. Zhou Yong had not shown his military achievements in the past few years, but now he has completed his term of office, and his assessment is excellent. So he will be transferred back to Beijing. The deputy commander of the five City Army and horse division is also excellent in assessment. You can see which provincial commander in charge of the third division is to be transferred and let him take office. Zhou Yong went to the five cities army and horses Department... "


    the emperor decided to let Xu Xu come and asked all the people present to listen attentively. It was not only Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu, but also the great prince who was present in the room!


    Today, the deputy commander of the army and horse division of five cities is his man. He spent a lot of effort to put people in that place. Today, his emperor''s father actually said that he had to adjust his position?!


    The eldest prince''s face was suspicious and unconsciously grasped the Buddha beads in his hand.


    Just when Chen was ready to accept his orders, Liu Ge Lao lifted his robe and knelt down in the center of the hall. The elderly people kneel on their knees, and the curvature of their back is more fierce than that of people.


    His move made Zhou Zhenmei heart jump, knowing that things were coming, and Fengdi was also bluffing by him for a while, and he did not understand: "Liu Ge is so polite. What''s the matter?"


    "The emperor!" Liu Ge old light call a, people old voice line also become dull and dumb, "emperor, old minister something to report, related to the capital hundreds of thousands of lives!"


    "Chen value, you should step down first and draw up according to what I said." Feng Di frowned and waved to Chen Shoufu.


    According to the law, Liu Ge Lao is also a subordinate of Chen value, but he reported that the emperor Feng wanted Chen to retire. This shows that Fengdi was angry with Chen value and refused to let him listen to the affairs under the control of the cabinet.


    Chen value on the surface of light, salute to leave. At this time, the old Liu Ge called out again: "emperor, you can''t!"


    Fengdi was in a good mood. After being interrupted for several times, he was also annoyed. He had a deep color in his eyes: "Liu Ge Lao, you can finish your words at one time. What''s the shady thing about such and such a cover up?"


    Listening to this, Liu Ge raised his eyes to see Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu and his party. In the eyes of Feng Di Ning who was more and more impatient, he knocked down again and said in a loud voice: "emperor! The old minister said no, it was because of the hundreds of thousands of lives in the capital city, which was the disaster committed by the brother of marquis Wu''an. How can a person who is ruthless and ruthless, who has no common people''s heart and only acts on his own will, be able to serve as deputy commander of the Fifth Division army and horse division. How to be selfless in its position! The emperor thinks twice! "


    Liu GE''s voice was hoarse and his language was sharp. Zhou Yong was said to be a shameless person, and Zhou Zhen''s face became pale.


    Fengdi also looked dignified, a pair of dragon eyes fixed on Liu GE''s rickety figure, as if to judge what. Soon, such eyes fell on Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen was swept away by the sight, and immediately stood up and knelt down to Emperor Feng: "emperor, I don''t know about this, and I wonder why the brotherhood is charged with this kind of crime of going to hell. Please tell Liu Ge Lao to be clear about it!"


    Looking at the same as kneeling in front of the love of the general, Fengdi look has some changes.


    He always thinks that things are too coincidental. How can they be so coincidental?


    When Zhou Yong''s term of office is over, he wants to be transferred to a higher position, and the old Liu Pavilion comes. Moreover, when the governor Feng Yu was to be appointed the other day, Liu Ge was the only one in the cabinet who disagreed.


    He can understand this disagreement, because the Liu family and the Zhenguo government are also married, which he also knows.


    Unlike his father, the emperor Cheng, he was very afraid of the interaction between the civil and military officials and their collusion. Therefore, during his twenty or thirty years in power, many families of civil and military officials had intermarried, and he did not care.


    Now, however, he found the drawbacks.Civil officials protect the military forces behind them. In that way, there will be chaos in the government. How could the struggle for power and profit not go wrong? He was very clear about how much blood these ministers had on their hands!


    Feng Di Si''s look changed a few times, more and more dignified, more and more deep, just a look has a kind of chilling awe.


    When Zhou Zhen saw Feng Di''s look like this, he finally understood what was the tinge in Shen Jun''s smile!


    It refers to Liu GE''s failure to take the lead, refers to the suspicion that he will call Fengdi, and even more refers to Shen Jun''s smile that he can feel the emperor''s mind clearly!


    A good Shen Jun laughs. He will come here just after Liu GE''s old age. I''m afraid it''s meaningful!


    Zhou Zhen was very calm in his heart.


    Around the end of the investigation, it is the woman''s immorality, but the emperor''s suspicion, or this matter has a great turn for the better. It''s very possible... Zhou Zhen quietly swept Chen value with his remaining light. It is very likely that Chen value will also use this matter to expel Liu Ge Lao from the cabinet!


    In this way, Chen value, who is fighting against Liu Yun''s secondary support, can take another position in the cabinet. Chen Shoufu is not surrounded by the cabinet''s double Liu. No wonder Shen Jun laughingly says that he can promote everything. After a deep analysis, there are other reasons.


    These civil servants are really... Really... Zhou zhensuan is completely convinced by Shen Jun''s old scheming.


    Is this still a young man who hasn''t reached the crown?!


    Zhou Zhen is the party who knows that Shen Jun laughs about half of the plan. He quickly infers the complete direction of the matter. Feng Yu is also a half party, and naturally he infers it. Just staring at your feet.


    At this time, Feng Yu also laughed at Shen Jun, and did not know what adjective to use.


    Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu were relieved, but Liu Ge found that Feng Di looked wrong, and he was a little frightened.


    He has been with the emperor for more than 20 years. With a look in his eyes, Fengdi understood what the other side was thinking. At this time, Fengdi was obviously suspicious of him.


    The emperor is suspicious.


    Liu GE''s old heart "clutters" for a moment, with the rest of the light swept to Zhou Zhen, who had been in the hall for a long time. He reflected that the timing of his arrival was not right!


    Fengdi was trying to reuse the Feng and Zhou families, so he ran into the Third Master of the Zhou family.


    This... This is a miscalculation!


    But the matter has been so far, there is no way back, Liu Ge a gritted teeth to work hard, immediately will find the things when the Palace said. In the hall, except for Zhou Zhen, two people pretended to be surprised, others were shocked by the word plague!


    In order to kill people, dare to use the method that can infect nobody! In the hearts of all people, there are only four characters in the hearts of all the people, i.e., the "little theater"


    Zhou Zhen: resourceful guy, let''s just be a good friend.


    Shen Jun laughs: dare not dare not, you are the elder! In my eyes, you are the same person to respect as my father!


    Zhou Zhen: the boy is very polite, but what seems to be wrong?


    Later, Shen Jun laughs with the matchmaker and calls out his father-in-law....


    Zhou Zhen in the pit: you are so negative!

 C164

    Taiji hall is as quiet as no one in the wilderness. All of them hold their breath and look at the angry emperor on his face.


    The silence in the hall is a sign of a storm. The sun is shining outside. The warm light even goes through the deep and wide hall and falls on the Dragon table in front of the emperor. However, inside the hall, there is an inexplicable chill.


    That cold, even the sun can not disperse.


    "The emperor! Chen''s younger brother is certainly wronged Zhou Zhen kowtowed heavily to break the atmosphere of suffocation.


    Feng Yu, who had never heard a word, also stood out at this time. Emperor Feng knelt down and said with great certainty and solemnity, "emperor, Zhou Yong and his ministers fought side by side for several times. Each time, he rushed in front of the soldiers, and several times he rescued the soldiers regardless of their own safety. Such a general with flesh and blood would never believe that he would do such a cruel thing! "


    Two people know the truth of the matter, it is because they know that they should be more determined, can not show a trace of timidity! Only in this way can emperor Fengdi win the trust, instead of being indifferent to the outside world.


    Listening to the two men''s defense for Zhou Yu, Liu Ge said again: "emperor, I have already caught the witness. Without proof or evidence, the old minister would not believe that Zhou Yong, who had never made contributions, would have done such a thing! "


    Temple you a word, I a word, but also make a personal card, Fengdi to Liu Ge old suspicion slightly dropped some.


    At this time, Zhou Zhen suddenly jumped up and pointed to Liu GE''s nose and said, "Liu yongchong! How did our Zhou family offend you? You should slander my brother like this! Is it because your in laws now want to take off their armor and go home, and you are not angry in your heart that you deliberately target them? We Zhou brothers have never had a dirty comment in these years. Now I''ll tell you a crime worthy of death


    "-- Liu yongchong! Your heart is to be punished! "


    Zhou Zhen sternly criticized Liu Ge and made his face green and red.


    "Emperor, it sounds shocking and surprising, and it is not without doubt. If it is really what Liu Ge Lao said, when was Liu GE''s corpse examined and when was he arrested? What is the confession of people. Why did Liu Ge not let Yin Shangshu of Shuntian Fu explain it after he knew it. "


    Chen value at this time is also open a cavity, not anxious not slow way: "Liu Ge old such a separate case, on the one hand is not the position of authority, the other is also easy to make people feel targeted."


    When you think of Liu''s position, he will abuse his power.


    He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was so angry that he directly yelled at Chen value, regardless of the emperor in front of him: "I did this to prevent people like Shoufu, who are so powerful and powerful as Shoufu, to perform their duties and be biased, so as to cover up the matter! Chen Ge can always agree to protect the Zhou family, which belongs to the Chang Qing people. "


    Liu Ge Lao took the words and took them back. Chen was still in no hurry. He lifted his eyelids and glanced at him with a faint smile: "so, Liu Cifu, the cabinet minister, and other cabinet elders are all going to protect the Zhou family. The Zhou family is really powerful. They bribed all the members of our cabinet at once. "


    Liu Ge was so angry with him that he almost wanted to smoke. He only scolded Chen value as a concept change and deliberately confused people.


    The first few ministers were as noisy as the women in the city. Emperor Feng couldn''t help but clap his hands up to make a sound on the table!


    "Shut up, all of you!"


    Feng Di gasped for breath. He was quite breathless and immediately called out, "Huang Chaoqi!"


    That''s the deputy commander of the royal guards. He is waiting for the valet in the side hall today.


    Soon, Huang Chaoqi, dressed in a flying fish suit, went into the palace and knelt before the emperor.


    "You go and call me Shun Tian Fu Yin. I''d like to have a look. He doesn''t know anything about what happened in the prison of shuntianfu."


    Fengdi obviously could not be trusted by anyone. He directly sent out the royal guards.


    Liu Ge Lao''s face softened a little, but Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu started to beat the drum again. The royal guards are known for their ruthlessness and ruthlessness. They only respect the emperor''s orders. They are worried that things will change.


    Huang Chaoqi was ordered to retreat. Emperor Feng raised his hand and let the three important ministers on the ground get up first. Zhou Zhen cold face, eyes sharp staring at Liu Ge Lao, Liu Ge old head straight chest, no loss, timid and look at it.


    Because of the fact that they had nothing to say about the addition of Dudu, it was impossible for them to reconcile. Liu GE''s grandson Du Yi Chengke is in Shanxi Daying. He knows that Feng Yu will mark out his grandson!


    Therefore, Liu Ge old just one step does not retreat, again retreats, they just opened the situation to have no!


    Feng Di was bored to see them on the Dragon chair with big eyes and small eyes. He didn''t want to hear the sound of footsteps soon outside the hall. Huang Chaoqi, who had left less than half a column of incense, went back and returned with a folded book.


    Huang Chaoqi went to the imperial case and handed it to him: "before I went out of the palace, I saw Shun Tian Fu Yin. This is the result of the death of the two stewards who were sent to the Marquis Wu''an."


    Liu Ge old smell speech heart next happy, finally have a can help, this time as long as he hand in the person card, can call Zhou family bad luck! Old Liu Ge made a decision and said to Emperor Feng: "emperor, I will hand over my personal card to the royal guards, who will examine them. It is bound to come to the conclusion soon."Zhou Zhenxin''s uneasiness was stirred by the change.


    Several princes sitting on one side looked at each other, and no one spoke. They could not digest the twists and turns of today''s wave. But the fourth prince thought of a man before emperor Feng ordered him. He stood up and said, "father, this matter involves a lot. I''m afraid we must take preventive measures against plague before investigating the case. This case happened in the Yamen of shuntianfu. Then Dali temple has to send people to help. Dali temple should send people and the Ministry of punishment should also send people to assist in the adjudication. In this way, no one will be wronged and the truth will not be covered up. "


    The fourth Prince''s words are reasonable, and Emperor Feng is also moved. He thinks that the cabinet is in a mess, and the subordinate organizations under the cabinet should be cleaned up. Maybe we can catch some monsters by the way.


    Fengdi nodded and accepted the fourth Prince''s proposal. Shen Junxiao happened to be in the next room, so he passed on Shen Junxiao to go with him.


    Liu Ge also left, to hand over the witness.


    Fengdi was made head ache, but still have to continue to clean up this sudden mess, and then to let people pass the doctor, to take out the regulations to prevent.


    The palace was still in a hurry. Zhou Zhen was first asked to go home and wait for news. The master who received the news had already returned home in a cold sweat on Wednesday and followed the bodyguard to examine his mother Chen.


    Chen''s mother could not bear to be punished once. She said everything and was dying. On Wednesday, the master knew that it was a servant woman who was bold enough to break his official career and let the Zhou family get into trouble. He was so angry that he trembled. When I saw Zhou Zhen, her eyes were red!


    When he asked about his brother Fengdi''s reaction, Zhou Zhen sighed: "the fourth Prince helped us secretly. He didn''t let the royal guards investigate the case, but let the three departments follow. Shen Junxiao should be able to revolve in the inner circle, but in the end, there is no count for the elder brother. "


    "Mother Chen can''t stay!" Zhou Yong thought about it, but his eyes were full of anger.


    "At this time, we can''t tell when mother Chen is dead." Zhou Zhen did not agree.


    Zhou Yong was so anxious to jump: "the royal guards are expected to come to the house to find mother Chen soon. Should we hand it over to her? The storekeeper''s family has been diagnosed as plague. How can we see this disaster can''t be avoided?"


    Zhou Zhen sat down with the handle of the chair. He was also at a loss.


    The brothers said that for a moment, the guards came to report to the royal guards and the people from the Sansi Yamen to take down mother Chen.


    Both of them stood up, and another guard came to hand it over. Zhou Zhen was puzzled and quickly opened it. There were several words on it: Li Shun died before trial.


    If Li Shun is dead, then mother Chen can die too!


    No matter how Li Shun died, I''m afraid that he died after he handed it over to Liu Ge Lao. So the testimony will not be counted according to Liu GE''s one-sided statement!


    Zhou Zhen wanted to laugh at the good news of the wind circuit, and immediately ordered: "you go to persuade mother Chen to hang herself. Tell her that Li Shun is dead. If you don''t want her grandchildren to follow her, if you break the Li family incense fire, do it! If she does, tell her that I shall save her grandson


    The bodyguard should leave, but Zhou Yong''s heart is still in a mess. Zhou Zhen has already taken his brother out. Zhou Zhen is not flustered at this time. Li Shun''s death is definitely related to Shen Jun''s smile. Shen Jun''s smile may have a backhand. Even if he doesn''t, Chen Shoufu will have it!


    Chen Shoufu will not miss the opportunity to call Liu Ge Lao down!


    No matter which one of them has done something, he just needs to calm down and meet the royal guards.


    Soon, Zhou Zhen, with Huang Chaoqi as usual, went directly to the place where Chen''s mother was detained. When he did not want to push the door, they saw the body floating on the beam.


    Huang Chaoqi looks a change, let people put down, the body is still warm, is just died not long, but has been unable to save.


    "-- why are people dead?"


    Zhou Zhen was also shocked. Looking at the belt hanging on the beam, Zhou Zhen was stunned. He immediately angrily asked the bodyguard, "if you want to see a good man, how can he die?"


    The guards knelt down and said they didn''t know. They didn''t hear anything. Huang Chaoqi tightened his eyebrows. Shen Jun laughs, and then goes to the autopsy. After carefully looking at the traces, he says, "it''s self hanging."


    Huang Chaoqi, with a black face, also went to check in person. He really hanged himself.


    The doubts in his mind were more confused. Liu Ge old friend Li Shun, Li Shun to their hands even half a cup of tea time did not die, the trial has not been examined! Now the mother Chen is hanged again. It''s a mess.


    When Huang Chaoqi saw this, he had no choice but to have the body taken away. Zhou Zhenxian stopped him and said, "Lord Huang, there is a strange thing in our house. Another steward is a family born child. All of them are infected with plague and are now locked in one place. You see, how to deal with it. "


    There are plague infected people in Hou''s house?!


    Huang Chaoqi was not sure. As long as Zhou Zhenxian isolated people, he immediately went back to the palace to report to the emperor what he had found today, and politely asked Zhou Yong to leave. It''s to keep him in custody for the time being.


    All the people of the three divisions, the royal guards, and all the people who were shouting were withdrawn again.


    No matter what happens, Zhou Yong will be fine tonight. Two people died in front of him. Moreover, the royal guards have a good command of the whole world, and they are afraid that they will not find any trace within a day or two after investigating this case.It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Mrs. Zhou also got the news and called for Feng''s gloomy face. She blamed Feng''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, which forced Liao''s lack of propriety and caused such a big event. Xiuying was about to jump up in anger when she listened to her fallacies. It was Feng who refused to talk to her that she could not resist.


    By the time he left the old man, Feng had listened to Mrs. Zhou''s admonition for an hour. Xiuying''s eyes were flushed with anger, and she was distressed by her mother''s heart. She ravaged many flowers and plants on the way back to the main courtyard. Just as she entered the gate of the main courtyard, she saw a familiar figure standing under the locust tree.


    It was dark and she thought she was wrong. She was stunned to raise her hand and rub her eyes, until the teenager opened her hand, she was surprised to find that the man was real!


    "Third uncle!" The little girl rushed forward happily and threw herself into his arms!


    Why does the third uncle and father appear in the Houfu, or in the parents'' yard! ####Hehe, I''m surprised to meet you. After the third watch, see you at noon tomorrow!


    SHEN Junxiao: it''s not in vain! Finally step into the door of Hou''s house!

 C165

    The last light of the setting sun was engulfed by the night. Xiuying''s eyes were shining brightly in the dark, as bright as stars.


    She threw herself on Shen Junxiao, the tip of her nose was her familiar cold fragrance, like bamboo or pine. Is Shen Jun smile has not changed incense.


    "Third uncle, why are you here?" She held the boy for a long time, and then she let go of her hands.


    The little girl came out of his arms and stood steady. She held a corner of her clothes with her eyes half down and did not dare to look at him. The delicate daughter''s state, see Shen Jun smile heart to melt.


    It''s also Xiuying''s appearance that makes Shen Jun laugh. She is 13 years old. The thin blue coat outlined her green girl''s figure. Her slender waist and slightly bulging chest stood in front of him. In this dark, like a blooming lily.


    When the night wind blows by, Shen Jun smiles and even smells the sweet fragrance from her body.


    His little girl is about to grow into a breathless woman.


    "For the sake of your third uncle, come here secretly." Shen Jun smile away from her a step away, smiling at her.


    Xiuying likes his smile best. Cold people, a smile, such as ice and snow melting, very warm, very addictive.


    Her third uncle is so handsome that he is more and more dusty!


    When Feng saw his uncle and nephew say something, he slowly came over. Shen Jun said with a smile, "I''ve seen you, madam. Everything is OK."


    "Please remember, everything is fine." Feng said goodbye to Shen Jun and laughed. He was also very moved. She was grateful to the young man in front of her, so when she received the news that he was coming to the mansion, she was too lazy to argue with her mother-in-law and rushed back with her daughter-in-law.


    Sure enough, his daughter was too happy to see him. It''s true that a 13-year-old girl still pours into people''s arms.


    With a smile on his lips, Feng asked his daughter to come into the room because of his shame.


    In fact, Shen Junxiao has already told Zhou Zhen that he is finished. At this time, Zhou Zhen is telling his subordinates to do something. He hides on the excuse of waiting for Xiuying to come back.


    He didn''t refuse to listen. He seldom saw a little girl and wanted to stay for a long time.


    At the same time, Zhou Zhen''s work was over, and the guards came out of it. Shen Junxiao leaned forward and asked Feng to enter first. Then he raised his feet and walked side by side with Xiuying.


    He could feel the sight of the little girl sticking to him all the time. This kind of discovery made the corners of his lips rise.


    The room is bright and warm.


    Zhou Zhen let Shen Jun smile and sit down. Seeing his daughter''s eyes sticking to his head, he coughed lightly. Xiuying, aware of this, quickly bowed her head and saluted Zhou Zhenxing.


    Sitting, she couldn''t help watching Shen Jun smile under the candle. There''s so much she wants to say to him.


    Feng almost burst into laughter when he saw this. His daughter looked like a little daughter-in-law in this aggrieved way. He also felt that his daughter was too dependent on the youth. Over the years, she has been smiling at Shen Jun at all.


    However, Shen Jun laughs and loves her since childhood.


    Feng''s Yu Guang glanced at his husband, who was not very good-looking. He felt that his husband was too considerate, and that it was not Shen Jun''s fault that he made by laughing. Now people are still helping the Zhou family everywhere.


    Feng made up his own mind and said to Xiuying, "I''ll talk to your father about something. You invited your third uncle to have tea in the West."


    Zhou Zhen was surprised to see the past, Feng Shihui he one eye, do not ask him to speak. The man who dotes on the top of his heart can only watch his daughter smile and pull him to the West.


    Shut the door with a bang!


    Zhou Zhen:....


    Feng Shi really laughed, but she did have something to say. She stretched out her hand and pinched him on the arm and said angrily, "don''t look at it. Since you have decided to go back and forth, what''s stopping you now! You can''t eat your daughter! "


    How long have they not seen each other? What''s the matter!


    Zhou Zhen''s expression slowed down and hid his displeasure to the bottom of his heart: "what does madam want to tell me?"


    "It''s about my sister-in-law, but I didn''t go to see her when the third brother came back?"


    The servant later reported that Liao''s blood was coughing up...


    Zhou Zhenwen sighed and whispered to Feng about family affairs.


    In the west, Xiuying pulled Shen Jun''s smile to the Kang and sat down. Then she opened the window and called out, "who of you is going to serve tea? Come in directly from behind. Don''t disturb your wife."


    Immediately, a small maid standing in the corridor answered. Seeing people go to the tea house next door, Xiuying just smiles and closes the window pane with the pattern of diamond flowers and bats. When she turns her head, she sees Shen Jun''s smile and makes a mistake. She stares at her.


    She was inexplicably seen by the young Qingta with her bright Phoenix eyes, and her heart beat faster. She adjusted her skirt and sat down smartly. When he sat down, he saw that his embroidered shoes were still on his feet, and he was busy poking out his feet to kick off his shoes.


    I don''t want a pair of long white hands to move faster than her. Shen Jun grinned over the short table on the Kang, reached out and gently hooked her shoes off, and then put them on the ground.


    When Xiuying was touched by his fingertips on her heel, her mind was blank for a moment. Later, she remembered that she had been trained to swing her feet in his study when she was a child. She quickly retracted her feet in her stockings behind her skirt.I don''t know why, but I''m blushing.


    Of course, Xiuying didn''t know she was blushing. She only felt her face was burning and her heart beat like a drum beating.


    When she was a child, she was still a child. She didn''t feel uncomfortable, but now she feels delicate because of this contact.


    She didn''t want to understand.


    The little girl lowered her head, blushed, and showed a small part of her neck. The skin was as white as snow, with the bright red of her cheek, like water reflecting hibiscus. Shen Junxiao thought of the sentence "soluble water reflects JUANJUAN".


    He did not dare to look at it any more for a moment, and glanced over his head.


    Both of them did not speak. The room was very quiet. Xiuying was more uncomfortable and had a sense of constraint. Fortunately, at this time, the little servant girl knocked on the door connecting the ear room, and quickly entered the room to serve tea.


    Xiuying looked at the green tea bowl, which gave her the head to speak. She took it to Shen Jun with a smile: "uncle, father, drink tea."


    Shen Junxiao took over, just to see her round ten fingers, nails with healthy pink. He then asked, "why don''t you dye kuodan? Girls younger than you in Beijing are all dyed."


    In her previous life, she liked to dye the scarlet Cardan, which made her hands more slender and jade like.


    Xiuying raised her hand in front of her eyes and looked at the light: "it''s very good. It''s clean. Cardan will fall off in a few days. If you want to repeat dyeing, please. "


    Shen Jun smile smell speech, only when she is still a child, do not know love beauty, smile. However, he did not know that Xiuying would dye kuodan in her previous life, but it was because Li Qingzhao said she liked it. She was a simple and easy person.


    Xiuying put down her hand. After an awkward atmosphere, she opened the conversation box and happily talked to Shen Junxiao: "is my father no longer stopping?"? How did you do it! "


    The little girl''s eyes are light, crystal, Shen Jun smile at heart warm, gently pick eyebrows: "if the Marquis only let me see this time how to do."


    "Ah?" Xiuying was dejected and withered, but for a moment, she raised her chin and solemnly said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll go to see you secretly, and my father won''t find out."


    Young laugh, how to see how she felt cute, did not resist to touch her head: "you are not afraid of your father know to hit your board!"


    Xiuying snorted and ate Zhou Zhen to death: "he can''t give up, and my mother has to protect me!"


    Shen Junxiao also no longer teases her, so that she does not take it seriously, really sneaks out to see him, that Zhou Zhen is afraid to eat him. He said with a smile, "no, in the future, if you want to see me, you can talk to the Lord. He won''t stop. "


    After that, he saw the little girl''s eyes opening up slowly, which was filled with joy. In the end, what was out of control was that she stood up on the Kang and yelled. Great!


    The couple, who were talking, were startled by the sound and were surprised to see the West. Xiuying also found that she was in a bad mood. She spat out her tongue and sat down. Then she fell on the table and laughed in a low voice.


    That''s great. She can see her uncle often!


    It''s better to find a daughter-in-law for the third uncle!


    Shen Jun laughs to see that the little girl is happy with her smile. She is also infected, and then she is spoiled. But I don''t know, the little girl''s first reaction is to find his daughter-in-law!


    After a day of boiling, the Wu''an Marquis finally calmed down. However, Feng Yu, who returned to the Duke of hukuo, unexpectedly heard that an official surnamed Li of the Imperial Academy came to him.


    Feng yulue pondered and asked, "the imperial family name is Li, but that Li Qingzhao?"

 C166

    It''s very easy to guess that the Hanlin surname Li has to be alone now.


    Seeing that Feng Yu said zhongming''er, the steward thought he was familiar with each other, so he carefully recalled and said, "that''s Mr. Li. He seems to be very anxious."


    Feng Yu took the tea offered by the little girl, gently skimmed the foam and asked, "can you tell me something?"


    "It means I have to see you for something important." The steward said in a low voice, "it''s about your reputation, and you''ve come up with a person. What''s the governor of Zheng. But I''ll have to see you for more details


    Magistrate Zheng.


    Feng Yu''s tea drinking is just a meal.


    He can have contact with him, surnamed Zheng, or a magistrate. He immediately thought of Mrs. Zhou''s nephew, whose family name is Zheng.


    All the descriptions are right.


    He looked pale, and there was still surprise in his eyes. The steward saw the subtle look on his face clearly and muttered in his heart that this expression did not seem to be a good thing.


    But later on, the steward still had to report it truthfully: "before Mr. Li leaves, he must give you a small message. If you come back, you can meet him sometime. It''s really a matter of great urgency. "


    Feng Yu''s brows wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    Zheng shencong asked him to give him a high hand. He knew that, but how could he get involved with Li Qingzhao? It was Liu Yun and Liu Zifu''s person!


    Feng Yu thought that his face was cold.


    A few days ago, he secretly gave some criminal evidence of Zheng shencong''s inhumanity to those officials. It was not serious, but he could not be promoted to an official this time.


    Did the man surnamed Zheng rely on Liu Yun to let Li Qingzhao be a lobbyist.


    He has been in the officialdom for more than ten years, probably guessing the purpose of the other party.


    At this time, Feng xiuhao, who was on duty, went back to the house and came to greet his father.


    The young master was dressed in the guard''s clothing, embroidered with a majestic bear''s bottom. He was full of awe inspiring momentum.


    When the steward saw him coming, he quickly bowed his head to greet him and let the road go back to the side.


    Feng xiuhao first saluted his father. He took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to him: "my son met Li Qingzhao in the Hanlin on the way. He stopped the horse and gave him a letter. I want you to see it in person. I''m waiting at the porter


    Li Qingzhao again.


    Feng Yu took the letter, but he was a little bored and could not bear to open it.


    It is not only civil servants who do not want to communicate with military generals. Military generals like Feng Yu, who have reached their peak of power, also disdain to deal with these civil servants who have many thoughts.


    He was so angry at the contents of the letter that he patted the table.


    "Brave Zheng shencong!"


    He was suddenly angry, and the steward was frightened. Feng xiuhao frowned.


    Soon, Feng Yu showed the letter to his son. After enduring his temper, he sent for Li Qingzhao.


    Li Qingzhao was excited when he got the letter. He believed that as long as he could see Feng Yu, he was close to the relationship. He tidied up his appearance at the concierge and followed the steward into the government.


    He had been lucky to see the rich and noble officials of the government once in his previous life. He was even more excited when he stepped in this powerful family again. However, after he met Feng Yu, his excitement was swept away.


    He didn''t expect Feng Yu to be such a blunt person. He only asked him to take a message to Zheng shencong. He was ruining the reputation of the Zhou family girl. The Zhou family would not spare him when they knew about it.


    Hearing this, Li Qingzhao was in a cold sweat.


    Zheng shencong is because his son offended the Marquis of Wu''an. Now asking for help everywhere is not to destroy the reputation of Wu''an Hou''s legitimate daughter. As a result, those who know the details will be remembered by the Zhou and Feng families.


    Li Qingzhao left in a panic. He understood that Feng Yu''s words were also warning him. If the wind spread out, Liu Yun''s group would offend Zhou and Feng all at once!


    It''s tricky!


    When Li Qingzhao went home, his face was pale and he was fascinated by the red lanterns along the road.


    He has to find a way to eliminate Feng Yu''s bad impression on his school. The most direct way is to stand in Feng Yu''s position and help him suppress Zheng shencong, so that he will never dare to talk nonsense again?!


    Li Qingzhao''s thoughts were extremely chaotic. He was afraid that Zheng shencong would be suppressed and that he would indirectly offend Mrs. Zhou. Liu Yun gives the matter to him. If he goes to Liu Yun for advice at this time, it is absolutely impossible. It will only appear that he is extremely incompetent!


    What should I do?!


    Li Qingzhao felt that he was trapped in a dead end and returned home in the night with a dispirited face.


    Li Fu, Mrs. Li was offended by the headwind. She went to sleep early. The yard of the second entrance was quiet. Li Qingzhao, one foot deep and one foot shallow, came back to the house with exhaustion, and immediately a little girl brought water to wait on him.


    When Xie FA was ready to rest, he swept to the bedside high table and put a letter.


    "Who put it?" He took it and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    The little girl whispered back: "it''s the man who always covers his face."A man with his face covered. Li Qingzhao immediately opened the lamp, and the little girl cleverly stabilized a lamp to illuminate her. She saw a little joy on his face.


    What his mother met that day was Madame Wu''an Hou and her daughter!!


    ****


    SHEN Junxiao stayed in the Hou''s residence until the bangs of the first watch rang, and Xiuying insisted on seeing him off.


    The little man is wrapped in a pure white marten cloak, which is really exaggerated in the days before winter. But such a delicate person, on the ball into a group like, hairy extremely cute.


    When she got to the back door, Xiuying was holding her handkerchief and wiping her sweat for several times. The young man just wanted to laugh. She felt that the Zhou family''s father and son treated the little girl too delicately.


    Zhou Jiayu was afraid of her sister''s cold, so she had to take it and put it on before she could send her off.


    "That''s it. Don''t give it away." Shen Junxiao side, slightly bent to take off her hood.


    The cool wind let the suffocating Xiuying long sigh of relief, the next moment, Shen Jun smile is put on her again, make her stunned.


    "Only for a while, sweating and then blowing the wind is not fun."


    Xiuying pursed her lips and bent her knees to him: "my dear, I can only send you here. It''s dark. Your journey is slower."


    Shen Jun smiles and waves to the little girl, but Xiuying stands still.


    Shen Jun gazed at her with a smile. Her small face, slightly persistent, had a faint luster under the lantern, but it made the persistence more clear. He has to go first.


    He sighed, raised his hand and patted her on the head. He lifted his foot and went out the door.


    Someone who had been there for a long time handed over a cloak made of coarse cloth and a hat. He quickly dressed up and sat on the shaft of the wagon which had been ready to take the swill away from the Marquis''s residence. He gave a clear rebuke and left without knowing what was going on.


    Listening to the sound of the wheels outside, Xiuying twisted her eyebrows until the sound was no longer audible, then she turned around and walked back. Dissatisfied, she said, "how can I ask Uncle San to deliver swill!"


    Zhi''er and Ping''er can''t answer.


    This is not to ensure the confidentiality of the third master''s contact with the Marquis'' residence. However, it is not ruled out that it is the Duke''s intention. Zhi son in the heart abdomen Fei a, because again late half a quarter of an hour, Hou house still has a carriage to leave.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to tell Xiuying that she could only feel Shen Jun''s smile and bear the burden of humiliation!

 C167

    After seeing Shen Jun smile off, Xiuying went back slowly.


    When she came, she was afraid of delaying time. She walked fast on purpose and felt very uncomfortable with sweat sticking to her body.


    In the night, the familiar road became hazy. The bright red lantern is like the stars falling to the ground. The autumn wind rises and falls. It looks like a star river in the world. It is very beautiful.


    Xiuying walking in the light, always feel empty around.


    In my mind, such a beautiful scenery, because just walked fast, could not let Shen Jun smile together.


    Finally walk back to the main courtyard, Xiuying steps past the gate of the courtyard.


    There were more than ten maids standing on the porch of the main room. The light in the room reflected the figure inside on the glass window. Xiuying heard the loud voice coming from inside.


    "... you are all hiding from me! You have to see my wife''s heart ache to death


    It''s Mrs. Zhou''s voice.


    Xiuying''s delicate eyebrows twisted together, and now quicken the pace.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the room. Something was falling on the ground. Xiuying happened to come to the curtain, and a white shadow flew out from inside to outside.


    Slap it on Xiuying''s calf.


    Zhi son a Xiu Ying will pull to the side, the room is the heart plum heart orchid''s startled voice: "madam, your hand!"


    It''s not good to listen. Xiuying can''t stand. She rushes in immediately. It turns out that Feng''s white hand has a bloody mouth on the back.


    The blood was flowing down.


    "Yunxin!"


    "Mother!"


    Zhou Zhen and Xiuying both rushed forward. Zhou Zhen immediately grasped Feng''s wrist and prevented the blood from flowing too fast: "tie it with a handkerchief or something!"


    Xiuying smell speech shake hands to help Feng Shi tie tightly wrist, Zhi son is know medicine, immediately also took out the PA son to press her wound, toward the stunned core plum cry: "go to get the hemostatic medicine!"


    The room was in a hurry.


    Mrs. Zhou, who pushed a tall vase to her place, was stunned by the incident. She stared at the bloodstain on the ground, and was also dizzy.


    Xiuying then helped Feng sit down in the hall. Zhou zhenrang''s son, who was also confused, pulled her aside, away from the porcelain pieces on the ground. Feng was cut by the pieces of the pop-up vase.


    Just now Feng''s bloody appearance frightened Xiuying. What she was most afraid of in her life was something wrong with Feng. Seeing her mother''s white face, her lips were shaking with pain, and her heart began to ache.


    She was red eyed. After being pulled aside by her brother, she immediately glared at old lady Zhou angrily.


    The next moment, people saw her in fur snow-white figure rushed forward, was actually lifted the curtain. Usually lovely and smiling girl, with frost in her eyes, resisted her anger and said to Mrs. Zhou, who was still standing and looking at the mess, "the room is full of debris. Please go back first, or it will be bad if I hurt you!"


    She made a direct order to leave.


    Mrs. Zhou was startled by her cold voice and turned to her in surprise.


    How dare this granddaughter talk to herself like this?!


    Xiuying''s hands were shaking with anger. If not for a trace of reason, knowing that the old man was her father''s biological mother, she would have to rush on it and tear it!


    Seeing the old man surprised and looking at himself, she immediately said in a loud voice: "how do you people who serve the old lady do things! Don''t you see the debris all over the place? Cut old lady, I will not skin you! Don''t help the old lady back


    Xiuying''s angry appearance is very deterrent. Even Mrs. Lin, who is Zhou Laofu''s person, is shocked by her. And mom Lin knows it''s not good tonight.


    Mrs. Zhou came to ask why the third master had been taken away by the royal guards. She was so excited that she pushed down the vase beside her.


    I didn''t want the vase to be heavy and fall fast. When it broke, the pieces flew towards Feng.


    It was unintentional. But... Lin''s mother looked at her, and her face was livid. Zhou Zhen, who was deeply distressed by Feng, knew that this was not the time to argue.


    If the old lady stays any longer, she will have to make a real quarrel with her eldest son. At that time, the old lady will still be sad.


    Mrs. Lin took the opportunity to hold Mrs. Zhou''s arm with a firm grip. Then she took the man out of the house with half a hand and half a drag: "it''s true that we can''t get off here. The old slave will help the old lady back to the yard first, and then we will send someone to invite the doctor."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t say what she wanted to ask. Where would she like to leave, she was pinched by her mother Lin, and she was taken to the yard. Hurry back.


    Xiuying watched people leave, which just threw the curtain, and kneeling to Feng''s side, see zhier help her to do simple cleaning first.


    Seeing that her husband and his children were all nervous, Feng comforted him: "it''s OK. The wound is not deep. Just bandage it. My dear, you just moved too much. Please follow me to make amends to your grandmother


    Last time I met my grandfather in the government, but today I''m driving old lady Zhou out. If I''m spread out, I''m going to lose my reputation of being domineering and despotic.Feng didn''t want her daughter to bear a bad reputation for her.


    Zhou Zhen was also angry, because Mrs. Zhou and her wife were wronged everywhere. He said with a cold face, "don''t go! You don''t have to go either! I''ll go over and explain it later. No one dares to say a bad word about my wife and daughter! "


    Zhou Jiayu is very agree with his father''s words, today''s really Mrs. Zhou is wrong. Although he also understood that the old man was short of breath, he had explained earlier that the emperor had not ordered the suspected Lord of Wednesday to be locked up in the palace, which was a big face.


    Finally, he asked the royal guards to come up to the door and take away the people. There was no noise. When he went out, he still let his third uncle and father ride a horse and leave together.


    Such courtesy, where there is no dissatisfaction with their Zhou family!


    If Mrs. Zhou makes such a disturbance, if it is spread to the ear of the emperor, it will be discontented with the emperor Fengdi, and the grave crime of beheading him!


    Zhou Jiayu felt that her grandmother was worried and confused.


    Seeing Zhou Zhen like this, Feng knew his temper and didn''t dare to talk much. If she talks more, Zhou Zhenfei will have to hold back her breath and hurt herself. It''s two mothers and sons. If she has any words, let them speak clearly.


    As a daughter-in-law, no matter how she does it, if her mother-in-law wants to find fault, she is always wrong.


    After tonight, she will make amends to the old man.


    Soon, the doctor arrived.


    Will deal with the wound opened and carefully examined, only in the scab before do not touch water, and did not hurt the tibia.


    A room full of people is a relief.


    Zhou Zhen personally helped Feng''s family back to the inner room. Then he took his son out. Mrs. Zhou still had to go there. Otherwise, after the event, the old man would know that the master would have to suffer some hardships in prison on Wednesday, and he did not know what to throw. Of course, he also wanted to protect his daughter.


    In the imperial prison at this time, although the LORD did not have a comfortable life at home on Wednesday, he was treated very well compared with other prisoners.


    A separate cell, separated from the lower class criminals, has a quilt to keep out the cold, and even someone has scalded the wine and served the dishes.


    Sitting in the cell, like going out to a restaurant.


    On Wednesday, the LORD looked at those who ate and only gave thanks to the people who sent them. Then he looked as usual and decided to drink. When he was full of wine and food, he fell asleep.


    In the second half of the night, Shi Huang Chaoqi, the deputy commander of the royal guards, who had just lain down, was woken up.


    - the master was in prison on Wednesday. The third shift is finished. I''ll see you tomorrow

 C168

    Late at night, the palace is quiet, with continuous ridges, forming a huge shadow. The huge palace is like a giant beast lurking in the dark.


    Fengdi was so busy that he didn''t go to sleep until the third watch. He was so confused that he heard someone shouting in his ear.


    He closed his eyes and was reluctant to open them.


    Suddenly there was news of plague, and he had been discussing the regulations with several ministers. After the constitution was made, they sent people to find the ferry where the plague came from according to Li Shun''s confession provided by Liu Ge Lao.


    And there were seventeen and eighteen of them, all of whom were porters over there. In this room, after interrogation, some odd workers died and were transported directly to the center of the river by merchants, and even the water was polluted.


    After receiving the news, he was busy to ask the hospital to put a large amount of powder into the river, hoping it could work. It also has to be distributed to every household in the capital city to throw it into the well.


    I don''t know if it works, but everything that can be prevented has been done. After all this, he was even more tired in his fright and anger. He would let the eunuch shout again and didn''t want to answer.


    Wen Heng, the eunuch, could not help it. Kneeling on the edge of the Dragon bed, he began to tell the story in a low voice: "the emperor, the Emperor... Zhou Yong has an accident. Someone has been poisoned and is still in treatment. The deputy commander of the royal guards is now waiting outside the hall. "


    This time, can finally give Feng Di to wake up, or can be said to be scared to wake up.


    "Someone poisoned in the imperial prison!" Fengdi turned and sat up. He got up too quickly and was dizzy.


    Wen Heng helped him, and then put a big pillow behind him: "yes, commander Huang is going to report."


    "-- what to report at this time! Let him go back to the imperial prison and find out! If Zhou yongruo is dead, they don''t think about it! " Fengdi was furious.


    Wen Heng trembled with fright, and Yu Guang swept to the Yin GUI in the corner of the emperor''s eyes. The voice should be repeated, and he went to preach the Holy Spirit to Huang Chaoqi.


    Huang Chaoqi knew that it was necessary for him to come here. After hearing the speech, he knelt down and kowtowed three times. He left with a gloomy face.


    In the imperial edict prison, someone poisoned them. It really hit them in the face of royal guards and Emperor Feng. That''s the organization that Fengdi directly controls!


    Huang Chaoqi was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    On Wednesday, when the master went into the imperial prison, he had been checked before. The poison could not have been brought by the Lord on Wednesday. When he delivered food, those prisoners also tried poison first.


    What''s wrong!


    Huang Chaoqi leaves in a hurry. When Wen Heng returns to the bedroom hall, he sees that the emperor Feng is still sitting in his previous posture and does not move.


    Wen Heng bent over and stood on the edge, not daring to speak, just waiting for orders. After a long time, he heard Fengdi take a long breath and say, "Wen Heng, tell me why Zhou Yong was poisoned."


    "The Emperor... I don''t know." Wen Heng thought about it and bent back.


    Fengdi said: "you don''t know, you dare not say."


    Wen Heng had a smile, and his shrill voice was a little flattering: "the maid is the monkey in the emperor''s hand. Nothing can escape the emperor''s insight."


    Fengdi sighed again: "yes, you can guess. How can Huang Chaoqi guess? Who wants Zhou Yong to die and who gets the benefit at this time. In addition to zhenguogong and Liu Ge Lao, there are cabinet members! Of course, if Liu GE has the ability, he can say that Zhou Yong is afraid of committing suicide, and the case is over! Huang Chaoqi came to see me because he wanted me to make up his mind. But I didn''t give them any advice. The cabinet wanted to fight. They fought for it themselves! Who is defeated, just change, I will pull up a person to top off again! "


    Emperor Feng lifted the curtain at this time, and Wen Heng immediately knelt down to put on his shoes. He only heard him continue to say in a quiet voice: "it''s like King Xun. He thinks I don''t know that the deputy commander of the five City Army and horses department is his man. He is my son, not only him, but Wang Yi and Wang Rui. I don''t know what action he has


    Wen Heng listened to this, but did not dare to answer. He only helped the emperor to stand up. I just feel that several cabinet elders think they are calculating for themselves. In the end, I am afraid that the new cabinet elder will only be the emperor''s confidant.


    In this dynasty, King Xun was the title of the great prince, the second prince was the former prince who died, King Yi was the third prince, and King Rui was the fourth prince.


    These adult princes were the proud sons of Fengdi, but he knew that these sons would turn into man eating tigers one day.


    "Since the death of the crown prince, I have only granted a seal to their brothers, but I have not put it into a fiefdom, nor have I made a prince. I don''t mean to know that all of them have a mind, and none of them will accept anyone. If they make one of them a prince, I''m afraid there will be a military disaster. "


    It means someone will rebel.


    Wen Heng listened to his heart trembling and could only comfort him by saying, "the emperor is the father of the mountain. The princes are extremely respectful to you."


    "If I don''t die, they won''t dare to move. If I do, I just want to show some morbid state. I''m afraid they can''t hold back their thoughts. Over the years, I have always attached great importance to the fourth brother to the outside world. He has become the target of the suppression of his brothers. I am sorry for him. "


    Fengdi seldom talks about these things with people. Even Wen Heng is the first time to hear about it. He thinks that it is Fengdi who has a migrained son. Lord Rui is a cover.Wenheng had to sharpen his ears, but Fengdi didn''t say it any more. Instead, he got up to let him change clothes and didn''t sleep. After he returned to the imperial court, he began to deal with a pile of folded books handed over by the cabinet.


    In the middle of his words, Wen Heng couldn''t get up and down, and he kept murmuring in his heart. Wen Heng found that Fengdi was more and more difficult to understand in recent years.


    Looking at the gray sideburns of Fengdi, Wen Heng finally sighed in his heart. He will not care how to change outside, and will not let Feng Di''s words out. In this way, no matter who becomes the emperor, he will have a life.


    Wen Heng and Fengdi have learned a lot from the emperor for decades, including the word loyalty. This is the truth that can''t fall by the emperor''s side.


    If Huang Chaoqi didn''t tell the story about the imperial edict, the outsiders would not know about it. But he didn''t get Fengdi''s idea, so he had to mix the water, let the fish in the water float out and breathe, and then make plans.


    That night, Zhou and Feng, the cabinet for the first time and the relevant Liu Ge old town Duke were poisoned by Zhou Yong. Soon, the matter can not find out the thread of Huang Chaoqi, found that someone has a change.


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Huang Chaoqi set up a set of tricks and really caught the mice walking around at night.


    Shen Junxiao, who was in Shen''s mansion, had not slept all night. When Huang Chaoqi caught a man, he was leaning on the imperial chair and closed his eyes for a rest. See even when Qing also did not open his eyes, until even Qing endowment is set, can close the net, he just slowly opened that pair of Phoenix eyes. There is a clear smile in the eyes.


    "Good." The youth cocks the lip Cape, rare to show extremely comfortable smile.


    At this time, Lian Qing asked again, "is it to give the second master news that he will meet Shoufu tomorrow and let Shoufu prepare there?"


    "No! As long as there is no movement on the emperor''s side, Huang Chaoqi will ask Shoufu not to move. One move, this game is not good, and he will be dragged in. If you want to make it clear to my second brother, remember that no one will act again before the emperor talks about this matter! "


    Fengdi was a real strategist and a suspicious strategist. Now it is hard to lead Fengdi''s preconceptions of zhenguogong and Liuge Laolao, and he can''t ignore his own people again. Maybe Fengdi will come to a mantis to catch cicadas, and yellow finches will be behind.


    ***


    the next day, Xiuying got up early. When she stepped out of the yard, the dew on the branches and leaves did not disperse.


    There was a lot of news in Zhengyuan. Zhou zhener had to go to the military department early to discuss border affairs. In an urgent report from the military department yesterday, Emperor Fengdi ordered that we must make a regulation today.


    Feng''s idea is to go to sanfangyuanyuan to see Liao''s family first, and then to greet Mrs. Zhou. Xiuying has something important to say to Feng.


    After seeing Zhou Zhen and his son out of the house, Xiuying took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, my daughter thought about it all night yesterday. Last night, I was very angry. Even if my father protected us, my grandmother would still be unhappy. We can''t call dad too hard


    Feng is very pleased that her daughter is sensible. In fact, what she is most worried about is that her daughter will be given a bad reputation. Mrs. Zhou doesn''t care about her.


    Last night, Zhou Zhen came back from Mrs. Zhou''s angry face. It can be seen that the mother and son did not have a good talk.


    Feng touched the ribbon on her daughter''s hair and said, "is Yao going to make amends to her grandmother?"


    "No!" Xiuying refused firmly.

 C169

    Feng thought that Xiuying was going to make a mistake and let Lao Fu Zhou''s heart speak a little more, so that Mrs. Zhou would not talk about Xiuying''s disrespect in the future.


    But she didn''t want to. She said "no".


    Feng was stunned. Xiuying said in her mother''s surprise, "wrong is wrong. It''s grandmother''s fault to hurt her mother. I''m not wrong to ask her to leave first! It''s impossible to apologize for this! "


    There''s nothing wrong with her protecting her mother!


    Feng Shi listened helplessly, raised his hand to poke her forehead: "you this child, you this is..." not to apologize, that is what to do.


    Xiuying covered her forehead and said, "so we won''t make amends for what happened yesterday. However, the mother can sell a good thing to her grandmother, the Zheng family....


    Feng also wants to say that her daughter is very angry, but she doesn''t want her to say this. The Feng family of the Zheng family hasn''t stopped. Zhou Zhen can''t control it. Zhou''s husband has a headache. Now she has to sell something to solve the Zheng family''s problems... Mrs. Zhou will naturally be grateful.


    After that, Mrs. Zhou would not be able to face Feng again.


    But this -


    Feng looked at his daughter with heartache: "that is to make you suffer injustice."


    The Feng family took all the Zheng family''s affairs out of anger to Xiuying, but now Xiuying has to settle it peacefully because she is ready. Feng was moved and distressed.


    Such a clever daughter is really painful to the bone.


    Xiuying took Feng''s arm and shook it with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a good thing. I''ve been holding it for a long time. My uncle wants to teach a lesson, but he still wants to make peace. So it doesn''t matter if we advance a little bit. I just don''t want my mother to be aggrieved. Apologizing is different from dragging a helping hand. The former should be taken for granted, but the latter is a feeling. "


    What''s more, she also decided that if Mrs. Zhou again targeted their mother and daughter after this time, there would be nothing to say!


    Feng then showed a smile, feeling that he was so much older than his daughter, but she could not see through. The mother and daughter talked and laughed and went to see Liao.


    In Liao''s house, aunts are waiting in front of the bed. Zhou Xian and her own brother Zhou Jiayan are all there, and Zhou Jing, who comes from the common people, is also there. The room was full, but it seemed very stuffy.


    They saluted Feng, and Feng invited his aunt and children to go out. Even the air in the room was quite fresh.


    Liao is really asleep this time, Feng Shi see her face is still so ugly, in front of the bed for a while, let qiusui follow out to ask questions.


    Cough is still with, but not so frightening, hemoptysis symptoms, in the end is hurt vitality, to take good care of.


    Zhou Yong didn''t come back to the yard yesterday. Obviously, he wanted to get angry with Liao. Feng asked a few questions, but he didn''t say much. He just told Zhou Xian to take good care of Liao.


    Zhou Xian was stunned by Xiuying''s slap in the face yesterday. Today, she saw that Xiuying was angry, resentful and afraid. Instead, she had lost her former arrogance, so she had to promise.


    Xiuying also looked back at her when she left. She stood in the porch and looked at her. Just too far away, Xiuying could not see her look clearly, then turned her head again and ignored it.


    Whether Zhou Xian can be a demon or not, as long as Zhou Xian still dares to do it, she still dares to fight!


    When he went to Mrs. Zhou, Feng said something about the Zheng family. Mrs. Zhou, who had been blocked up for a night, was really surprised.


    As long as Feng Shi is willing to return to the Feng family as a lobbyist, then this matter can definitely be done. Zhou Laofu''s heart is happy, but see feng''s still wrapped hand, and the awkward dare not reveal, in the heart of yesterday''s own fault also a little embarrassed.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Zhou always knew that Feng was very good-natured, but she went back to the Zhou family after ten years'' disappearance. This became a thorn in her heart and often made her want to find trouble with Feng.


    Yesterday, Zhou Zhen repeatedly declared that in her life, she only recognized Feng, and explained the importance of the Lord on Wednesday. She knew in her heart that if she pinched Feng again and again, mother and son would really be separated.


    Now that Feng Shizhi has handed over the ladder, she climbs down and talks gently to her mother and daughter. She never mentions Xiuying''s disrespect.


    Feng''s mother and daughter had breakfast in the room.


    After breakfast, Feng ordered to prepare the car and go back to the Duke of the state. Xiuying would not miss the opportunity to leave the house. She also missed her grandfather, who always looked up at her beard. She quickly went back to the yard to change her clothes.


    When the little girl came out again, she was wearing a light blue thin coat with a hundred fold skirt of the same color. On the skirt, there were dark flowing lines embroidered with gold and silver thread. When walking around, it seems that there is really a light flowing over the water, which makes the girl''s posture gentle and graceful.


    When Xiuying returned to the main courtyard, Feng was also ready, and the little girls were holding many presents. Most of them are traditional Chinese medicine. They are supposed to tonify their bodies.


    Everything is ready, and the mother and daughter cross the corridor. The sun was just right on the human body. Feng looked at the sky and said, "it will be winter in two days. It is estimated that there will not be such a good sun the day after tomorrow."


    Xiuying was surprised. Feng explained to her with a smile: "when you live to your mother''s age, you will know how to know."Live a long time, what kind of days have experienced, naturally can see one or two.


    Xiuying thought of the old men in the Imperial Palace because of these words. She always predicted the weather and disasters. But she had lived for 30 years, but she still couldn''t see any change.


    The little girl tilted her head and didn''t understand. Feng just smile. In fact, she hoped that her daughter would never be familiar with the world, so that she would be carefree for a moment.


    When Xiuying is supporting zhi''er to get on the carriage, the steward of the Department of affairs is just going to send things to the inner house. Seeing the mother and daughter, they are going to go out, so they go to see each other.


    Xiuying saw the small shops behind him holding a gift box. The steward noticed her sight, and immediately said with a smile, "four girls, this was sent by a young adult just now. It is said that Mrs. Xie and the girl helped the old mother and specially sent a gift to thank her."


    Young adults?


    Xiuying was stunned, but Feng reacted first, lifted the curtain and said, "my dear, did you meet that lady in the shop that day, surnamed Li?"


    As a matter of fact, after a moment''s hesitation, Xiuying thought of people coming. She was stunned on the surface and disgusted with Li Qingzhao in her heart.


    "-- how could he know which family we were from? The shopkeeper of that shop has promised not to be exposed! " The little girl suddenly raised her voice, raised her hand and swept the box to the ground.


    She suddenly lost her temper, don''t say to be in charge of the matter, even Feng''s all see Leng.

 C170

    Xiuying overturned something, her face turned red and her chest fluctuated. It was obvious that she was born with atmosphere.


    Feng immediately got out of the carriage again, took her hand and looked around: "OK, what''s the matter?"


    Xiuying''s eyes did not seem to have any divine color at this moment. When she looked at Feng, she was like an old well without waves, with a bit of silence. Feng''s heart was torn by her eyes.


    "Pick up the things and throw them back to the Li family. They say they are wrong. Our family has not helped anyone." Xiuying closed her eyes and quickly suppressed her emotion.


    "This..." the steward was so scared that he took over the screen and picked up the brocade box again.


    It''s not too valuable in the brocade box. It''s an old ginseng. It''s like fifty years. But for the present Li Qingzhao, has been the most take the hand, he sent, is to show a sincere thanks.


    Because he knew that the servants of such a noble family as Hou''s house were very eye-catching and could infer their identity by their clothes, so he was wearing official robes to deliver things. He was young. If he could take 50 years of ginseng, he would not be looked down upon.


    Don''t want to, he still miscalculated, where can he think of, now Wu''an Hou Di daughter is his former wife Shen Xiuying.


    When Feng saw the ginseng, he also deduced the year, and then he thought of the old lady''s dress and the young man in charge of his mouth. There is a daughter''s previous cry, the shopkeeper will not reveal their identity.


    Since the shopkeeper can''t spread it out, the young Mr. Li must have tried to find out.


    This kind of person is very clever.


    Feng''s impression of Li Qingzhao was much worse.


    She said, "send it back, just like mye said." In this way, ordinary people will no longer entangle, more understand that Hou Fu is not willing to accept this matter.


    The steward swallows his mouth and answers, thinking that it is good for him to leave his name and find out where the Li family is.


    After a little incident, Xiuying went back to the car and was very unhappy.


    She knew that she was a little over emotional, but at that moment, she was afraid.


    In the years after her rebirth, she always thought that Li Qingzhao was far away from her. Although she had heard Shen Junxiao mention it when she was a child, she did not have the impact of the present gift.


    Although the gift was in the name of a thank you gift, it was to be delivered to her.


    At that moment, she thought Li Qingzhao had found her.


    It''s a ridiculous idea.


    This absurd idea stems from her deep hatred for Li Qingzhao and his great influence on himself in his previous life.


    Fortunately, she soon calmed down.


    Xiuying has always said to herself that even if Li Qingzhao walked with her face-to-face, he would not know that he had married him in his previous life! So, she doesn''t have to be afraid of this person, and she shouldn''t have been afraid of him!


    He is the one who betrayed himself. If she sees him again, she will be unable to restrain her emotion and want to open another hole in him!


    Xiuying''s mind was in a mess and she was absorbed in thought. Feng was very worried about her. Although she didn''t speak all the way, she held her hand tightly.


    It was not until she got off the carriage that Xiuying''s face turned back to normal. When she saw the two old people, she burst into a smile, which made Feng finally feel relieved.


    Mother and daughter came back all of a sudden today, but none of the people in the Duke of the state had prepared for it. Tang secretly sent a letter to Feng xiuhao and wanted him to come home earlier if he was free.


    Two cousins have been missing for a few days.


    Feng''s coming here has something important to do, so he first talked about Mrs. Zhou''s nephew.


    On hearing this, the old Duke of state protection frowned and asked in a sharp voice, "but old lady Zhou asked you to come. Did she embarrass you?"


    "No, father, you don''t think so." Feng quickly explained that she couldn''t tell what was going on in the Hou''s residence as it really is. "It''s Yaoyao who says that there''s no need to worry about it, so that she can''t tear her face and spread other words. Good treatment is also the old lady''s family. Forget it. "


    "Do you think so, my dear?" With an incredulous look on his face, old Duke Huguo turned to see his granddaughter.


    The little girl was eating chestnut cake freely. When she was swept by his sharp sight, she felt empty and almost choked.


    The little girls are busy and holding tea, put her mouth, is to give her pat back.


    After drinking the water, Xiuying took a breath and nodded with full momentum: "yes, that''s it. That boy was also kicked into the water by me, also by the big cousin kicked a few feet, enough for him to learn a lesson. Let them go. "


    Old Duke Huguo still had some doubts. After carefully examining the faces of his mother and daughter, he nodded. He said that Li Qingzhao had once met Feng Yu at home, which was to intercede for the Zheng family.


    Xiuying''s face sank as she listened.


    Why Li Qingzhao again.


    Li Qingzhao, Li Qingzhao, how can this person linger? It''s hateful!


    Of course, Liu Cifu in the imperial court may also be involved in this incident. The old Duke protector didn''t elaborate on what was involved in it. He only told his mother and daughter that Feng Yu had refused at that time.Now that he said he would look back, he agreed.


    Seeing the old man, he was very sensible. Feng was relieved, and Xiuying was also relieved. It''s very stressful to lie to my grandfather.


    Unfortunately, the palace is very busy today. Feng xiuhao didn''t have a chance to take a leave. Fengdi was in a bad mood today. He fell down twice when he saw the minister. Feng xiuhao has been on duty in the palace and has no home.


    After lunch, Xiuying and Feng returned home, but they were afraid that Mrs. Zhou would be in a hurry.


    After the mother and daughter left, the old man in the imperial prison was finally out of danger and finally his condition stabilized. Huang Chaoqi held the man who had been tortured to death for a long time and never let out a word.


    Huang Chaoqi went into the palace and finally met the emperor Feng. However, he was so cold in his eyes that he was ordered to judge the envoy today. If not for Zhou Yong''s poisoning cause, Huang Chaoqi thought he would be punished severely by Fengdi.


    Coming out of the Taiji hall, Huang Chaoqi was in a cold sweat in autumn. He was so sticky that he thought about it in his heart while pulling his breast.


    That man is also very powerful. He actually uses food to resist Zhou Yong''s poison. Those things are bought casually. The person who put the poison can be regarded as a means of communication. How could you do something here!


    It happened that the two wardens paid separately, so the warden had nothing to do.


    What a bastard!


    Their royal guards have lost their face because of their Yin!


    Huang Chaoqi couldn''t help but scolded in his heart. When he left the palace, he happened to see Shen Jun laughing behind the left servant of the Ministry of punishment. He thought of the order of emperor Feng, and then thought that Shen Junxiao was famous in the Ministry of punishment and would extort confessions. He gave a meal at his feet, then walked to the boy without hesitation.

 C171

    ¡ª¡ªYou want him to help with the trial?


    Shen Jun smiles and stands under the red palace wall, the warm sun falls on his face, and there is a little surprised color in the Phoenix eyes.


    Huang Chaoqi, who asked for help, was the first time he looked at the young man in front of him.


    Perhaps it is because of the excellent sunshine today, or perhaps it is the contrast of the vermilion palace wall that young people stand here, more and more red lips and white teeth. The beauty of banished immortals.


    He had heard a lot about how the young master had a good appearance. Now, when he looked closer, he did. That body''s cool temperament, more people think of a color if the flowers of spring dawn.


    Huang Chaoqi is not sure if he can help.


    Such a hermit has nothing to do with the rumored good extorting confessions.


    Huang Chaoqi played the retreat drum before Shen Jun began to laugh. He said with a smile, "if Lord Shen has something else to do, I won''t be forced."


    After that, he arched his hand, put his hand on the handle of Xiuchun knife, and was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jun laughs and shouts, "commander, wait a minute." if you don''t ask the adults to talk about it, it''s already a trial to what extent. The reason why the officials hesitated just now was that they were afraid that they might be taking over their responsibilities. "


    After all, it is the people who are in the imperial edict prison, and the people of their criminal department go to the trial for fear that the result will be questioned.


    Huang Chaoqi didn''t expect that he cared about it. He waved his hand and said, "I want Lord Shen to help me. It''s not that I came from this." Then he told the whole story one by one, and even made it clear what punishment was used.


    After listening to Shen Junxiao, he admired the man in his heart. He used a lot of torture to bite his teeth.


    He thought that Liu yongchong was forced to contact and discuss with the Zhenguo government by setting a trap, and the royal guards would catch up with the messengers and close the net soon. But he didn''t expect to be a tough guy.


    "I have a plan. It will work." Shen Jun smile a little thought, has an idea.


    Huang Chaoqi''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that he would use such a firm tone.


    Soon, Shen Jun said something to Huang Chaoqi in a low voice with a smile. He only heard Huang Chaoqi shout out "wonderful", just like Shen Junxiao bowing his hand to thank him and leaving in a hurry.


    The two of them are talking through one step. The Minister of torture is still waiting for Shen Jun to smile not far away. It''s rare to see such ghost like people in the royal guards so happy that they can''t help but be curious to meet the young people coming.


    "What you said to him is like picking up silver."


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "I just told him that it''s better to attack the heart than to use punishment."


    After hearing this, Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of punishment did not study it any more. He adjusted his appearance and led him to report the details of Zhou Yong''s case investigated by the criminal department to Fengdi.


    That afternoon, the dying suspect was released by Huang Chaoqi. Two royal guards drove people out of the Yamen and urged him to leave.


    The suspect''s name is Zhao Yuan. Standing in front of the government office, the suspect is blinded by the sunlight, and he is at a loss that he can''t believe.


    He escaped a robbery?!


    He has a life to live in the hands of the royal guards!


    Zhao Yuan''s mood for the rest of his life soon dispelled his previous panic and fear, and now he is no longer standing foolishly and rushing back to his home.


    But his family had been moved long ago, and the house was empty. He called the doctor to see his injury, and then he ate a good meal and fell asleep.


    When he didn''t want to sleep in the second half of the night, he was awakened by the sound of the landing of the gate fence. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the silver light splitting towards him. If it was not for his quick action, the silver shining blade would have separated his head.


    Zhao Yuan had no sleep. He rolled his butt to avoid people''s knife and threw things at people. He finally found a chance to escape from the yard. He''s running away and yelling for murder.


    It happened that the soldiers patrolling at night rescued him. Zhao Yuan was excited after he escaped from death. When he thought about who would be killed, a figure appeared in his mind. Zhao Yuan, who just left the town Fu Department, asked to see Huang Chaoqi again.


    Half an hour later, Huang Chaoqi went into the palace again late at night to ask for a visit.


    On the other hand, Li Qingzhao, who came home that night, was stupid.


    The things he sent to Wu''an Marquis''s house were returned intact. After listening to Mrs. Li''s melancholy saying that the things were sent wrong, his wife had not left the mansion that day.


    How can there be a mistake!


    Li Qingzhao was determined not to believe that what he asked people to check would go wrong. He was very good at teaching and learning and had excellent medical skills. People of all walks of life are not allowed to be injured and dare not see the doctor. They all secretly ask him to treat him.


    What the man can hear is absolutely right.


    So there''s only one possibility. The Marquis of Wu''an doesn''t want to be involved with the Li family.


    People disdain to associate with the Li family!


    Li Qingzhao stares at the brocade box with beautiful embroidery patterns, raises his hand and sweeps things to the ground.


    The ginseng inside fell out.


    At the sight of Mrs. Li, her heart was aching to death, and she broke several whiskers. The appearance is damaged. You can''t give it to others after that.


    "Why are you still angry? Maybe you really want to know something. Even if people don''t want to admit it, I think it''s easy to raise my hand and I don''t want to accept this gift. " Mrs. Li took back the ginseng and put it into the box to pacify her son. "Originally, the Marquis house was a big family, and many people couldn''t send gifts. Besides, we can do it when we get there. At least, it''s the people who have shown that we are grateful. "Mrs. Li doesn''t have so much bent mind as her son, and she doesn''t understand where Li Qingzhao''s anger comes from.


    Li Qingzhao didn''t want to talk about the feeling of being trampled on his self-esteem, but went back to the house stiffly. Zheng shencong''s business has not been finished. Originally, he wanted to wait until he received the news from Wu''an Marquis''s house today. Since the Wu''an Marquis''s house has returned, Zheng shencong should go away.


    He now asked people to give Zheng shencong more criminal evidence to the speech officer, and let him impeach him! If Zheng shencong lost his official post, he would not dare to talk nonsense again, and the Duke of the state would be stable. At that time, he would secretly ask people to tell Huguo Gong that it was the hands of Liu Yun''s group. It doesn''t matter if he remembers it well, as long as he dispels the suspicion of them.


    In this way, Liu Yun can also be regarded as a messenger.


    The government of protecting the state, which was highly respected, did not expect that an outsider would intervene in Zheng shencong''s affairs. Mrs. Zhou sent a letter to her nephew early, telling him that it was over. In the future, never ask Zheng Er to cause trouble. She finally had a good night''s sleep.


    However, before the letter reached Zheng shencong''s hand, the next morning, Zheng shencong was completely destroyed by one book after another by the official. Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen were both stunned on the spot.

 C172

    Today''s early days can be described as bloody.


    First, Zheng shencong, the prefect of Baoding, was asked to go to Wusha. Emperor Feng was very angry and asked the royal guards to arrest people and bring them back to Beijing for trial. Then, he directly sent a disaster to Liu Ge Lao Liu yongchong. Huang Chaoqi put forward the evidence that Liu yongchong colluded with Zhenguo Gong to frame Zhou Yong for killing people with plague.


    Liu yongchong listened to the evidence pointing to Zhou Yong one by one, but now it points to himself and the Duke of Zhenguo. He immediately kneels down and shouts injustice.


    He was nearly 70 years old. He was hoarse and had no sense of propriety. He accused the three divisions appointed by Emperor Feng and the royal guards as collusive confessions, which helped Zhou Yong avoid the crime of murder and social unrest.


    Fengdi was angry and livid on the spot.


    All the people in the cabinet looked different. The Duke of Zhenguo was kneeling on the ground, but he knew that the situation was gone. He lost his posture and laughed loudly in the Jinluan hall.


    After laughing, he said calmly in Feng Di''s face: "it''s all done by the guilty minister alone. Liu Ge always wrongs him. The guilty minister thanks him with his death. I also hope that the emperor will remember the previous achievements of the guilty ministers and spare the family members of the guilty ministers from the responsibility of being implicated. "


    After that, the Duke of Zhenguo, who had been fighting for his country for a lifetime, bumped into the pillar on the edge.


    The red blood, like a blooming flower, poured on the pillars of the palace.


    This scene changed everyone''s face. Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen were even more green and white.


    When the town recognized the crime of death, the generals and soldiers who had been under his command in Shanxi would not complain about the court when they heard about it?


    They are military generals. They know that a general''s status in the court is not even as good as a third grade civil servant. But in the hearts of soldiers, that is the resistance of the soul, is their faith, is their hero! It is also a real hero in the minds of the people in the border areas!


    Because the general is guarding them with his life!


    In doing so, Zhen Guogong directly ignored the name of emperor Feng, buried a son in the family of Zhou and Feng, and saved Liu yongchong. The Duke of Zhenguo has fallen down, at least there is a Yongping Marquis''s house!


    As long as Liu yongchong doesn''t fall, then Yongping Houfu can make a comeback!


    Who said that the military officer has no great wisdom.


    The behavior of the Duke of Zhenguo has greatly shocked and shocked everyone present.


    Fengdi was so angry that he immediately sent the imperial doctor to him, and even put down his cruel words on the spot, saying that as long as zhenguogong died, the grand doctors would not think about it.


    When the Duke of Zhenguo was carried down, Liu yongchong wept on the ground. His voice was sad, urging people to shed tears of sympathy for him.


    In their hearts, the ministers felt the cruelty of the struggle in the government, as well as the death of cunning rabbits and the bleak cooking of running dogs. If there was no case that the Duke of Zhenguo was deprived of military power, where would the Third Master of the Zhou family be implicated in the case, and then draw out the plague, a major event that endangers the country.


    In fact, which family does not die a servant, only blame the ruthlessness in the political field.


    Now, no matter whether it is Liu yongchong or zhenguogong, they are the biggest losers. Even though Liu yongchong was protected now, the Duke of Zhenguo dared to shake his army''s morale. This was a permanent mark in the heart of Fengdi.


    Even if we don''t settle accounts at this time, we have to count one book after autumn.


    The great doctor tried his best to save the life of zhenguogong, but his brain was greatly shaken, and he was afraid that he would be delirious.


    In this way, Emperor Fengdi could not go through the retrial, but also had to take into account the morale of the army in the border areas, so he could only put down the big events that would break the sky in a dark face. In the end, Liu yongchong kept his position as a senior official because of the move of the Duke of Zhenguo. He did not take back the title of the Duke of Zhenguo. He only used his merits to counteract his mistakes and took over the hereditary right.


    That is to say, as long as zhenguogong dies, there will be no more zhenguogong in this dynasty.


    Chen value, standing at the head of the hundred officials, has been drooping his eyes. It''s a pity that the final dust of the matter has been settled, but at the same time, he is also happy.


    Unfortunately, Liu yongchong was not removed. Fortunately, he listened to the proposal of the Shen brothers and watched the change. If he didn''t resist, he would have to be cursed and spit by the people and soldiers in the border area.


    It''s really... It''s close.


    When Chen was dispersing the dynasty, he called out his turbid spirit. When Liu Yun turned around, he said in a soft voice, "Shoufu is not as bold as it used to be."


    This is a sarcasm, secretly mocking Chen value for not taking this opportunity to eradicate dissidents.


    Chen value has been in the position of the first assistant for more than ten years. He was not angered by his opponent''s words. He only laughed and said, "it''s worrying Liu Ge Lao."


    A sentence of Liu Ge Lao directly pokes into Liu Yun''s heart.


    He did not even weigh the second aid, and did not put on a clear sneer at him.


    Chen value smiles in Liu Yun''s cold eyes and walks out: "Liu Ge is in good health. His legs are faster, and there is a discussion between China and Korea."


    For the first time, when you came to Jinluan hall, you and I threw back bright swords and guns. The ministers didn''t dare to look up. They just bowed their heads and left in a hurry for fear of being caught in a pool.


    After the scattered Dynasty, Zhou Yong was picked up by Zhou Zhen from the imperial prison.


    The two brothers, shoulder to shoulder, got into the carriage and drove to Wu''an Marquis house.


    Zhou Yong strode across the fire pot in front of the house. He went back to the third room and bathed in the water made by grapefruit leaves. Then he wore a new one and went to the old lady Zhou to kowtow.He had been poisoned in Laurie, and he looked very bad at this time. He also held up his spirit to see Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou''s heart throbbed at the sight, and she hated Liao''s daughter-in-law.


    It is said that the virtuous neizhu and the virtuous neizhu, how could Liao''s family break through a catastrophe and almost call his youngest son to lose his official life!


    Zhou Yong''s spirit is not good. He just said a few words with his wife and went back to the yard.


    Zhou Zhen said in his heart before he went back: "third brother, you listen to the elder brother, Liao''s is a big mistake, but he is also your legitimate wife. No matter when husband and wife are one, she also needs you to teach them how to distinguish between good intentions and evil intentions. "


    Zhou Yong was deeply ashamed of his elder brother. He didn''t expect that the matter of the inner house would develop into the court. Fortunately, there was no danger. He bowed to Zhou Zhenshen and walked away quickly.


    But at this time Zhou Zhen was still upset. His brother was all right, but his wife was kind before him, and Zheng shencong was followed by others. He hasn''t even figured out what to do with it.


    When Zhou Zhen arrived at the study, he saw his daughter standing on a small stool looking for books. She was as lovely as a tumbler.


    He picked up the book for his daughter, sat in front of the case and looked out of the window in a daze. After a long time, he called for his close soldiers and asked him to send a message to Shen Jun, asking him to meet him at the house of Lord Dou.


    Maybe Shen Jun laughs at Zheng shencong''s business. He can find out who is pushing him. By the way, he can see if there is any way to save him. At least, you can''t ask your wife to be misunderstood by Mrs. Zhou any more, thinking that she is playing tricks with the Duke of the state.


    Xiuying was still in her study at this time. When she heard that she was going to see Shen Jun and smile, her eyes lit up immediately.


    But she didn''t dare to pester Zhou Zhen to take her with her, because she had never heard of this old Duke Dou. Moreover, going to someone else''s house naturally meant talking about business.


    Although she wanted to see Shen Jun smile, she knew the weight. It was a pity that she left with the book in her arms.


    I don''t want to. When she was preparing for a break, Zhou Zhen sent someone to take her out of the mansion.


    Xiuying was so happy that she didn''t feel sleepy. She dressed up in less than a quarter of an hour and ran to the main courtyard, smiling and waiting for Zhou Zhen to go out together.


    Zhou Zhen looked at her daughter, shaking her head and laughing. When asked why he wanted to take her out of the house, Zhou Zhen said, "it was Shen Junxiao who said that I got to know me through Lord Dou, who was kind to your mother and daughter. This is also a fate, let you go to see the old man


    When Xiuying hears the words, her heart is as sweet as honey. She knows, these are her third uncle father''s half true words, in fact, is under the guise of seeing her!


    The smile on the girl''s face was bright and moving.

 C173

    Xuanwei Marquis house.


    Xiuying followed Zhou Zhen and was led all the way to a bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo forest, you can hear the sound of running water and the rustling sound of bamboo leaves blown by the wind, as if you are in a place of isolation from the hustle and bustle.


    In the depth of the bamboo forest, Xiuying sees two figures. In fact, one of them is a young man with simple clothes, which is exactly Shen Jun''s smile. The other one, wearing a Taoist robe, sits upright in front of a stone table, but his sitting posture shows his majesty.


    She thought that this should be Mr. Dou, who had once been a powerful party.


    Sure enough, when you get closer, you can see that the man in Daopao has half white temples, but his eyes are very divine. In Xiuying secretly looked at the time also cast a line of sight, found that the little girl curious to see themselves, toward her kind smile.


    Xiuying peeped at the bag. Her face was warm, but she was calm. She gave him a bow.


    Old Duke Dou was stunned and laughed: "Zhou Zhen, you are a good girl!"


    Zhou Zhen didn''t understand what was going on, and was suddenly flattered. Shen Junxiao''s eyes were always on the girl''s body. Of course, he saw her peeping at people being caught.


    The young man could not help but curl his lips.


    Why is he still so bold.


    Xiuying, with a big red face, was invited to sit down. She was constrained by the corner of her clothes. She could detect that Lord Dou was looking at herself.


    It is a kind of look with a very kind look, with casual, but can make people feel.


    "The little girl is good-looking, what a delicate person she is. I didn''t expect Zhou Zhen to raise such a delicate daughter. " Dou Laohou Ye''s words are taunting and envious. He thinks that his daughter, who can only shout, fight and kill, has come.


    Zhou Zhen chuckled and was very proud. It was rare that he was not modest in front of the old man: "that''s my daughter of Zhou Zhen. Of course, she wants to be raised by gold."


    The two elders seemed to have no discussion with her. Xiuying was more nervous. Shen Junxiao helped her out and waved to her with the kettle of boiling water: "sit down here and help make tea."


    ... make tea.


    Xiuying, with a "Oh" sound, walked forward with her skirt.


    The bamboo grove is ventilated everywhere. Sitting in front of the stove, you can feel the warm air instantly. By the heat of a smoke, she actually relaxed down, smiling at the young man said: "also have to third uncle father point out some, afraid of wrong."


    She said in the Shen family that she wanted to learn tea art with Shen Jun, but she didn''t want to take a basic course, so she was taken back to the Zhou family.


    Shen Jun laughingly put the copper pot full of water on the stove and whispered, "it''s OK. Just listen to the sound of water and add tea."


    Ben didn''t really let her make tea. What''s more, he didn''t know that she was a little bit too small?


    He just wanted to be closer to her.


    Xiuying didn''t understand the real intention of Shen Jun''s smile. She only felt that with him around, she was not afraid of anything. She recalled what she had learned before. She held the jade carving tea and put it on the tip of her nose to smell the fragrance. She recognized that it was a bunch of tea and a kind of Oolong tea.


    "Smell it?" Shen Jun smiles to see her good-looking eyes brighten for a moment, and asks with a smile.


    Xiuying nodded, said the name, also said the origin.


    Over the years, Houfu tea is not good, she has also drunk a lot, common and uncommon can be distinguished.


    "We are getting more and more capable." The boy nodded.


    Zhou Zhen, who was talking to Mr. Dou, was very strange when he heard this sentence: "we are so gentle." on his side, he saw the young man instructing his daughter to add tea to the tea bowl. Both of them had their heads together, and the sunlight through the bamboo cracks fell on them with a serious look, even giving him the illusion of a perfect match.


    Zhou Zhen looked at his heart "cluttered" for a moment, and said in secret what he was thinking.


    It''s just that her daughter is good-looking. Although Shen Jun laughs at her generation, she is also young and handsome. It may be because of this that there is such a ridiculous mistake.


    He glanced a few eyes, took back the divine line and continued to talk with the old Duke Dou: "in short, this time Liang Zi is finished."


    It turned out that the two people were talking about the matter with Liu Ge Lao and Zhen Guo Gong, not only the Duke of Zhenguo, but also Yongping Hou, the husband of Liu GE''s old daughter.


    "They started it first, and now it''s a big disaster. I can''t blame you. What''s more, they don''t recognize the current situation and have to confront the emperor. How can the emperor tolerate it? "


    Although Mr. Dou was not in the court, he was very clear about these things. Shen Junxiao also told him a lot.


    "Even now when the Duke of Zhenguo hit the pillar, the emperor will no longer show how he is going to deal with the Yongping Marquis''s residence. The position of the Lord''s deputy commander on Wednesday will certainly be gone."


    Shen Junxiao looked at Xiuying put the tea, looked up and took a sentence.


    Zhou Zhenxin also understood, such a row, certainly will not let the younger brother go to the five city division of arms and horses. Zhou Jiayu, however, still wanted to go to the northwest camp. His family was also hurt by Liu yongchong and lost an important land.


    Zhou Zhen said, "it''s true. I don''t know who your majesty will replace."


    "It is very likely that Du Yi will be transferred back to Beijing in order to appease the northwest military camp. Of course, his qualifications can not be used as deputy commander. As for who will take the place, it depends entirely on the emperor''s mind. "Shen Jun smile light analysis of the next will be some changes, but your heart is unpredictable, he also temporarily did not think of who will replace the five City Army and horse division of this post.


    There were no such changes in the previous life. When there was a change in the division of five cities, Zhou Yongding was still in that position. From then on, the Zhou and Feng families became absolute officials in the imperial court.


    Since the beginning of this dynasty, some envoys thought that he was the most prominent military officer, whose status was close to the cabinet.


    At this time, the water rings, Xiuying is busy to carry a pot of water, but Shen Jun smiles and raises her hand. He gently covered the back of her hand.


    The young man''s palm was extremely hot. Both of them were stunned at the same time. It was Shen Junxiao who reacted first and then moved away with her little hand.


    "I will." His voice was also very quiet, which was no different from that of the past. But the bottom of my heart is a sudden beat.


    The palm of the hand holding the handle of the copper pot belongs to the silky skin of the little girl.


    His hand holding the handle of the pot could not help tightening up a little bit, and the feeling of touch seemed to reach his heart from the palm of his hand, causing a series of throbbing.


    Xiuying''s heart is not like Shen Junxiao, but a little sweet.


    When she was a child, she was very close to her third uncle, who would lead her hand to walk. Such touching made her feel warm and even wanted to hold his hand as before.


    She really depends on Shen Jun''s smile.


    Xiuying smiles at the young man who puts down the bronze pot. The smile is like thousands of stars falling in her eyes, which makes Shen Jun laugh and stop breathing.

 C174

    The autumn wind is Xiaoxiao, and Shen Jun smiles. The beautiful smile in front of him is incomparably warm.


    His mind moved, and he wanted to reach out to touch her lovely little face. At the moment when he raised his hand, he suddenly regained his mind and patted Xiuying''s head lightly. Then pour boiling water into the tea bowl.


    Zhou Zhen and Mr. Dou both saw their intimacy. They even saw the doting in Shen Jun''s smiling eyes, but his action was that of his elders. They also often shoot the heads of young women, but they don''t care too much.


    In the moment when their eyes move away, Shen Jun smiles and silently holds the palms of his sweaty hands.


    Just now... He was almost impulsive.


    Xiuying had already offered tea to two elders. Mr. Dou took it and gave her a smile. Then he continued to say to Zhou Zhen: "in fact, it''s good to let Zhou Yong go to Shanxi again. As long as we make military achievements and let the military department report it, no one dares to say another word or two."


    "That''s what it''s all about now." Zhou Zhen sighed and drank tea.


    Shen Junxiao also took Xiuying''s tea with her own hands. Their eyes met very quickly, and he saw Xiuying smiling sweetly again. As you sip tea, the apple of your throat rolls.


    He did not dare to stare at the little girl any more. The more he looked, the more he wanted to be close to her, and he wanted her to be coquettish by himself. He turned his attention to political affairs, and then said, "the emperor has no need to worry about what he understands in his heart. This was the result that the Duke of Zhenguo, regardless of the situation, had to join in and failed miserably. If I were the Duke of Zhenguo, why can''t I bear it for two years? "


    Hearing this, Mr. Dou burst out laughing: "if the Duke of Zhenguo has your great wisdom, can the government of Zhenguo fall? I''m afraid the Duke of Zhenguo will become a monster. "


    Zhou Zhen couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth: "you''re too accurate for that ring, and that hand is also the last. Actually, he asked the royal guards to pretend to let them go, and then pretended to be the Duke of Zhenguo and sent people to assassinate him. He told Zhao Yuan to misunderstand that he was going to be killed, so he gave up the two men directly. If zhenguogong and Liu yongchong know who they are defeated in, they are afraid to die. "


    Naturally, Huang Chaoqi would not say anything about Shen Jun''s proposal. Zhenguogong and Liu Ge still thought that Zhao Yuan had done it himself.


    Shen Jun smiles and shakes his head faintly: "it''s just a small sum, but you can''t do it like this."


    Zhou Zhen was grateful to Shen Junxiao from the bottom of his heart and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be modest. On the whole, the Zhou family owes you another love."


    Shen Jun laughs and dares not. Yu Guang glances at the little girl beside him. Xiuying didn''t disturb them. She was just pinching some bamboo leaves blowing to her feet.


    Looking at what he thought of, he bent down to pick up some of them and put them on his knees. Despite the strange sight cast by Zhou Zhen and the old man, his slender fingers moved slowly among the leaves.


    At this time, Zhou Zhen thought of another thing and asked him, "I heard Yaoyao say that zhi''er was originally found by you, and that girl''s medical skills can''t be better. If she didn''t know that the mutual restraint of food would be toxic, we could not easily put on that bitter meat scheme in the imperial prison


    "Zhi''er... Was saved by accident when I was young." Shen Junxiao did not look up, still focused on the bamboo leaves in her hands. "Her parents were killed at that time, and her family was in a bad state. I saved her, and she had nowhere to go. Just as Yaoyao said that she wanted a girl who would know how to cure. She volunteered to become a servant of the Shen family, so she asked her to wait on her side. "


    "It''s overkill."


    Shen Jun laughs and hears his speech in a low voice: "how can I say that she is a servant? I can only say that she is aware of the warmth and coldness. She is still very happy by my side."


    "Zhi''er has such a life experience." Xiuying is the first time to hear, surprised, "she never mentioned, every day is smiling, but very cheerful."


    "So if I say that she is aware of the cold and warm, and she is willing to do so, then it is not resignation." Shen Jun laughs at this time has stopped the hand movement, will palm heart in front of the little girl.


    There was a grasshopper on the top, a grasshopper woven with bamboo leaves!


    Vivid, even the fine antennae and feet are so lifelike.


    Xiuying immediately gave a low cry of joy, and took the bamboo grasshopper carefully and put it in her hands: "uncle, do you still remember how to make it? When I was young, you liked to make these for me."


    There are dragonflies and crickets... She still remembers that she wanted to learn at that time. She almost didn''t remove all the bamboo leaves in Muxi courtyard. Shen Jun laughed and asked her to write 50 large characters.


    Shen Junxiao also remembered that in those years, there was a soft color between the cold eyebrows: "the small piece of bamboo in the yard, but it took me two or three months to take care of it before it grew back to its original shape. I can''t remember it."


    Xiuying thought of her childhood embarrassment, embarrassed to smile, Zhou Zhenhe and the old man did not know, so he looked at the two people with a small secret. Shen Jun laughs to detect, want to say, Xiuying waved a small hand to stop.


    Zhou Zhen in even if, but there is another elder, not too familiar with the elder, how can people know that she used to love trouble making temperament!


    The little girl''s face was red with anxiety, and her charming appearance made everyone laugh.


    -- grandfather


    In the laughter of the crowd, a crisp voice sounded.Zhou Zhen and Xiuying are curious to hear the sound and look at the past, a bright red figure rushed into the depth of the bamboo forest, like a group of flame, will slightly cool all disperse.


    Xiuying''s first reaction was that she was such a gorgeous girl.


    The red figure was approaching in the call. He actually held a long sword in his hand and hit it on the stone table with a bang. The tea bowl on the top of it shook twice.


    Xiuying was startled and shrank back. Shen Jun''s smiling hand was hidden behind her and gently pressed her back to pacify her. Immediately looked forward to the woman in red look unhappy.


    Mr. Dou was also upset by his granddaughter. When he saw that it was a sword he had collected for decades in the warehouse, his beard jumped with heartache: "you... How did you go to the old man''s warehouse again! Still smashing my sword so hard


    "Give me this sword, grandfather. It will be my birthday gift." The girl in red patted the scabbard with her eyebrows flying.


    She was so close, Xiuying found that the girl has a pair of big apricot eyes, very smart. Moreover, her red dress was cut according to the men''s clothing, and her hair was also tied into a bunch and wore a jade crown.


    All over the body is a woman does not let men''s momentum.


    As bright as the sun at noon in July!


    Ok... A special girl''s house. It''s a man''s dress.


    Xiuying had never had such a sense of novelty. She was very curious about the granddaughter of the old Duke Dou.


    At this time, Mr. Dou snorted coldly: "your birthday is in June, and you have already given you a gift!" Want to pit him again!


    "Next year, then!" The girl raises eyebrows and cheeky to ask for presents for her birthday next year.


    Dou Laohou Ye was so angry that he roared: "Xiao Kai!"


    Xiaowei Sihao was not afraid. He took up the sword again and held it in his arms. "It''s settled!" Then one side of the head to see sitting beside a 13-4-year-old girl, white skin, delicate eyebrows and eyes, delicate and soft.


    It''s like... She planted Magnolia in her yard, and the wind was bigger and it fell one after another, unable to bear the gentle beauty of the wind and rain.


    She looked at Xiuying and blinked, thinking that the little girl was really good-looking. Xiuying also blinked at her eyes, thinking how she looked at herself.


    The next moment, Xiao Kai actually directly stretched out a hand to pull Xiuying''s arm: "sister, you must be bored here, I''ll take you to play!"


    Xiuying was pulled to her feet. Soon, her other hand was also pulled.


    It was Shen Jun who was not worried about the dew.

 C175

    "Let go, Xiao Kai!"


    The deep voice of the youth sounded with inviolable dignity.


    Xiao Kai, who held Xiuying''s arm, was stunned, and soon her eyebrows fell down and glared at her.


    Shen Jun laughs and plays the elder''s prestige in front of her. What''s wrong with her taking a girl to play. She said, "I won''t let go. You talk here and let her sit here. I''m half a host, too. What''s wrong with entertaining guests! You just let go


    She said... But there was a chill behind her. The young man''s eyes staring at her were as cold as the ice and snow that hit people''s faces. The arrogant arrogance of the young man was extinguished at once.


    After all, it was Shen Jun who lost to Banlian.


    Xiao Kai didn''t like Shen Jun''s smile. He felt that he was so young that he kept a cold face all day long. He was as delicate as a girl''s family, just a little white face! However, she will be afraid of this little white face.


    Contact several times, he a cold eye swept, she wanted to escape.


    Xiao Kai let go of her hand, Xiuying was again sitting down with a smile from Shen Jun, and asked her in a low voice, "are you scared?"


    Reckless, he was really afraid of startling his little girl, and was very unhappy with Xiao Kai''s honest robbery.


    Xiuying looked at the girl in red standing on the edge, and the worried young man in Feng''s eyes. She shook her head gently: "it''s not frightening. It''s some accident."


    It''s really unexpected that a stranger suddenly pulls you and says he wants to take you to play.


    The old Marquis Dou, who had just eaten the shriveled granddaughter, was in a better mood. As expected, one thing dropped one thing. He couldn''t help the granddaughter to follow his daughter''s temperament, but Shen Jun could laugh!


    The old man''s feeling of pain in the flesh was more comfortable.


    Xiao Kai was scared by Shen Jun''s smile! Just now, the boy who always had a cold face to her was caring for others, even her eyebrows and eyes became extremely gentle.


    What the hell is she!


    Xiao Kai was excited from the bottom of her heart, and goose bumps appeared on her arms. The next moment, and listen to Shen Jun smile softer than usual voice sounded: "Yao Yao want to play?"


    He did feel that the little girl was somewhat restrained here, but no matter what, it could not be robbed!


    Shen Junxiao had a strong possessive desire for Xiuying that he had not even realized.


    Xiuying carefully raised her head and looked at her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "is that ok?" Then he looked at Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen knows Xiao Kai. Before he came here to see the old Duke Dou, he ran into his daughter''s taking her back to Beijing to visit relatives. Temperament is a little mischievous, was raised as a man, but temperament is very pure a little girl.


    Zhou Zhen nodded, Shen Jun laughed and patted her head: "go, don''t get close to the water and high." After that, she looked again at Xiao Kai, who was happy. "Don''t take me to do dangerous things. She is weak and can''t help you toss about!"


    In a moment, I returned to that kind of indifference.


    This change of his face also made Xiao Kai exclaim in his heart. Perhaps the warning played a role. When she went to La Xiuying again, she was much more gentle, as if afraid of damaging her: "I''ll show you around the garden in your mansion."


    Dou Laohou ye also said: "go, go, put down the sword first, don''t hurt people."


    However, Xiao Kai was still holding the sword, laughing without skin and face: "I''ll put it away in a moment, so that you don''t recognize the account."


    This time, old Duke Dou was so angry that he blew his beard.


    Xiuying saluted the three people who were sitting, and then left with Xiao.


    After her death, the voice of talking about political affairs gradually faded away. Xiuying had never been led by a girl''s house. The farther away she was from the familiar people, she felt nervous. It''s more weird.


    She gently moved her hands, Xiao Kai was aware of it and grinned at her side: "your name is Yao Yao?"


    "Well, my fair lady." Xiuying suppressed her nervousness and chuckled at her.


    Xiao Kai found that he was still barking wrong, and he said with a smile: "it''s Yao. Listen carefully and match you well. My name is Xiao Kai. My name is Xiao Kai. My name is Xiao Kai


    Xiuying was about to answer, but she turned her head and asked, "Shen Junxiao, who are you? Whatever


    She spoke like a continuous stream of words. Xiuying had never met such a lively person. She was stunned and quickly responded, "that''s my third cousin."


    Third cousin? Xiao Fei muttered a strange and complicated sentence in his heart. He had no intention of saying, "I thought he liked you. It turned out that he was an elder.". His generation is so high that we are not big enough. Even I have to call him uncle


    Xiao Kai did not mean to say a word, but Xiuying made a big red face. Excited, they all took off their hands and said, "Uncle three is an elder!" but in his heart, he thought that he liked you very fast.


    How can people have this kind of misunderstanding.


    Xiao Kai had no intention to say that, but when she was nervous, he thought of his own home: "he is a cousin. Although he is an elder, he is not related by blood except the five clothes. A cousin in my family is a married cousin. "


    Xiuying suddenly had a feeling that she couldn''t explain clearly. Her heart was beating faster and faster, her face was not very hot, and her cheeks were as red as rouge.She stammered: "no... it''s not what you think."


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, just talk about it." Xiao Kai is a big heart, see her nervous, no longer say. Ordinary girls have no thick skin.


    After a while, I''m ashamed to run away. Where can I find someone to play with me.


    She was the only one in the Hou''s house. Her mother went out to dinner. She didn''t want to hide with a group of golden snakes. But as soon as she looked at Xiuying, she felt very pleased. The fate of people and the relationship between eyes were really unclear.


    Xiao soon forgot what she said casually and took Xiuying to the garden, but she didn''t stop and went back.


    Xuanwei Marquis''s house also occupies a large area of land and has a small population. In pingsu''s house, Lord Dou was the only one. He broke the house behind the garden and built a small horse farm.


    Xiao Kai is to take Xiuying there, while walking and the little girl reported home, she just smile: "I''ll take you to ride, you don''t be afraid!"


    Riding... Riding?!


    Xiuying couldn''t hold back her surprise. How can she ride a horse? She used to ride, but Shen Jun laughs at her!


    Xiuying, who had lived for a long time, was not calm. Her face turned white. Xiao Jian''an said in her heart, "I''m not afraid. There''s a little mare in it. It''s very gentle. I''m here. I won''t fall down."


    Xiuying was half dragged and half coaxed to the racecourse.


    On the other side of the bamboo grove, Shen Jun was smiling and listening to Zhou Zhen''s story about Zheng shencong. After hearing this, he said for a long time: "I''m afraid it''s not very good for the royal guards to intervene. Besides, I''ve heard about that person. It''s true that the official voice is not correct. I''m afraid it will be stained with stain if you help at this time. "


    In his previous life, Zheng shencong was accused of corruption, extortion of civil cream, and inhumanity of an official because he was impeached. At that time, Zhou Zhen seemed to have asked for love and was impeached by the official.


    It''s just that Zhou Zhen has always been clean and self-care, and others can''t grasp the braid. But in the past life, this is at least four or five years later. In the current situation, he would not suggest Zhou zhentan in this muddy water.


    What''s more, the man''s son even provoked a little girl. He didn''t want to let go of the first one!


    Shen Jun recalled with a smile. When Zhou Zhen''s face was heavy, he said, "as long as you don''t hurt his life, don''t worry about it. I''ll go and inquire first. "


    Zhou Zhen was busy thanking him.


    It was at this time that a middle-aged steward ran so fast that his shoes were about to fall off, and he said with a sad face, "Lord! Miss Biao has to take Zhou''s girls on horseback. I can''t stop them! "

 C176

    iding?!


    Shen Junxiao was startled to stand up directly. Without saying a word, tie Qing lifted his feet with a face, and even Zhou Zhen didn''t move as fast as he did.


    Mr. Dou was almost killed by the grandson. He clapped his hand on the stone table: "nonsense!"


    When Zhou Zhen saw Shen Jun leave with a smile, he was also worried. He bowed his hand to the old Duke Dou and said, "don''t worry about it. The children play hard."


    "I''m still playing hard! It''s hairpin, so fierce that no one dares to talk about marriage! " Dou Lao Hou Ye was so angry that he got up and went back with Zhou Zhen.


    On the other side of the pony farm, Xiuying has been lifted on the horse by Xiao Kai.


    It''s a little mare. It''s nice and gentle, but it''s not short. Xiuying is standing on a small stool and climbing to the back of the horse. This time, she was holding the horse''s back, and her hands were shaking.


    Xiao Kai took the horse rope and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. Put your feet on the horse''s pedals. Don''t pinch the horse''s stomach. Relax and sit up straight. Don''t hold it around the neck. It''s OK. I''m still holding it. "


    Xiuying just wanted to cry without tears, not to mention sitting upright. She felt like she was going to fall down when she was holding the horse''s neck. "I''d better come down, I''m afraid," she said with a sad face


    She also felt that she was very timid and would lose her old face, but she was really afraid of being alone on horseback.


    Xiao only said that everything was difficult at the beginning, and then patiently comforted her. Then he took the reins and began to take Xiuying slowly on the racecourse.


    The autumn wind came slowly, blowing Xiuying skirt light, in the smooth walk, she was quite calm.


    ... doesn''t seem to be as scary as you think?


    Slowly, Xiuying relaxed. After three rounds, she finally let go of the horse''s neck and straightened her waist a little.


    Xiao Kai looked at straight smile: "I said I am not afraid, it''s fun. If you run, it''s better to play, just like flying in the wind


    Xiuying did not dare to run, busy yaotou: "sister, so good!"


    Xiao Kai has already handed over the reins in his hand: "it''s OK, you try to lead yourself slowly."


    Looking at the reins in her hand, Xiuying''s mind was confused for a moment, and then she heard a voice shouting at herself.


    Shen Jun came with a smile and saw that the little girl was sitting on the horse''s back. She was so crooked that her heart would stop.


    Xiuying looked up and saw him coming. Without much thought, she raised her hand to him with a smile. Unexpectedly, she forgot that she was twisting the reins in her hand. As soon as she raised her hand, she pulled it. As soon as the horse suddenly lifted its front hoof, she began to trot.


    This can make Xiuying scared to death. She lost her balance when she lifted her hooves. She fell back on her horse and screamed.


    "My dear!" Shen Jun laughed and was shocked.


    The little mare had already run in front of him. Xiuying hung on the horse''s back so tremblingly that she didn''t even dare to open her eyes. She could fall at any time.


    Xiao Kai didn''t expect to have such an accident. He was scared to be pale and stay in place.


    Shen Jun laughs and is so anxious that the ants in the pot are the same. He only shouts that Xiuying must hold the horse''s neck. Then he puts his robe into his belt and stares at the horse who is going to run back from the field.


    Xiuying on the horse''s back has been shaken loose a hand, and there is a scream. Shen Jun laughs and prays in his heart. The corners of his eyes are red and his feet are steady on the ground.


    Soon, when the horse wanted to come to him again, he rushed forward with one lunge, put one hand on the saddle and turned it up like a magic trick.


    It''s as light as a swallow and dazzling.


    Flustered Xiuying only felt a warm behind her, and then the whole person was held tightly. The reins that she could not grasp had been firmly held by the extended palm.


    "I''m not afraid. There''s a third uncle here!"


    The calm voice of the youth came from behind her ears, with a hot breath. At this moment, all her senses were attracted by him and never felt at ease.


    His breath around her, like a strong wall, rain and rain do not invade.


    Shen Jun rushes out with a smile and turns over to mount his horse. That moment is also seen by Zhou Zhen and Mr. Dou. At that time, Xiuying is already half of her body tilted outside, which is really breathtaking.


    Shen Jun''s success is funny.


    The horse stopped quickly in the juvenile control. Shen Jun quickly dismounted with a smile and held down the little girl whose face was as white as paper. Xiu Ying''s feet are soft, almost unable to stand, so she hugged Shen Junxiao''s waist and breathed heavily.


    "How are you doing?" Shen Jun laughs and is heartbroken.


    He took good care of the little girl. How could she have been so frightened. He half hugged her and patted her on the back.


    Zhou Zhen came forward to bury his face in front of the youth''s chest with anxious concern: "my gentle is not hurt."


    "It''s not hurt. I''m afraid it''s frightening." Shen Jun laughs and whispers softly, and his hands are still moving.


    Zhou Zhen hears his father''s voice and turns to himself. He is holding Shen Junxiao''s waist and releasing his hand. Also regardless of still soft hands and feet to stand well, toward two people showed a, with the disaster Yu Jing smile: "I... Nothing, slowly good. Fortunately, the third uncle is here. "Otherwise, she is afraid of falling.


    "OK, how can I get on the horse?" Shen Junxiao finally put his heart back into his stomach. He was scared out of his wits just now. He didn''t dare to think how good the little girl would be if she fell down.


    Xiuying pursed her lips and wanted to explain. When she raised her eyes, she saw that the old Marquis Dou stretched out his hand and gave Xiao a violent shudder. Xiao Kai was knocked to cover his head.


    Shen Jun smiles, and his eyes are cold.


    Xiuying ran forward and said to Mr. Dou, "I can''t blame my sister. It was I who pulled the reins that made the horse run." It''s all by chance.


    "Don''t say good words to her. In a twinkling of an eye, you are brought to the racecourse and dare to let you ride alone. She must be taught a lesson Dou was so angry that he raised his hand and gave him another shudder.


    Xiao Kai wanted to cry without tears. She suffered pitifully and did not dare to refute a word.


    It''s her fault.


    Zhou Zhen is also busy to round the field, but Shen Jun laughs and looks at Xiao Kai coldly. It seems that he is going to eat her. Scared, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Shen Jun''s smile is really terrible. It''s more fierce than when her grandfather was angry.


    Fortunately, it is a false alarm. Shen Jun laughs and pulls Xiuying to his side. He doesn''t let Xiao Kai get closer to the bamboo forest.


    Xiao she follows in pity. As soon as she wants to talk to Xiuying, she will be swept over with a cold smile from Shen Jun, and she will shrink her neck.


    Finally, Xiuying couldn''t see it. She secretly said to Shen Jun with a smile: "third uncle, she didn''t mean to do it. I agreed to go on the horse myself. I''ll never ride a horse again. I''m afraid my sister is scared. I''ll have a word with her


    Shen Jun smiles to hear that she is still defending Xiao Kai, and his face is a little heavy, but he is always reluctant to refuse her request, and walks two steps faster in silence.


    Xiuying knew that he was angry, but he didn''t understand why he was so angry. She could only put aside her doubts and took Xiao Kai''s hand: "sister Chen, there will be a flower feast in our house the day after tomorrow. Are you free then?"


    "Flower feast? Do you want me to go Xiao Kai was surprised and pleased. She didn''t expect Xiuying to fall from her horse. She was invited.


    Xiuying nodded earnestly: "of course, I don''t know how happy you are to come."


    Xiao Kai didn''t like those banquets all the time, but now she is very happy and should go. She has a good eye for people. If she were a lady from another family, she would be far away from her if she had been frightened. Where will you play with her again.


    Just like her sister''s!


    What''s more, Xiuying is so scared that her legs are all soft, but she is so strong that she doesn''t cry out. This kind of girl must be strong in her heart!


    Hsiao Ying was relieved. Then they sat and talked in the bamboo grove, and they got along very happily.


    Shen Junxiao sits at the stone table, and from time to time he looks at the little girl with Xiao Xiaoxiao. Seeing the happy smile on her face, his heart is relaxed at first. But slowly, as they said the laughter grew, he looked colder and colder. Looking at the empty seat where Xiuying was sitting next to him, he squeezed the tea bowl and was silent.


    Looking at the little girl smiling at her so happy, how so unhappy.

 C177

    Xiuying and Zhou Zhen went back to Xuanwei after staying for more than an hour. When she left, Xiao Kai held the little girl''s hand and couldn''t give up.


    Xiao Kai''s mother was married to Jianning Du Si Wei Shi. Du Si Wei Shi was the third grade official in this dynasty, who was in charge of the military power of a province. She was sought after by people there, but she was too forthright, and few people were really intimate with each other. Those official ladies secretly offended a lot, and they flattered on the surface.


    Now it''s not easy to talk with Xiuying. It''s not easy to let someone leave, or even to stay in Xuanwei''s mansion for one night.


    Shen Jun was smiling and his face was very dark.


    With her Xiao Kai left less than two quarters of an hour, the little girl almost fell from her horse. He did not dare to think about what would happen if she stayed for one night.


    Shen Jun laughs for the first time. She hopes Xiuying will go quickly, help people to the carriage directly, and push her in gently.


    Xiuying felt that the third uncle was so angry that he didn''t even want to talk to her more and pushed her into the carriage. She was secretly sad. When she lifted the curtain and looked at Shen Jun''s smile, her eyes should be full of resentment.


    Shen Jun smile across the window to see her eyes, is a Zheng, has not tasted the taste to, the carriage has moved away slowly, a heart to pull the same pain.


    He stood there silent for a while, then looked back at Xiao Kai, who was still waving at the fast disappearing carriage. He also got on a humble carriage and left directly.


    Just now the little girl looked at him with a complaint in her eyes. Was she accusing him of pushing her into the carriage?


    Sitting in the dark carriage, Shen Jun laughs and gets annoyed. After a long time, he vomits his turbid qi and slowly eases his mood.


    When he returned home, he had an unexpected guest -


    Huang Chaoqi came!


    "Commander Huang." He bowed his hand to Huang Chaoqi, "I don''t know if the commander is coming. If he goes out late, it''s really impolite to ask the commander to wait for a long time."


    When Huang Chaoqi saw him, he showed a smile. His serious and cold face was vivid: "I didn''t let anyone look for you. You and I have taken a long time to sit here and say thank you to Lord Shen. I came here uninvited, Lord Shen. Don''t see strange people. "


    They were polite and exchanged greetings. Shen Jun sat down with a smile and asked four treasures to offer tea. Huang Chaoqi said that the house was good, but there were fewer people and it was too cold.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "it''s me who likes quiet. I think it''s enough for people."


    Huang Chaoqi also knew that he was used to being cold-blooded and solitary, just like his elder brother in Chaozhong. It''s strange that the two brothers live apart without separation.


    "When Mr. Shen comes home with a beautiful girl and has a baby, it will be very exciting." Huang Chaoqi jokingly said a sentence, and then formally said, "I come here mainly because I want to let Lord Shen have a number in his heart."


    "I accidentally learned that the emperor attached great importance to Lord Shen''s idea of" emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce ". However, the emperor was too busy to see you alone these two days, but the emperor told Liu Cifu. Liu Cifu was also shocked and told the emperor on the spot that Lord Shen''s talent had been wasted in the Ministry of punishment. "


    Huang Chaoqi came slowly, and the last sentence was fixed: "Liu Cifu wants to transfer you to the Hubu department and serve as a servant boy!"


    Master to waiter, jump four levels in a row!


    Shen Jun was smiling and moved slightly, but his face was still like that: "my qualifications are not enough to serve as the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. It is the old lady of Liu Pavilion who has flattered me too much and has become an official."


    Huang Chaoqi listened to his indifferent words, but with a slight smile, he took the tea bowl to drink tea.


    In fact, no one in the whole dynasty knew that Shen Junxiao was Chen''s, but Liu Yun wanted to transfer him to Hubu. Now Liu Yunke is also the Minister of Hubu, which is not "taking love by a knife". Or should we say that Liu Yun is very confident that Shen Jun will be able to win him over to Hubu?!


    Anyway, it''s hard for Shen Jun to go or not. If one is not good, he offends the first assistant. From then on, he is unable to move in the court, and even becomes the victim of struggle.


    But Shen Jun was still so indifferent after hearing the speech with a smile. Huang Chaoqi secretly appreciated it. What is Taishan collapsing in front of his eyes without changing his face? That''s it.


    The important message came, and Huang Chaoqi returned his favor. Soon he sat down and stood up to go: "I''m not out for a short time, so I''ll leave first and invite Lord Shen to drink next time."


    Shen Jun smile also followed to stand up: "lower official send commander to adult."


    He did not reveal anything or inquire about the matter just now, as if he had not heard it.


    Huang Chaoqi really took Shen Junxiao''s introverted attitude. It''s really terrible for him to reach the crown for another year. If he was not a civil servant, he would like to coax people to the royal guards!


    Huang Chaoqi is rather a pity. When he comes to the screen wall, Sibao comes with something wrapped in oil paper in his arms.


    Huang Chaoqi saw that he handed the thing to Shen Jun and laughed. He said something in the young man''s ear. Soon, see Shen Jun smile will open things, revealing a few pieces of persimmon.


    When the young people are staring at the corner of the persimmon, they are not surprised to see it.¡ª¡ªShen Jun laughs, actually!


    Or a very soft smile, his cold look into the spring sun like, let people view it as a sigh!


    Huang Chaoqi has always believed that Shen Junxiao''s name must be because he doesn''t like to laugh at ordinary times, and his family has changed it. It turns out that such a lonely person will still have this warm smile.


    Huang Chaoqi was curious about the origin of the persimmon. When he got out of the gate, he asked people to ask. Who came to Shen''s house just now to deliver things, or that little boy named Sibao bought them.


    Shen Jun smiles and sends people away. He goes back to the room and separates the oil paper package on the table. He stares at the persimmon cakes and laughs.


    Then he raised his hand to open another small oil paper package inside. Inside was a small note. The familiar handwriting was displayed in front of my eyes. It said, "third uncle, my mistake, I will never ride again. Don''t be angry.". It''s also funny to sign a letter, which actually says, scared Yaoyao.


    Shen Jun couldn''t help laughing any longer. His shoulder trembled with laughter. Xiuying''s pathetic expression appeared in front of him when he wrote a letter.


    She is a little girl, how can you think he is angry with her, where is he willing to.


    Shen Junxiao went to pinch a piece of persimmon and put it in his mouth. The sweet fruit fragrance spread between his lips and teeth, and he wanted to be sweet to his heart. Slowly tasting the fruit fragrance, he laughed again.


    Take him to send persimmon, make persimmon, and then send back to coax oneself, do not suffer a loss at all.


    What is he going to write back to the girl?


    Shen Junxiao received a small consolation gift from Xiuying, and his depression was swept away. He didn''t feel so upset with the news sent by Huang Chaoqi.

 C178

    Zhou Zhen came back from Xuanwei Hou''s house and went directly to look for Mrs. Zhou.


    "-- what is offending others and impeachment! They will be suspended for investigation. The emperor even sent the royal guards to go there? "


    In the luxurious main room, the voice of the old man was sharp and sharp, with confusion.


    Zhou Zhen saw that her mother''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he said in detail the content of this morning''s speech official participation. He didn''t need to elaborate, but he was afraid that the old mother would think too much and blame the Feng family.


    Sure enough, she was afraid of what she was thinking. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhou did not speak and rubbed her temple. Then she said in a cold voice, "is it that Feng Jiagen didn''t want to and intervened in the back again?"


    "Mother!" Zhou zhenpo cried out with a headache.


    "If you speak for the Feng family, shut up!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes, pinched his fingernails on his skirt and scratched out layers of folds. "Your brother''s accident, though it was Liao''s fault, is it you who are circling around. Has the Feng family contributed? Now Zheng shencong is impeached again. This is to punish him to death! "


    Being greedy for ink and being ungrateful to officials, if they are to be punished seriously, they will be the crime of beheading directly!


    Old Mrs. Zhou thought that her blood was cold. This is the most promising offspring of her mother''s family. How could she be jailed in a twinkling of an eye?!


    All this is not the fault of the Feng family!


    Without the Feng family in front, how can someone dare to add fuel to the flames in the rear!


    Zhou Zhen was yelled by the old man and changed his face. He stood up angry for the Feng family and said seriously, "mother, son, let me tell you again. This matter has nothing to do with the Feng family. If it had not been for the hukuo government, which had been letting his son to receive more military achievements, the Zhou family would not have been honored now! "


    "What''s more, the Feng family has already taken the risk and tried to make Zheng shencong as light as possible because Zheng shencong had done those things. No one impeached him today, and he will be impeached tomorrow! The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, but if you do something without conscience, don''t blame the Dongchuang incident! "


    Zhou Zhen seldom spoke loudly in front of the old man. Mrs. Zhou was shocked, her eyes widened and her face was blue and white.


    After Zhou Zhen finished his words, he did not want to argue too much about it, so he bowed to the old man.


    When he left, Mrs. Zhou held the hand of the chair and clapped her hands repeatedly. She said with hatred: "demons, demons!! What has become of the family since Feng came back! "


    Lin''s mother was so frightened that she rushed forward to persuade her: "old lady, this can''t be said. If it comes to the Lord''s ears, will you really let your mother and son be separated?"


    Maybe it was because Zheng shencong had made a mistake and was proved by others that the official impeachment would come.


    The Duke of protection may have been pressed down, but Zheng shencong may have offended someone.


    Who can say clearly about official affairs.


    However, the old man of Zhou insisted that it was the Feng family who was obstructing him. He was so angry that he didn''t even use dinner. When Feng went to see him in the evening, he was cold and ignored.


    Feng had heard Zhou Zhen say for a long time. The old lady couldn''t twist her mind and might be implicated. Seeing that the old man didn''t want to see himself, Feng naturally didn''t go to his heart. As a man, he just wanted to be at ease.


    This matter has nothing to do with Feng''s family. She doesn''t need to lie on the ground and try to deceive people. Instead, she seems guilty.


    The Wu''an Marquis''s house, which is not easy to make a fuss, makes the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law tense because of the old man''s mistake.


    Xiuying looked in her eyes and felt tired.


    Every family has its own difficult Scripture to read, but the Zhou family has been doing too much recently. Xiuying thinks that after the flower feast, Feng will go to the temple to worship. get rid of the ill!


    That night, Xiuying received a letter from Shen Jun with a smile, along with which she attached a book, the doctrine of the mean. The letter said nothing else, but gave instructions for the lessons.


    Shen Jun asked her to copy the doctrine of the mean with a smile!


    Xiuying looks at the book, her mouth is straight.


    She didn''t take the first place in the exam, and she was not a child. Why did the third uncle get angry and punish her to copy books!


    Zhi son looked at her about to cry out of the appearance, can not help but pursed his mouth straight smile: "girl, this book also has not many words, soon copied."


    Xiuying wailed and rolled to the bed.


    Her third uncle was angry, and the consequences were really serious!


    The night sky is clear and clear. At this time, Shen Jun is sitting in front of the book case, looking at the stars in the sky. Sibao replies to him: "the book has been sent to the Hou''s house. I''m afraid the elder girl is worried." She was laughing secretly, recalling her frowning face when she wrote big characters.


    Shen Jun smile is also cocked lips, bright under the moon of the youth, elegant and precious.


    "It''s good for her to read the doctrine of the mean."


    He did not think that women without talent is virtue. Xiuying was taught to be a little girl who could only rely on her husband in the back house, and finally ended up like that. His selfish intention is that the little girl can have a broader vision in this life.


    Other books are too abstruse, and some of them may surprise Xiuying, who lives in the back house all the time. It''s better to read the doctrine of the mean first. She is more gentle than Xiuying and helps her learn how to behave better,Cultivate the mind.


    Shen Jun laughs with good intentions.


    After four treasures finished speaking, Lian Qing came back.


    Today, Shen Junxiao sent him out to inquire about Zheng shencong, but he found something else. The four treasures added tea to Shen Jun''s smile and retreated. Lian Qing said in a slow voice: "Third Master, my subordinates found another thing, which happened to be related to Zheng shencong."


    Shen Jun grinned and nodded, indicating that he would continue to speak.


    Lian Qing''s eyes fell on the leaping candlelight, and after sorting out his words, he began to speak: "I first got the news from elder brother zhi''er''s master Ma Qingyuan. In recent two days, he appeared in the capital again, and he was actually in contact with the people of the imperial court. My subordinates left their hearts and sent all the brothers out. With the clues, we found that Ma Qingyuan had been to minghuaifang in Nancheng


    Ming Huai Fang?


    There are a lot of officials living there.


    "You go on." Shen Junxiao urged him to cast his eyes.


    Ma Qingyuan has contacts with officials and leads to Zheng shencong''s affairs. Shen Jun laughs and has to be cautious.


    "Yes." Lian Qing answered, "the clue of Ming Huai Fang is broken. I don''t know which family he entered. In this, a brother met the man of master Hao and mentioned that someone had inquired about the identity of the elder girl in the shop two days ago, but the shopkeeper didn''t say. Later, it was ma Qingyuan who secretly inquired about the identity of the eldest girl before he came to the Ming HUAIFANG


    "I''m sorry to find out that Li Qingzhao, who is in the same discipline as you, sent a gift to the Marquis Wu''an the next day after Ma Qingyuan went to Ming Huai Fang. So my subordinates guessed that it was the eldest girl who helped Mrs. Li in the rouge shop that day. Li Qingzhao wanted to thank her and went to check it. "


    "Thank you Shen Jun''s face sank with a smile, and his eyes were like a cold star. "Li Qingzhao heard that the person who helped his mother was a noble identity, and only when he was holding a flattering heart could he ask for information."


    Lian Qing saw that he was angry and swallowed his saliva. He said more frightening words behind him: "my subordinates think the same way. After knowing these, I found out that Li Qingzhao was also involved in the impeachment of Zheng shencong."

 C179

    Li Qingzhao.


    In the end, it was Li Qingzhao who pushed the matter forward. Did Zheng shencong offend Li Qingzhao?


    Shen Jun laughs and doubts arise in his heart, but he quickly denies the conjecture.


    Li Qingzhao is not likely to have a quarrel with Zheng shencong, the magistrate of Baoding. If there is, he can only be a member of Liu Yunna''s school. At most, Li Qingzhao only helps with some things later.


    "Third Master, apart from this, there is another thing. After deputy commander Huang left, he sent people to check where Sibao came from. "


    Without waiting for Shen Jun to smile and think deeply, Lian Qing again reported a matter.


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at the past. Seeing Lian Qing''s blank look, he can''t help frowning.


    "Why did the little persimmon attract his attention?" The boy leaned against the chair and sat up straight with his fingers tapping on the table.


    The rhythmic voice echoed in the study, which was Shen Jun''s action of thinking about things with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the short voice stopped like rain. Lian Qing raised her eyes slightly, and saw a faint smile on the corner of his lips. The original clear Phoenix eyes slowly covered with a layer of familiar color.


    Shen Junxiao said: "Huang Chaoqi can''t find out what." The relationship between him and zhi''er, but after several hands, every time it is quite strict, even if it is the royal guards, can also hide past.


    Otherwise, in the matter of Zhou Yong, he had done so many tricks, which would have been discovered by Huang Chaoqi.


    Lian Qing saw his look and knew that he was going to have a rotten idea. He held his breath and waited for his words. Soon, he heard him say: "tell the Marquis Wu''an of Zheng shencong''s, and let our people pass on the news that Li Qingzhao did something about Zheng shencong to Huang Chaoqi."


    "But it''s not being investigated."


    Lian Qing is puzzled.


    The chief envoy in his mouth is a finger wielding of royal guards, not Huang Chaoqi.


    Shen Jun only said with a smile, "you can do it. Is that Ma Qingyuan gone again? "


    The royal guards are also very fierce in internal fighting, especially between the chief and Deputy envoys. There is a big difference in power between the chief and Deputy envoys. He has already had some friendship with Huang Chaoqi, otherwise Huang Chaoqi would not have said Liu Yun wanted to win him over.


    If Huang Chaoqi can go from deputy to chief, it will only benefit him!


    Even Qing knew what to ask and what not to ask. Shen Jun laughed and didn''t explain, so he didn''t ask: "don''t worry, my subordinates will handle it. It is true that Ma Qingyuan has disappeared again, but with the line of Li Qingzhao, we can send someone to guard a certain point. "


    Let people stop in Li''s house, don''t believe that you can''t get people.


    Shen Junxiao also means this. Ma Qingyuan once made a disaster in the Shen family. He is a person who has met Feng''s family. It is always unsafe to keep it!


    Lian Qing quickly left with orders, Shen Jun smile also stood up from behind the case, to the window.


    Today, the moon is huge, hanging in the hollow, as bright as a pearl. The night wind rustled the small pieces of bamboo in the courtyard, and almost all the trees in the courtyard had lost their leaves. Only the small clump of bamboo was still green, which added warm color to the yard.


    Shen Junxiao was staring at the bamboo.


    In the past two years, he has been looking for almost all the things he is looking for, but he still has no clue.


    In his previous life, he died in prison because he didn''t even know the name of his crime.


    In the eyes of the young man who has not yet reached the crown, his pupils are as dark as night, dark and deep, which makes him very unpredictable.


    I don''t know how long he was standing at the window. He slowly breathed out his breath, looked away from the bamboo and turned to the sky with stars and full moon.


    In fact, he would not have died in prison if he had a trace of survival in his previous life.


    At that time, his little girl had been dead for ten years, he let Li Qingzhao be punished, and finally died miserably. At that time, the old mother of the Shen family also died. Shen Hong was pulled down from the officialdom by him, and he died within a few years of confinement. His only concern was that Shen Hong had calculated that he would lose his official post. Finally, he had to return to his hometown to live on his ancestral property. However, this concern was not enough to make him want to struggle.


    His heart was dead. With Xiuying''s death, his brother''s calculation and his mother''s death, the heart in his abdomen had turned into a cold stone.


    Others say that he is cruel and heartless, but I don''t know, what kind of training he has experienced.


    When he died, he knew that the food was poisonous, but he still used it calmly.


    Maybe at that time, he already had a special feeling for Xiuying, but he refused to admit it. On his deathbed, he seemed to see a little girl coming to meet him.


    Now think about it, some regret. He laughed and calmed down for a lifetime, but finally he lost his vitality, so that he was not sure why he was in prison.


    After he was reborn, he thought about it, and then he would find a way to face the emperor and transfer to the Ministry of punishment. Many things have been found today, but they are still in a mess, but one thing is certain. His death may have been related to the changes that took place in the court before his crown was reached.


    A huge conspiracy, but he did not know, step by step was trapped in it, resulting in the mud foot deep sinking, the final incident, he more than 10 years of efforts to build the tower collapsed instantly.Shen Jun smiles, thinks and sighs. Now things are not clear, but the cabinet fight is getting worse. Now it''s on him.


    Hubu servant boy... It''s really exciting.


    Under the moonlight, the teenager squints, the light floating in his eyes is indecisive.


    ****


    when Zhou Yong came back from the imperial edict, Emperor Feng specially ordered the military department to give Zhou Yong a few days off to recuperate his body deficiency after poisoning. Zhou Zhen''s appointment as Shanxi commander-in-chief was also planned the next day.


    After the will came down, many people were happy with Zhou Zhen. Zhou Zhen had no sorrow or joy on his face. It was only because of his military generals defending the border areas. Everything is Fengdi longen, even colleagues to buy a drink are pushed.


    After he returned to the mansion, Feng knew that he was happy and sad. Only Zhou Jiayu was excited. Because Fengdi has already opened a golden mouth, he will follow his father on the expedition.


    As long as he wanted to kill the enemy before the battle, Zhou Jiayu was so excited that he wanted to laugh three times and his blood was boiling.


    Feng xiuhao finally got half a day''s leisure and left the palace early to come to the Marquis''s house.


    As soon as he got to the main court, he saw what Xiuying had written on the record. His small face was wrinkled into a ball, which was extremely pitiful.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He did not know the matter, it is not good to rush forward to disturb, pulled a very good mood Zhou Jiayu asked.


    Zhou Jiayu''s face sank immediately: "Shen Jun''s smile is a good thing to do. I want to copy the doctrine of the mean. However, from this morning till now, I don''t want her to rest. Obviously not willing to copy, but also forced their own son, Shen Junxiao can not eat adult


    ... Shen Jun smiles.


    Feng xiuhao frowned and remembered that Xiuying was crying in the street because of this man. Now, the boy has begun to resume contact with Xiuying.


    Thinking of Shen Jun''s smiling face, Feng xiuhao frowned deeper.


    Although he understood that they were "uncles and nephews," they were always uncomfortable in their hearts, and he could not tell them.

 C180

    "My dear."


    Xiuying is buried in her pen, the voice of the young runlang is behind her ears.


    She was startled, the tip of the pen was crooked, and the copied page was destroyed.


    Xiuying looked at the more horizontal, want to cry without tears, back blinking and shouting: "brother Hao."


    The little girl''s way of looking at chubby was as close as she could be. Feng xiuhao only thought that she was cute, and the extra ink on the paper just disappeared.


    He bent down and talked to Xiuying very close: "take a rest. It''s rare for my cousin to come over."


    Xiu Ying''s sight swept the ink on the table, then nodded, and Feng xiuhao laughed. The look in the eyes is like the glass with sunlight, gorgeous and bright.


    Zhou Jiayu on one side found that her sister agreed so, and her shoulders all stepped down.


    He coaxed him for half an hour, but the little girl didn''t even give her a look. It''s true that a woman can''t stay in a big way!


    Zhou Jiayu howled in his heart and followed them to the garden.


    In fact, Xiuying is also tired of writing. The more urgent she writes, the more impetuous she is, and her words will be out of shape. She is afraid to send Shen Junxiao a check, call back and let the rewriting, simply take a rest.


    Feng xiuhao and Xiuying are quite different in age. Xiuying is usually quiet. He doesn''t know what to do in the garden for a moment.


    Flowers?


    In the little girl''s yard, Zhou Zhen changed her ways. Flowers are blooming all the year round. She may be tired of watching in her own yard.


    There are no butterflies at this time.


    Feng xiuhao was worried for a moment. However, Xiuying knew that no matter which cousin came to the house, they were trying to make her happy. She also knew that there was a gap between her age and theirs. She was a girl''s family. They did not come back without racking their brains to coax her. She usually cooperated with her, but sometimes she was very happy.


    But Feng xiuhao is much older than Shen Junxiao. He is two years older than Shen Junxiao. How can he coax himself like other cousins.


    Xiuying thought for a while and said, "let''s go fishing by the lake. Last time I said we would make fish for cousin Hao."


    I don''t want to meet Zheng Er Na''s prodigal son. I''m in vain.


    As long as she said, Feng xiuhao didn''t follow. Zhou Jiayu, too, even went to work with his cousin. When he told people to get fishing tackle, he still thought he had to fish more fish. In front of my sister, I also look good.


    In late autumn, the lake is still a little cold. Ping''er and zhi''er go to let people move the carbon basin. They are afraid of freezing Xiuying''s golden pimple.


    The lake is sparkling, reflecting the clouds. Because of today''s cloudy day, it seems that the lake is like a hazy wave of smoke, which is somewhat less real, and the connection between the sky and the water is illusory.


    "It''s true that my mother said the weather would be bad these days." Xiuying pulled her cloak and looked up at the dark clouds.


    Zhou Jiayu glanced at random and said, "it''s winter. It''s cold."


    "It won''t rain tomorrow. It''s cloudy at best." Feng xiuhao thought of tomorrow''s flower banquet in Hou''s house, "don''t worry about me."


    Feng xiuhao is careful. Xiuying smiles.


    The two cousins had baited and dropped into the lake. Feng xiuhao took a casual look at Xiuying. The little girl was wearing a bright yellow coat, and under her body were embroidered with clusters of embroidered ball and flower Xiang skirts. She held her cheeks in her hands and looked at the sky with a trance. The long eyelashes like black feather quiver from time to time, and there is light in those beautiful eyes.


    At this glance, Feng xiuhao was fascinated.


    He had never looked at Xiuying so seriously. Now, there was no other scenery in his eyes. It seemed that there was only this beautiful image that made his heart beat violently.


    At this time, the fishing rod in his hand suddenly sank, startled him to his senses, and immediately lifted the rod. I don''t want to, the fish in the water has not really caught the bait, but the silver light flashed past and actually slipped away.


    At the same time, Zhou Jiayu also raised his pole and brought a big carp with him.


    "Yao Yao, look, you''re fishing!" Zhou Jiayu screamed with excitement like a child.


    Zhi''er Ping''er is busy with the basket and puts the fish well, and then takes it to Xiuying.


    If it''s really big, it''s Xiuying''s half arm is long!


    Feng xiuhao can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he sees the little girl smiling and bending her eyes to see his empty fishing. Why didn''t he calm down just now? The fish that ran away was not smaller than Zhou Jiayu''s.


    With the first harvest, Zhou Jiayu is more energetic, carrying a sword eyebrow to continue. Ping''er hung the basket on the bank and sank half into the water to keep the fish alive.


    Xiuying is not sitting there, moving the stool between the two, also asked for a fishing rod.


    Feng xiuhao helped her with the bait. Almost both of them had to rely on the same head. When the earth dragon was struggling, Xiuying looked up in terror. He bumped into Feng xiuhao''s chin and covered his head with his hand.


    Feng xiuhao didn''t feel the pain. He felt that he was rubbed by something fluffy. The hair cream used by the little girl was still very fresh and pleasant.


    Unfortunately, his hands were dirty, so he couldn''t reach out and rub it again. He could only care and ask, "is it very painful? Zhi son, did you give your girl a look at the drum bag? "Zhi''er responds to the voice and touches it gently with her hand. Feng xiuhao also looks at her nervously. Zhou Jiayu didn''t squeeze in and could only stare at one side.


    "Big brother, big cousin."


    A delicate voice interposed, causing people to look up. Xiuying again hit Feng xiuhao''s chin, which was very close to each other.


    Xiuying really wanted to cry without tears. Feng xiuhao was also silly. He quickly took out a handkerchief and wrapped his hand to gently rub her hair top: "how did you bump into it again?"


    "I''m not interested in it." Xiuying is also out of temper, his jaw is really hard!


    Zhou Xian, who was ignored as soon as she made a sound, was ignored. Looking at Feng xiuhao, she rubbed Xiuying''s head with tender eyes and heartache. Her heart was like burning on a fire!


    Zhou Jiayan didn''t notice that his younger sister was so stimulated that her fingers were pinched in the flesh and ran forward: "what''s wrong with the four sisters? Hit your head? "


    Zhou Jiayan is 18 years old. He wanders in the health center and seldom goes home. It is Liao''s illness that makes him stay at home. He also likes Xiuying''s gentle and amiable nature, but Zhou Jiayu is very possessive and keeps Xiuying away from others. They don''t often play together.


    Xiuying called out her second brother, and Zhou Xian, who swept to one side, stared at her coldly. But a touch of her line of sight, Zhou Xian quickly dodged, as if some fear.


    Maybe the last time I was beaten, I still have a shadow in my heart.


    Xiuying didn''t care about her either. She only asked Zhou Jiayan, "how did you get to the lake?"


    "My mother is not in good health recently. She has no appetite for anything. Xian''er says that she should not fish for stew. Tell her that we did it ourselves, and see if we can coax her to use it more. "


    Zhou Jiayan sighed and said slowly. Zhou Jiayu raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be discouraged. My aunt will get better slowly. Don''t you accompany your aunt these two days? "


    Zhou Jiayan nods, the little girls have begun to set up small benches on one side, and Zhou Xian quietly occupies the side near Feng xiuhao.

 C181

    "Big cousin, I can''t bait. Can you help me?" Zhou Xian holds the fishing rod and talks carefully with Feng xiuhao.


    Since Zheng er''s last fight, she has never seen Feng xiuhao again. She was in agony.


    After all, Zheng Er confessed to her at that time.


    Whether Feng xiuhao is angry or not, Zhou Xian has no idea.


    There was a tentative approach.


    Naturally, Feng xiuhao did not forget what she had done. However, he did not think of other aspects and thought that she was targeted at Xiuying alone. Now she took the initiative to find herself, still cold faced.


    In his opinion, a girl''s family who has not yet reached the age of hairpin has done something to destroy people''s reputation. No matter whether it is a moment when lard is in the heart, it is heinous!


    Young childe''s expression is dull, where there was the gentleness when facing Xiuying before, Zhou Xian''s heart became sour and her eyes became red.


    Zhou Jiayan knew that his younger sister had indirectly offended Feng xiuhao last time. He only thought that his sister was soft and modest now. However, he didn''t appreciate it. He did it too much. Zhou Xian, a former son, cried and complained that Xiuying slapped her. He could not say anything.


    Zhou Jiayan, in order to protect her sister''s face, quickly took her sister''s fishing rod: "big cousin just didn''t put the bait for Yaoyao, but my brother installed it for you."


    As expected, Feng xiuhao started again to help Xiuying load the bait. Zhou Xian wanted to choose a place close to him, but now he saw his sweetheart smile and flatter others. His heart was pricked like a needle.


    Zhou Xian Yuguang looked at the young man''s side face, with clear lines, and could not help crying. At this time, Feng xiuhao noticed her sight, frowned and glanced back at him. His handsome face became extremely cold, and his deep facial features were extremely cold.


    Zhou Xian couldn''t help it any longer. She quickly turned her head away from his sight and began to cry.


    But she did not dare to cry, just silently fell two tears, and then quickly lifted her hand to wipe it off with her sleeve.


    Even if Feng xiuhao hates her now, she won''t leave. It''s hard to find out that he has come to Hou''s house, and she has tried every means to come to the lake. She can''t just admit defeat. Even Lai, she has to stay here for a long time!


    At the beginning of the fall in love girl stubborn only one muscle, think as long as in the people like is good!


    Zhou Xian knew that she was defeated by Xiuying, but she was still a peacock with a high attitude. The only thing that made her feel humble was that Feng xiuhao hated her.


    Her bitter struggle, while watching Feng xiuhao take care of Xiuying from time to time, jealousy in her heart is like a vine growing wildly, which makes her suffocate.


    From time to time, Xiuying would use a handkerchief to hold the cream points and send them to Zhou Jiayu and Feng xiuhao. In her mind, they were both brothers. They came here like this when they were children, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with them.


    But in Zhou Xian''s eyes, that is to add a fire to make the jealousy red like iron.


    Zhou Jiayan didn''t find anything at first. But after sitting by the lake for a long time, my sister''s fishing rod moved several times. It was estimated that the bait would be consumed, and there was no response at all.


    He couldn''t help but pay attention to his sister. It didn''t matter at first, and then he found some signs.


    For example, Zhou Xian always stares at Feng xiuhao secretly. When Feng xiuhao talks with Xiuying, she looks gloomy, and even shows a resentful expression to Xiuying.


    This... Zhou Jiayan could see that his hands were shaking. He understood!


    My sister likes big cousin!


    But who in the family does not know, big cousin is to marry Xiuying!


    Zhou Jiayan was so frightened that he glanced at the basket with a fish in front of him. He immediately lost the rod, took Zhou Xian''s arm and pulled up a man: "one fish is enough. Let''s go back, we can''t ask mother to wait for a long time."


    Zhou Xian was holding her breath in her heart. She shook her hand and said angrily, "what are you doing, brother?"


    A sharp and urgent sound drew all the people''s eyes. Seeing the brother and sister standing opposite each other, their faces were unnatural.


    It''s like a confrontation.


    After shaking off her brother''s hand, Zhou Xian finds that she is too excited, and Feng xiuhao is still on the edge. How can she be like a shrew.


    She quickly put on the arm of Zhou Jiayan, whose face was blue, and her voice returned to her former softness: "brother, you just scared xian''er, xian''er didn''t mean to."


    When Zhou Xian spoke, she secretly turned back to see feng xiuhao, but people had already cast their eyes back on the lake. Where did they pay attention to her. Her face turned white for a moment.


    Jiayan called her mother back to the yard for a long time and said, "we can''t wait for everything clearly." Having said that, he directly saluted Zhou Jiayu''s two brothers and quickly pulled his sister away.


    Zhou Xian where willing, almost three steps back, walk stumbling. Finally, the lake was completely covered by the landscape, and she could not see the figure of the people she liked. Zhou Xian finally couldn''t stand it, and once again she shook off her brother''s hand.


    "Brother, you hurt me! Why go now


    Zhou Xian was so angry that her eyes were covered with mist. She gradually accumulated into drops of water and whirled around her eyes.


    How rare she saw her big cousin once, she was still thinking about how to apologize to big cousin, soft, let him take care of himself. What did not do, was pulled away, how she reconciled!The brother and sister were not in the right mood just now. The servants they followed didn''t dare to get too close to each other. On the way, they quarreled again. They both bowed their heads and retreated far away in silence.


    Zhou Jiayan was very angry with her mind. Seeing that she was so shameless, Zhou Jiayan dared to question himself, biting his teeth and saying in a cold voice, "don''t you go? Why not go? I don''t know you''re ashamed to see you there. Does Baba want to stick it on a stranger?! Do you know what you''re doing! My big cousin wants to marry me! "


    I don''t know!


    Zhou Xian listened to her brother''s deep voice, and her brain boomed. The whole person was frozen in place.


    The elder brother discovered, the elder brother knew that he liked the big cousin.


    For a while, Zhou Xian didn''t know what her mood was. The panic of being peeped at and afraid of secrets, the bashfulness of being found out of mind, and the blow of wishful thinking.


    All kinds of mixed together, let her extremely confused.


    Zhou Jiayan saw that her face was as white as paper, and she was very helpless. Her heart was full of pity. Although this di younger sister likes to follow in the lobby brother since childhood, she is light to her own brother, but this is his legitimate sister. How can she not love her.


    At present, she is angry at her because she is not self loving and ignorant. If her mind is found by others, she will not have the reputation! This is a spy on my brother-in-law! Moreover, how could the Duke of the state tolerate her having such a mind for Feng xiuhao.


    Even if she likes her second cousin, she can say something!


    Zhou Jiayan suppressed her anger and stretched out his hand to hold her: "xian''er, don''t be angry. Brother took you away for your good. You should stop thinking like this, or you will be ugly in the end."


    The cold fingertips were wrapped in warm temperature. Zhou Xian raised her face. Tears could not stop falling, rolling down from her cheek to her lapel.


    Zhou Jiayan looked very distressed. He raised his hand to wipe her tears. Unexpectedly, his sister slapped him off and broke his hand.


    He was stunned, the next moment on the younger sister with stubborn and hateful eyes, Zhou Xian sternly roared at him: "who is ugly! I like big cousin. What''s wrong! I''m no worse than Zhou Ying! I don''t deserve my big cousin! I just like my big cousin, but I can''t be a real wife. I''m willing to be a concubine to him! "


    Zhou Jiayan was so frightened by her words that he felt numb and tried to cover her mouth. However, she turned her head and ran away crying with her skirt.


    Looking at her sister''s far away figure, Zhou Jiayan was stunned for a long time. At last, she frowned and told people to go find Zhou Xian and warn the girls to shut up. Then he hurried back to sanfangyuan to find his parents.

 C182

    Zhou Jiayan knelt in front of his father with a heavy face, full of shame.


    The light in the room is dim. Zhou Yong''s eyes fall on his son. He can''t see the young man''s face clearly. His words are too much for him.


    My daughter fell in love with Feng xiuhao!


    When did it happen?


    But also said that even the face did not want, what is called concubine also willing, this is to call three rooms and long room thoroughly born cent just good?!


    The old and the bad, soft ears, listen to the demon servant. Young, there is no sense of shame, anything can be said out! I''m afraid the government of the people''s Republic of China doesn''t care to ask her to send a pole to be a concubine!


    Zhou Yong was very angry, and finally broke out after a long silence. The man''s dignified face was covered with frost. He patted the table: "what about the evil girl?"


    Zhou Jiayan was frightened by him, and his cold sweat all slipped from his forehead. He said, "father, my sister is young, and I can''t understand for a moment. My father must not be angry. His body should be tight."


    "Young? October will be and Ji, these days she has been making a lot of mischief! You can''t go out of the house without my permission. "


    Having said that, let Zhou Jiayan get up and let him go to find Zhou Xian and put him directly back in the yard. He also sent a bodyguard to follow him. And he went into the inner room.


    Liao''s been awake all the time. She looks much better these days. She was gentle and stubborn. When she fell ill, she became a very weak woman. Although Zhou Yong was angry, her anger would disappear a lot.


    Young couples, in the end, have deep feelings.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, raised his hand to straighten his wife''s forehead, and said softly, "you can hear everything outside."


    Although the voice is low, the anger is still obvious.


    Liao''s heart had been trembling for a long time. He had done something wrong first. Now, even his daughter was not well disciplined. He had no face to see his husband. Want to talk, not open mouth tears but first fell down.


    Zhou Yong quickly appeased her: "don''t worry, just find a marriage for xian''er as soon as possible. The government will never ask her to come in. Even if she is a concubine, if my elder brother knows about it, I will not be so old-fashioned as a younger brother! "


    He is also the legitimate son of the Marquis''s house. He is a serious official. His daughter''s family background is a lot worse than Xiuying, but he is also better than an official lady. Let his daughter become a concubine, and he will not be able to lift his face in front of his colleagues!


    The daughter of this family background, marry a son of two or three grade big official is absolutely OK!


    When Liao saw that he was gentle and did not lead to anger, he felt more guilty. She sat up with her body propped up and sobbed: "it''s my concubine who has not been disciplined, which makes her think that she shouldn''t be. I understand. Tomorrow there will be a flower banquet in Er''s house. I will certainly attend it. I''ll see which lady is interested in it! "


    Up to now, she also thinks that the best way to break Zhou Xiannian''s mind is to make a marriage for her.


    Zhou Yong saw that she was still sensible, nodded and happily shook her hand: "hard you, is your body OK? No, don''t be forced. I''ll let my sister-in-law go and listen. "


    Referring to Feng, Liao is more firm. She shakes her head slowly: "don''t bother my sister-in-law any more. I can do it."


    Zhou Yong saw that she insisted, only a sigh, only good.


    Zhou Xian was soon found back. Zhou Yong went to her yard in person and made it clear. To her heart, looking at her crying appearance, ruthlessly lost a dagger to her eyes.


    "Then you''ll end up with yourself. Don''t lose your mother''s person. I can''t afford to lose this person! I, Zhou Yongning, don''t want you to be a disgraceful daughter. When I''m old, I don''t want to go underground to see my ancestors! "


    This is very serious, and we have done a great job.


    Zhou Xian looked at the cold shining dagger are confused, open tears, so looking at her father left.


    She was afraid of pain since she was a child. How could she dare to die? In the end, she did not touch the dagger, but ran crumpled on the bed and cried.


    Liao spent a lot of money in the evening. She tried to make herself eat more, thinking that she would have more energy to deal with the flower feast. How can she stay in bed for her daughter not to go wrong!


    On the other hand, she also has the heart not to lose to Feng.


    She does not want to make mistakes again, like a poor bug, hiding and never dare to see people again! In that case, she will lose her status in this family!


    His daughter''s heart is always puzzling. Zhou Yong still thinks that his wife''s rejuvenation is for his mother''s sake. He doesn''t want to have another layer of mind to continue fighting for power and profit.


    In the main courtyard of the long house, Feng xiuhao left after eating.


    I caught a lot of fish today, and Xiuying made a contribution to it. In the evening, she went out to cook with Feng and made a whole fish feast. They were also sent to Mrs. Zhou.


    Feng xiuhao ate the fish soup made by Xiuying. He only thought that the little girl''s home was something. He was clever and delicate, but he could cook.


    He found that there are many advantages to a girl who likes to laugh and is quiet.


    He felt lucky. Originally, he only respected his parents'' words, but God gave him a wonderful person. He even recalled and talked with Zhou Zhen several times, and decided to marry them.But when he saw the little girl with a little immature face, he pressed his mind down again.


    Wait a little longer. After the new year, he will definitely open his mouth and fix the little girl!


    After dinner, it was already dark. Feng worried that the night road was not easy to walk, so he asked Feng xiuhao to go back and have a rest earlier.


    When the young master and the elder left, Xiuying brother and sister asked the little girl to send him off with a lantern.


    Along the way, the night wind constantly whistling, is really a little cold.


    Feng xiuhao saw Xiuying in a tight cloak and stopped. Xiuying hit him on the back.


    Feng xiuhao is really helpless. This little girl always can''t see the surrounding situation. If there is no one around, she has to wrestle often.


    He turned back and rubbed her hair heavily: "how dare you always be rash? Does it hurt?" With concern, but also with the meaning of punishment, fine sound, there are a few silk and usually not the same intimacy.


    Xiu Ying didn''t notice, touched his nose: "the nose is going to be flat."


    How big cousin chin hard, even the back is hard!


    The little girl was still aggrieved. Feng xiuhao laughed, raised his hand and pointed it on her nose: "it''s OK. It''s flat. We''re also the best!"


    As she spoke, she gazed into her eyes, and the youth leaped in her eyes, shining and fanatical.


    Xiuying was stunned by him. He had not tasted it. He had already helped her shoulder to adjust direction. He said behind her, "go back. It''s too cold. Let Jiayu send me."


    Xiuying thought that their cousin had something to say, so she could not listen to it. She nodded her head cleverly, so she went back.


    She left without hesitation. Feng xiuhao was stunned, and then she laughed bitterly.


    This little girl, when can I understand what I mean? Is he going to tell her first?


    Will it scare her?

 C183

    Feng xiuhao went to Wu''an Marquis''s house today. Shen Jun laughed that he had received the news early. He even knew when he left.


    After Feng xiuhao left, he went to the Houfu to see Zhou Zhen.


    Zhou Zhen learned that he was coming two quarters of an hour ago and was still thinking about what he was going to do, so he heard the report from his own guardian.


    Shen Junxiao was directly invited into the main courtyard. The young man was dressed in a simple Taoist robe and covered with a black cloak. When he entered the house, he was cold in autumn night.


    The wind came in and the candle swayed. The young man took off his hood, revealing his beautiful and cold face, and his deep and quiet eyes were used to.


    "It''s always up to you to come at risk, and you can make an appointment later." Zhou Zhen saw that he was going to salute, and one of his arms stopped.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "when we meet elsewhere, both sides should avoid seeing and hearing. It''s safer for me to go there." There are no girls anywhere else.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t know that he was drunk. He didn''t want to drink. He just felt that he was real. He asked him to sit down: "what''s the matter? I have to go there so late."


    "Zheng shencong, has found out who is behind it."


    "So fast?" Zhou Zhen was surprised, "who is going to set off a storm later?"


    Shen Jun laughs and throws out a name directly: "Li Qingzhao."


    Zhou Zhen''s surprise became uncertain. How did this young man, who used to be in his mouth almost juxtaposed with Shen Jun''s smile, become behind the scenes?


    "How could it be him? Two days ago, he gave me a thank you gift. Does he know what the relationship between Zheng shencong and the Zhou family is? "


    Is this the vengeance of the hand that feeds?


    What Shen Junxiao wants is this effect, that is, Zhou Zhen should also write a note on Li Qingzhao in his heart, so as to save the villain from trying to get close to Xiuying in the future.


    The young man said faintly: "it was he who promoted him in the rear, but the man behind Li Qingzhao was Liu Yun, so it is estimated that Zheng shencong offended the Liu Yun faction."


    Shen Junxiao is to wear shoes for Li Qingzhao, but he is not a person who likes to stir up right and wrong. What should be explained clearly should be explained clearly. In the past life and this life, his mind was gloomy, and he always had a magnanimous mind to those close to him.


    Zhou Zhen was silent. If this matter is found here, the rest should be between them and the Feng family. He said to Shen Jun with a smile: "I''m really sorry to trouble you. In recent days, I really thank you for all kinds of twists and turns."


    The way of civil servants, many military officers are not able to go or not easy to come forward, Zhou Yong or Zheng Shen from, really depends on Shen Jun smile.


    "The Marquis is is polite and modest. It''s not worth mentioning." Shen Jun smiles and bows at him with a faint smile on his cold face.


    "Third uncle!"


    It was at this time that the little girl''s clear call sounded.


    Zhou Zhenyi was stunned. Shen Jun''s heart suddenly beat with a smile. He even held his hand in his sleeve, but his face and body did not move. He just slowly looked at the door.


    Xiuying had already rushed into the house happily, wearing a cloak full of red and gold, and there was a circle of plush rabbit hair from the hood to the collar, which made her face ruddy and bright.


    "You didn''t go back to the yard just now. Why did you come here?" Zhou Zhen looked at her daughter, who was glued to Shen Jun''s smile with the dog. She had a headache and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Shen Jun laughs over the mansion, naturally there will be another person to know, that is zhi''er, because the letter is also zhi''er''s help. How could Xiuying not know.


    Xiuying, however, did not care about the helplessness of her father''s face. She just laughed and saw the young man, "why don''t you call me when the third uncle comes."


    With a complaint.


    Shen Junxiao looked at her eyes reflecting the lights. The warm color had always reached the bottom of his heart. He smiled: "I thought that Yaoyao was copying books at this time, so I didn''t want to disturb her."


    Xiuying''s smile froze in her face, but the people in front of her didn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    Zhou Zhen looked at the "uncle and nephew" getting along with each other. The young man''s expression became vivid for a moment. Where was there Shen, who was so introverted to him that people could not understand his emotions!


    Although Zhou Zhen is common to such a situation, but by comparison, there is quite a smack of tongue. Shen Jun''s smile is really special to her daughter.


    Feng heard his daughter coming, but he also came to the hall with a smile. Shen Jun stood up to see him with a smile, and Xiuying joined him and pulled her to sit down.


    When we stopped talking about political affairs, we began to talk about family affairs.


    Feng asked about the current situation of the second room of the Shen family. What''s the matter with you and the younger generation.


    Xiuying also asked before, but he wanted to make Shen Jun smile and take her to Shen Xiu''s sister and brother. It was he who said that it was not suitable to meet now.


    "The second sister-in-law is in good health all the time. The elder brother-in-law also helps her to say hello to you. The little girl is very good. " Shen Jun replied one by one with a smile, "she used to be inquisitive about the grapevine, but when she grew up, she changed her temper. She actually fell in love with the investigation. Now she is a little famous in the market. Everyone says that she is a female detective, which is a headache for my brother. "


    Female detective?


    Xiuying listened and opened her eyes wide. "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "you didn''t ask so much before."The little girl immediately pursed her lips. Feng''s only way to get used to Shen Jun''s smile was that she was naive.


    Feng then said with a smile: "in fact, sooner or later we will meet. I always think, if we don''t invite them to the party tomorrow, will you?"


    She has already measured with Zhou Zhenshang and said that Xiuying has no playmate around her all the time, and Shen Xiu Guan is the most suitable one for her. Moreover, in the capital, she began to go out for social intercourse, and sooner or later she would have to sit with you, the wife of Shaoqing.


    In order to make them panic when they arrive, not to meet earlier.


    Zhou Zhen felt indifferent to Shen Jun''s smile.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, it''s easy to say that the younger generation Xiu Guan should give a buffer first. Tomorrow is still too hasty. Wait a little longer. "


    Xiuying, who had been elated, was suddenly depressed. Her face was full of loss. She also wanted to meet her younger sister and younger brother when she was a child. Shen Jun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m afraid XiuGuan is young and tired in front of outsiders. Will you go to Shaoqing''s house first some time after a few days? "


    Let them all meet first, so that they don''t get too excited about each other.


    "That''s OK." Feng should go first.


    For many years, she also wanted you.


    The matter was settled, but Feng thought of something. He said to the young man with a smile: "your smile is about to reach your crown. How come there is no one around you who knows cold and knows how hot.". Tomorrow Jiayu should also be sent back to the house earlier. If you are free, you can come to the house to join in the fun. "


    Shen Jun smiles and hears the speech, but Xiuying''s eyes are suddenly bright.


    Mother, is this to prepare for the third uncle father to see the girl?!


    If there is a mother, or really can find a match with the third uncle father! Such a handsome young man with both talent and appearance, and a promising future, would certainly please the girl''s family.


    Xiuying thought excitedly, but there was a moment of inexplicable discomfort in her heart, but she had not tasted the taste, she was covered by the obsession from previous life to this life.


    She always wanted to find a good girl for her third uncle, so that he would not be alone.


    Shen Junxiao was stunned. Subconsciously, she went to see the little girl first. Her bright and expectant eyes flashed down. She had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Is that what you want him to see a girl? ####Thank you for your love, thank you for the gift of July, mamda.


    Shen Jun laughs: it''s very heart piercing. The person I like is right in front of her, but she is thinking of giving me a farewell girl.

 C184

    Shen Jun smile face Xiuying''s expectation is frustrated, he closed his lips, very cold nodded. He saw that the smile on the little girl''s face was more bright, like the plum blossom blooming in the snow.


    The beast that he had been locked in his heart seemed to wake up in an instant, exposing his sharp fangs, which made him have the impulse to rush on the little girl in front of him. Impulse to now want to tell, I like her!


    Like two lives!


    But he was also very clear, in the face of her expectations, he nodded obediently, and his expressionless face was to cover up the hidden impulse in his heart. Where would she know that he was holding his heart to respond, in order to be able to light is on her side.


    He would not miss any chance to get along with him!


    The young man''s heart is surging. Xiuying knows nothing about it. She only plans to open her eyes tomorrow. She wants to look virtuous and virtuous to her elder brother and Shen Jun.


    After talking about the conversation, Zhou Zhen wanted to go to Feng Yu''s place and spread the news in person. Shen Junxiao, of course, is not good to rely on the Marquis''s house, but proposed to go with him.


    Zhou Zhenben didn''t want him to follow him, but he saw that he had put on his hood and hid his face in it. Then he was left to himself.


    Xiuying''s mother and daughter sent them to chuihuamen and watched them leave on horseback.


    Feng ordered her to go to bed early. Tomorrow she was very energetic. When Xiuying returned to her room, she was so excited that she couldn''t fall asleep after rolling on the bed for several times.


    Zhi son can''t help, went to point tranquilizer fragrance to help her fall asleep.


    There is no moon today. The room is much darker than usual. Smelling the light fragrance, Xiuying starts to feel confused when she wades. But his eyes were still looking at the window and suddenly thought of something.


    If Shen Jun becomes married with a smile, will he not be in constant contact with her, then she can not always pester him.


    Inexplicably, her nose is sour. It seems that she is sad that the teenager no longer belongs to her. She shrinks herself into a group and buries her head in the quilt.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think about it before.


    After the third uncle and father get married, they will naturally accompany the third aunt.


    Xiuying hidden in the quilt, in front of a black, wishful thinking, unconsciously went to sleep in the past.


    Zhi son came to check when she found her group into that, afraid to cover up, stretched out his hand to tear apart some quilt. At this time, he was stunned.


    Xiuying''s closed eyes are full of tears, which are shining in the dark night.


    What''s the matter? It''s still good before going to bed. How can I cry in the quilt? Zhi son surprised, but also dare not move Xiuying, quiet straight up, to hang the tent hat with the gold hook down.


    Before turning around, she heard the little girl murmur, but she was calling her third uncle.


    Zhi son footstep to stop, quickly shake head and smile to the opposite Kang to sleep. The girls in their family have deep feelings for the third master.


    ****


    in the early morning, the stage has been set up in Houfu garden.


    Feng took Xiuying to Mrs. Zhou early. The old man was still wilting for his nephew''s sake. He was also very dissatisfied with Feng. He said that he would not see any guests because of his poor health. Let''s say sorry.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a shame to Feng.


    Feng''s first invitation banquet, she this old lady did not appear, put forward clearly not to support the stage.


    Feng felt that it didn''t matter. She was happy without the old man. What''s more, today''s guests are all familiar people, and there are no respectable old men. Without Mrs. Zhou, you won''t feel shameless.


    What''s more, Feng was born there, and her face is bigger than that of Mrs. Zhou in the ladies'' circle!


    Leave from the old man, mother and daughter will be rooted in the garden, watching people shuttle back and forth. Put the potted plants and flowers.


    The theme is a flower feast. Naturally, flowers of various colors are indispensable. Chrysanthemums grow best in the season, and the main theme is it. All kinds of varieties are rare and precious. It took Feng a lot of money and energy to get together.


    The mother and daughter were back and forth on the field, and there was a sound behind them, still with a little low voice.


    "Sister in law, can I help you?"


    A big sister-in-law made both mother and daughter surprised and turned around. It was Liao''s.


    Today, Liao, wearing a red persimmon brocade jacket and eight scarlet Hunan skirts embroidered with peony flowers, stands in this garden with endless splendor. Most of the original color has not been restored, but it is beautiful by the festive color. The blood color on the face is still insufficient.


    Xiuying has already bowed her knees and bowed to Zhou Xian and Zhou Jing, the daughter of three families, who are both older than her.


    Liao''s busy smiling and holding her hand: "don''t be too polite. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve grown taller."


    The manner is intimate, as if there is no previous management and the gap with Feng.


    On the face of Xiuying early practice perfect, but also toward her sweet smile, showing a few white teeth.


    The little girl''s smile was bright, and without a trace of reluctance, she called Liao''s trance, and Yu Guang swept to her dark faced daughter. Some of the bottom of my heart is not taste.Liao''s busy and energetic again, take the initiative to talk to Feng, but also take the initiative to help.


    Xiuying could only fall behind the two and stand with the cousins. Just when she felt bored, the people from the second room also came to the garden.


    Liu took his new daughter-in-law, Xu, out of breath, and apologized: "sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. I got up late. I came here after meeting the old lady. If you have anything to help you with, you can just tell JIACHU''s daughter-in-law to follow suit. "


    All wise people know what they mean by hearing the sound. Feng is such a person. As soon as Liu said she came from Mrs. Zhou, she knew that she must have been lectured by the old man again.


    Feng''s mouth chuckled, and he was affectionately drawn to Xu''s: "in fact, there''s nothing to learn. You''ll follow us here first. When the banquet is to be held, you''ll be tired and go to the kitchen."


    The kitchen is the most important place to hold banquets at home. It''s a very important place. In the Shen family, Feng''s family had to keep an eye on it. Now the Hou''s house is in charge of affairs effectively. She doesn''t have to do everything by herself. Let the Xu family go. She really wants to teach her some skills.


    Liu was overjoyed and asked Xu to be more serious for a while.


    Xu is also gentle and gentle.


    Liao looked at the side of the long room two room sister-in-law make friends, secretly entangled in the veil, trying to suppress the heart of acid.


    Zhou Xian felt that she didn''t want to move. She was in a bad mood. If Zhou Yong didn''t hold her down, Liao also warned her not to mess around. She won''t show her face at all.


    Everyone was still thinking about whether there were any omissions. Zhou Xian couldn''t help it any longer. She yelled at the back, "Mom, these shoes are new today. My feet hurt. I can''t walk any more."


    Liao''s face pulled down as soon as he heard it. Feng looked back and saw what Xiuying was saying to Xu. It was boring for the two children of Sanfang to follow. He said, "let''s go to the pavilion on the side and sit down for a while. It''s almost busy."


    When Zhou Xian heard the speech, she ran to the pavilion first.


    Xiuying looked at her figure and whispered to Xu, "sister-in-law, do you see that she is not walking fast?"


    She dare not smile. Liao just heard that, and his face was darkened. Looking at her daughter''s concealment, she really wanted to die of anger. Thank you for your love. Thank you for your gift. There are also thank you for your family''s recommendation tickets ~


    thank you for the book of Jiyou, and you can say that after finishing this book, you can see the man who dotes on her. Zhang Weiwei died miserably by Xiao San, who is determined to make a fortune and avenge her rebirth with the rebellious medical system, but she meets the man who dotes on her!

 C185

    At the beginning of the day, guests came to visit one after another.


    Tang, the wife of the Duke of the state, was the first to arrive at the Marquis''s mansion. She was dressed in a pair of purple gold thin cotton buttons with a pair of South Pearl Earrings about the size of a thumb.


    When Xiuying saw the Tang family, she first made love with her grandmother and Tang''s.


    Tang''s holding her first is the baby''s cry, listen to Feng''s goose bumps.


    Zhou Xian on one side is secretly gripping her teeth, and she would like to poke two blood holes out of Xiuying''s body with her eyes. How is the apparent and inside of the broken settlement, how can you coax others around.


    Zhou Xian''s heart hate hate, but try to suppress the mood to go to Tang''s, also sweet call a aunt.


    Tang''s family seldom saw Zhou Xian. She was stunned at first, and then she immediately laughed at her. Liao saw the old face hot, busy quietly will pull back his daughter.


    The reason why her daughter went forward was like a mirror in her heart. It was not that she still remembered Feng xiuhao, but Tang was not very happy to hear this sentence.


    Next, Liao''s daughter is dead to see to live, she wants to help entertain guest, call autumn ear this big servant girl to live with. She was not told to approach Tang at all.


    Zhou Xian also knew her mother''s intention, and her tears whirled in her eyes. Autumn ear see bad, pull her down to tidy up appearance, and good a turn to persuade, just let her restore calm.


    Back in the garden, Zhou Xian could not see any emotion.


    There are almost seven or eight generals in this family. Most of these people have close contacts with the Feng family or the Zhou family, and they all know their roots and know the truth. If Feng wants to choose a good wife for his son, naturally, he also chooses from these families who have a clear understanding of the details.


    Xiuying looks at the ladies and ladies who are enjoying the flowers in the garden, but she frowns.


    Seeing this, Feng glanced at the crowd and asked her in a low voice, "but the granddaughter of marquis Xuanwei hasn''t come yet?"


    "Yes." Xiuying nodded, a little anxious, "said to come, how can not come?"


    Is it not coming.


    Xiuying was a little disappointed. After all, Xiao Kai was the only girl she made friends with in the capital. No sisters in the family.


    Just as he was saying this, a steward came in a hurry and found Feng''s and said, "madam, the aunt of Xuanwei Marquis''s house is here!"


    When Xiuying heard her voice, she would run to meet her with her skirt. It was Feng who called to stop her and took her little hands together.


    "You can''t go there alone."


    Xiuying thought it was too. She was a junior. It would be rude to meet Xiao''s mother. So he pressed down his steps and followed Feng.


    "My dear!"


    When she saw the gate of weeping flowers, Xiuying heard Xiao''s lively cry.


    She was in a good mood and chuckled. Two small pear eddies loomed on her cheek.


    Xiao was patient. It was not easy to see the mother and daughter passing through the corridor and came to the front of her. When she saw Xiuying clearly, her eyes flashed.


    Today, the little girl is wearing a short silver red jacket with a phoenix tail skirt of the same color, which makes her slim and tall. Walk between graceful, like the branches of the wind gently placed hibiscus, gorgeous and not vulgar.


    "My dress looks good!" Xiao Kai took her hand at once.


    Xiuying said to her with a smile, "sister, you are also pretty."


    Xiao Kai was still dressed in red, but she finally recovered her daughter''s dress. She wore a double bun, without a beaded hairpin, but tied with a gold ribbon.


    Red and beautiful, smiling like a fire.


    Xiao Kai listened to but a flat mouth: "not my other clothes convenient!"


    Just as she said that, her head got a shudder. Dou''s hand went up and knocked it down. The sound of knocking his head down.


    Dou''s cold eyes glared at her: "tell you not to disgrace me when you go out. If you don''t know how to meet people, you are still talking nonsense!"


    Xiuying looked up, and saw a very beautiful woman, that kind of cool and gorgeous beauty, very amazing. She was stunned for a moment. Besides the beauty, there was the momentum displayed in the woman.


    Generally, the daughter''s family is not imposing.


    She shrank her neck subconsciously. Feng went to kiss the hand of re re re La Dou with a smile: "sister Dou, you have not seen me for so many years. You still have this temperament. Don''t break the child. "


    Dou''s face pinched, or Ren Feng''s grip, just raised his chin, voice a little stuffy: "I thought you don''t remember me, so many years no news."


    Lengyan beauty with a few threads of resentment, Xiuying listen to Leng.


    My mother and the aunt of Xuanwei Marquis house know each other!


    Feng and Dou sincerely apologized, saying that they were not in good health. They were really sorry. They turned to Xiao Kai and said, "when I saw you, you were still in your mother''s stomach. In a flash, they were all so big."


    Xiao Kai was also surprised that she had never heard of it. The two elders knew each other.


    "This girl''s learning is ruined. I can''t even discipline her." Dou''s sad sigh, Feng took her arm, and they were very close, "no, this kind of temperament is good, no one dares to bully anywhere. It''s not like our family. It''s worrying. "The two elders actually walked forward arm in arm, and began to tell each other about the past few years.


    Xiuying and Xiao Kai looked at each other, and Xiao also took her hand in anger, and then followed behind the two elders, whispering.


    "Yao Yao, my mother is very fierce, and she still looks cold all day. She has no friends!"


    "The ladies who told her to go out were accommodating because they were afraid of my father and my grandfather."


    "You have to tell your mother that she can''t be deceived. She hit an official''s wife last time. She didn''t come out to see people for half a month. It is said that the eye socket is blue for half a month. "


    Xiao Zheng whispered to Xiuying that her mother was wrong. She opened her eyes and smacked her tongue.


    Dou''s eyes grew on the back of his head. He looked back directly, as if he was scolding Xiao Kai for his skin itching. He was scared to hide from Xiuying.


    Xiuying couldn''t laugh or cry. Soon she saw Dou pulling her mouth and laughing at her. She was stiff, but her eyes were very gentle. Xiuying immediately returned to Tiantian with a smile, and Dou quickly turned away.


    With this one, Xiuying probably knows what kind of disposition Dou is. In fact, she is also fierce at all. She is just a person who is not good at expressing emotions. She has a cold and beautiful face and often doesn''t smile. Therefore, she is misunderstood.


    She said, how could anyone who can make friends with her mother be bad tempered.


    Back in the garden, many people looked curiously at Dou''s mother and daughter, and others took the initiative to say hello. When they heard that it was Xuanwei Marquis''s aunt and granddaughter, they were surprised.


    The Marquis of Xuanwei doesn''t ask about the imperial affairs now, but his prestige is still in the ascendant. The emperor Fengdi invited him three times, but he didn''t let him go back to the imperial court again. Many people want to ingratiate themselves with the Marquis of Xuanwei.


    For a moment, the garden became more lively.


    It is lively, the last lady also finally arrived, was led in by the steward. When Xiuying turned back, she was stiff.


    After that lady, she was accompanied by people she knew very well - her mother-in-law in her previous life, Mrs. Li - at the third watch of today, I''ll see you tomorrow ~~

 C186

    The host''s family dinner, invited guests to bring close people to come.


    For example, Madame Shi, the commander of the five cities army and horses Division, is bringing her second brother-in-law and niece. But it is rare that Mrs. Fuyao, who is a belated arrival in Jingwei Town, brings irrelevant people.


    Xiuying looked at Mrs. Li''s gentle but experienced face from afar. She was shocked and lost her reaction.


    Feng also recognized the person at a glance, thinking that this woman was Mrs. Li whose daughter helped her on that day, and then thought of the matter that Li Qingzhao had sent things back.


    She wondered why Mrs. Li was here?


    Isn''t it obvious that the gift was returned?


    Is it the Li family who has no idea?


    It''s not surprising that Feng is so thoughtless. In the past, she has never seen anyone who has tried to stick it up.


    Feng''s heart was not happy with Mrs. Li, but he didn''t show it on his face. He went to meet Mrs. Yao and wanted to see what Mrs. Li was going to do.


    Mrs. Li recognized the graceful Feng when she saw her. She knew that this was the lady Hou. She was more nervous and restrained. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Mrs. Yao, who had met with Feng, directly invited Mrs. Li to be introduced: "this is Mrs. Li, who lives in a Hutong with me. My front son itches. If I want to play the leaf card, she is asked to make up the number. She can''t play cards. She told me to pull her and lost a lot. I am sorry to hear that she is a flower lover. I will borrow your light to return my personal feelings and bring people to enjoy the flowers! When I arrived at the gate of the Marquis''s house, I was afraid that I was about to return. "


    Jingwei Zhenfu was an official of five grades. He was not a big official, but he was a close friend of the emperor. He was a hereditary official post and had an extraordinary position. Most of the people in Beijing wanted to make friends with them. Feng met Mrs. Yao when she was at the girl''s house, which was quite appropriate.


    When Feng heard the reason, he looked at Mrs. Li''s red face saluting himself. Her eyes were flustered. She was very embarrassed and restrained. It was a very embarrassed and uncomfortable look, and that day in the rouge shop is the same.


    She thought too much.


    Feng realized that he was prejudiced and wronged.


    Feng Shi also toward Mrs. Li''s gentle smile: "it''s just some common flowers. Don''t laugh at Mrs. Li."


    "Thank you... Madam Xie Hou, it''s a great honor for me to see the flowers in the Hou''s house." Mrs. Li blushed and stumbled to say a few scene words. Finish saying very uneasy, also don''t know oneself this words said not to say well, a time more at a loss.


    Seeing this, Feng sighed in his heart that he was really an honest man. He was afraid to say anything.


    Mrs. Yao then said with a smile: "Mrs. Li''s son is now in the Imperial Academy. It is estimated that he will soon be promoted. He is the last tanhualang. He is really a jade like childe, and his knowledge is excellent."


    Li Qingzhao''s reputation was known to all present, and Feng''s praise followed his words. Mrs. Li was still blushing, her head bowed, and she did not dare.


    Xiuying is in a group of officials. When the girls hear this, they all talk in a low voice.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Li from the Imperial Academy. I saw him on my last tour. He is a real talent."


    "I didn''t have good eyesight last time. I was detained at home. Did I really look so good?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s not as good as the number one scholar in his discipline. The number one scholar, Lord Shen, is now in the Ministry of punishment. I have seen both of them. "


    "Look at what you said. You are not the only one to see it. I think Lord Shen is too cold and expressionless. Where there is Mr. Li who looks gentle and easy to get along with. "


    "If you say so, you will feel happy for Lord Shen. Xinyu adores Mr. Shen very much. He also spent a lot of effort to find a fan that he personally mentioned


    A group of little girls burst into laughter.


    They were familiar with each other. They were friends in their girlfriends. They were military generals. There was no such kind of care and reserve of civil servants.


    After a heated discussion, the happy one blushed after being teased, and raised his hand to pinch the young lady who was making fun of herself. They made a group.


    Xiuying and Xiaokai both had a subtle feeling.


    Shen Junxiao is familiar with both of them. Xiao Kai hears that someone worships him. It''s unbelievable. What''s the big ice mound to worship! At this time, she was used to laughing, but she was used to being teased by others.


    Strange, some people like third uncle, how she has a kind of inexplicable mood, but also let her taste.


    In short, it is mixed with joy and sorrow, inexplicably sad.


    Xiuying''s long eyelashes fell down and covered up the mood in her eyes and continued to talk and joke with these little girls. Zhou Xian was disdainful when she listened to their fighting. She thought about what those sour civil servants had, which was a point to the powerful Feng xiuhao!


    The other girls of the Zhou family are from the common people. They are used to their majestic elder brothers. They think that the civil servants are elegant and elegant. They are different from the young masters of martial arts.Soon the play began to sing. It was a palace of eternal life. The content was adapted from the rare "love between the emperor and the imperial concubine" in the previous dynasty. It said that the emperor was in love with each other. It was also a play in which the author wrote about the rise and fall of the emperor by the feeling of separation and separation.


    Xiuying had heard of it before, but she didn''t feel much about it. When she looked sideways, everyone else was enjoying it except Xiao Kai''s boring knock on melon seeds.


    Two people''s sight bumps together, tacit a smile, then secretly find an excuse to leave the table, hide on the edge to talk.


    Xiuying takes her to the cobblestone path built in the garden. There are osmanthus flowers planted on the edge, and stone tables and stools for rest. Looking back from this path, it was the stage again, which was not far away. Feng also saw that she was avoiding, just laughing and letting them go.


    Don''t want to, Xiuying in waiting for Zhi son to get the cushion, see the little girl at home is leading Mrs. Li from the path.


    It was Mrs. Li who drank too much water. She would go to the toilet.


    And people hit a Zheng, previously hide do not want to go forward Xiuying also have no way, can only bow to her. Mrs. Li also felt that she had not come that way. She was also worried that people would look down on her. She quickly returned with a salute, lowered her head and left quickly.


    Xiuying looked at her anxious back and mixed feelings. Without Li Qingzhao, she thought she would respect this woman very much.


    Seeing her complexion and looking at the front, Xiao Kai took her hand and said, "Yao Yao, what''s the God? I''ll tell you. When I saw you, I heard that it was Miss Tao who always liked your brother! "


    Xiao''s voice was clear and clear, and she didn''t deliberately cover it up. Mrs. Li naturally heard it and immediately gave her a meal at her feet.


    -- my own? It turns out that the name of the little girl who saved her last time is really nice.


    Mrs. Li just sighed in her heart. She didn''t think about it any more. She just wanted to leave early. She was really uncomfortable.

 C187

    Xiao Kai didn''t know where to find the grapevine, Xiuying staring at her brilliant smile, trying to recall.


    Miss Tao?


    Is it the Yongkang Bo family?


    Now in Fujian xingdusi and the Xiaos are the Taoists of Jianning right wing? If so, it''s normal for Xiao Kai to have hearsay. The relationship between the Xiao family and the Tao family seems to be good.


    But miss taojia, Xiuying thought about it carefully. She seemed to be very strong-natured, so she began to mix her words with others.


    "But it''s true that Tao Yanran is not easy to get along with. When I was in Jianning before, I didn''t quarrel with her. Later, she went back to the capital to raise them, so we didn''t see each other very much. "


    Xiuying was thinking about it, and Xiao began to hum about her previous unhappiness.


    "It''s only you who bully people." Xiuying listened to smile, made Xiao Bi roll her eyes, "I''m not a bully, you don''t listen to my mother''s words, you classified me!"


    Xiu Ying laughs, Zhi son with the little girls to decorate, also brought melon and fruit tea. Finally, they were able to sit down, eating and talking.


    Mrs. Li didn''t see her passing by again. She thought she was going back by another way.


    "We have a lot of sea goods. When we come back to Beijing, the price of those things is so high. I''m sorry to spend money for you."


    Xiao''s name is lively. She also likes delicious food. She talks to Xiuying about the delicious food in Fujian. A disdainful voice but at this time interposed: "so many years have not seen, how do you still that small family spirit. Seafood is not worth your money because it''s common. It''s fresh and alive when it''s transported to Beijing. It''s because it''s delicious. People who can buy it still lack that silver. "


    "Tao Yanran, it''s none of your business. I''m so sarcastic here!"


    As soon as Xiao Kai turned back, she saw a pink dress, like a fairy''s posture, with a bit of ethereal Tao Yanran taunting her.


    Xiuying did not expect that someone would come here. She quickly stood up and called out to sister Tao: "sister Tao, how come she didn''t listen to the opera."


    "I''m afraid you are young and bullied. She''s so rude, she''s famous for being rude to them Tao Yanran eyebrows a pick, face-to-face to go back.


    Xiao Kai was so angry that she glared at her and pressed down the impulse to roll his sleeves. The next moment, his eyes were clear again, and he said with a smile, "Tao Yanran, you really have no taste. You want to please me. Who doesn''t know your mind. For whom do you want to come back to the capital, everyone is like a mirror in their hearts! "


    "-- you


    Tao Yanran didn''t expect that Xiao Kai would expose her mind directly.


    She fell in love with Zhou Jiayu early on. When she returned to Beijing for the Spring Festival at the age of 12, she lost her heart when she saw the young man in bright clothes and angry horses.


    Then she stayed in the capital, and her family knew her mind, and secretly mentioned it with Wu''an Hou. Their family is worse than the Marquis Wu''an, but they are also hereditary commander of the guard. In the family of generals, there is a title of nobility, and they are well matched.


    But Feng''s early years of poor health, this matter has not been mentioned, now how she also want to fight for the next opportunity. So did her mother, who stayed in Beijing this year.


    Tao Yan Ran made a big red face. She was ashamed and ashamed. She stamped her feet in anger and explained to Xiuying nervously, "my, it''s not what she said. I... "


    after all, I was still a little girl who was quick to catch up with the hairpin. I was so anxious that I couldn''t even speak. Tao Yanran I haven''t come out for a long time, Xiao Kai is even more provocative to her smile, a pair of you is what I said, angry she will shed tears.


    Xiuying was caught in the middle, in a dilemma. She didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to pinch Xiao Kai''s arm secretly. I want her to stop first and let others.


    When Xiao Kai went out, Dou Shi warned her not to make trouble. She also wanted to forget it. She really made people cry, just like she bullied people.


    Xiao Kai was about to say something about yuanchangzi, but he didn''t want Feng to come here.


    The woman turned her head slightly and avoided the branches. Seeing the stiff atmosphere, she said with a quiet smile, "how can you hide here? The front side said that you want to play with the pitching pot. You will be lazy if you go to entertain me quickly."


    Just because she had a reason to leave, Xiuying said with shame, "I''m going now. My daughter is not sensible."


    Let''s go up to Xiao Yanran. Feng Yan is always worried about how long she has been drawing, but she is very nervous.


    But what kind of person is Feng? Where can she show the scenery? She really heard the quarrel of the little girls. She has been standing for a while.


    In fact, she also felt that Tao Yanran was good. Lord Tao had a good relationship with Zhou Zhen. But when it came to the relationship, the Xiao family had a deeper relationship than the Tao family.


    She had also inquired about the Xiao family before, but Xiao''s reputation in Jianning was relatively fierce, and she was not sure whether her son liked it or not. But compared with Tao Yanran, she also felt that Xiao Kai was more simple.


    It''s good to have a heart, but she doesn''t like it too much.


    When a person wants to be promoted to the position of mother-in-law, all kinds of contradictions begin to arise. It seems that the daughter-in-law is not satisfied with how to choose. But people are wonderful.Feng''s melancholy, Xiuying returned to the table and found that she had already finished singing a play. The younger generation wants to play the hurling pot, and the elders have set up a card table to start playing the leaf card.


    As expected, appreciating flowers is a gimmick, sitting among the flowers and playing cards... It''s considered that both refined and popular tastes are appreciated.


    Xiuying is not able to understand the general''s wives'' routine. She has always been a civil servant''s wife in the past. This kind of flower feast is all poetry and painting, but she is not used to high level, always can not compete for a good is.


    When the new opera starts to sing on the stage, the audience is also full of excitement. After three rounds of throwing the pot, someone wanted to have a rest. Xiuying wanted to go to the toilet, so she took Xiao Kai with her.


    Two people walk while talking, completely did not notice, not far behind also followed a Tao Yan Ran.


    When Xiuying got to the place, Xiao Kai took a rest in the outer corridor. Tao Yanran showed up and said to her, "Xiao Kai, let''s go to the edge to talk."


    "What am I talking to you about? I''ll have to fight again later." Xiao Yi didn''t want to move and murmured.


    However, Tao Yanran did not care. She wanted to take Xiao Kai to one side to talk. She was afraid of her. She said to the screen on the edge and followed her.


    Not far ahead is the lakeside. Tao Yanran takes Xiao Yi along the way, and they stand by the lake.


    The weather turned cold these two days. After standing by the lake for a while, Xiao Kai felt cool. He hugged his arms and said impatiently, "if you want to say anything, just say it."


    Don''t want to Tao Yan Ran still don''t say anything, but stare at her smile, smile her heart straight hair hair hair.


    Zhou Jiayu came back to the house early as Feng said. He was going to the garden along the path beside the lake. Across the Bush, he suddenly heard a sharp cry, then a thump.


    It''s like the sound of a heavy object falling into the water.


    Startled, he ran two steps straight out of the path and saw a girl in red standing by the lake, while another man in pink was soaking in the water. It''s also a girl''s home...


    in that way

 C188

    Why did you fall into the water?!


    Zhou Jiayu is in a panic at the same time trot forward, the youth a black strong outfit, from far to near, the foot of the wind.


    Xiao Kai only felt a gust of wind from the side of the wind, it was with a fierce momentum.


    The people who come here are practitioners!


    When Zhou Jiayu wanted to save people, Xiao Kai held him: "she''s a girl''s family, you can''t save her."


    After that, in Zhou Jiayu''s consternation, Xiao Yi has already jumped down.


    Tao Yanran jumped into the water by herself. For what reason, Xiao Kai understood that she was going to blame her.


    She didn''t let Ruyi, she jumped in to save people!


    Even if she hates Tao Yanran''s tricks, she can''t really let go.


    In the water, Tao Yanran is already shouting for help. She is afraid of it, and the water cooling in late autumn is piercing. She shivers as soon as she falls into the water.


    In the flutter between also drank a few saliva, choked a tear a nose, suffocation feeling is to call her to live to fear.


    But Tao Yanran knows that if he doesn''t do this, he will not have the chance to wait for it!


    She cried with all her might, she could not call herself drowned.


    In her struggle, she heard someone go into the water, but there was a flower in front of her, and she couldn''t see anything. She was glad that someone had come to save her, but she didn''t want to be pulled into the water and sank.


    Her floating head suddenly sank into the water again, choking a mouthful, choking the hot trachea, the sense of impending death that could not breathe surged forward again.


    She was shaking in her arms and feet, and when she thought she was going to sink, someone brought her belt to float her.


    Just now that did not enter the water to swim to the front of the Xiao Gan, she is to save people.


    But someone wants to plan her. If she doesn''t let her suffer, she won''t be named Xiao! She is so calculating?!


    Xiao Kai soaked Tao Yanran almost, and then slowly went back to the bank. At this time, the servants who were guarding the garden also heard the cry and ran over.


    When you see the people in the lake, you will be surprised when you see the people who are busy in the lake.


    At this time, Zhou Jiayu pulled a servant woman and said, "you guard the two girls. You and I will tell your wife."


    I turned around and left quickly.


    The servants were stunned again and didn''t know why.


    Zhou Jiayu went to the garden with her stumbling servant, recalling what she had just seen.


    There was something wrong with the position of the girl who fell into the water and the girl in red standing there. There were only two people at that time. His first reaction was that the girl in red pushed the person down, but he got close and found it was wrong. Then there was the rescue of the girl in red.


    What''s more, he secretly pushed the girl who fell into the water into the lake and choked the water. With the act of retaliation, some children have a heart. But what she said just now is that she is a girl, and you are not suitable for rescue, but it has a great impact on him.


    In a word, this matter is not as simple as he sees it. At least, people are not pushed by the girl in red.


    However, no matter what happened, we still need to inform Feng. These two people are strangers. It is estimated that they are the ladies of the aristocratic family invited by Feng. It''s really hard to explain anything.


    Feng''s face changed when he heard someone falling into the water. His son did not care and went directly to the lake.


    The lake is still, and there is no danger that has happened before. Tao Yanran has been sent ashore. Her lips are white with cold. Xiao is no better. She is stronger, but she is the girl''s house. She is shivering with cold.


    When Feng arrived, she had already taken off her little coat and covered them.


    When Tao Yanran, who was just shaking, saw Feng''s party, he suddenly began to cry, crying and shouting: "Xiao Kai, why do you push me into the water?"


    This voice crying, with the hoarseness and fear of drowning, turned out to be seven point truth. Everyone''s eyes brush and look at Xiao.


    Xiao Kai was immediately flushed with anger. Standing in the same place and staring at the crying Tao Yanran: "what are you talking about? You jumped down and framed me. I want to push you, and I will save you to come up!"?! You''re bloody! "


    Her refutation made everyone stunned again. Mrs. Tao went to see her daughter with red eyes. The girl of Tao family had a cloak in her hand, and then she wrapped her own girl tightly.


    Xiao Kai also saw his mother. She was a little aggrieved, so she ran up to her in her small coat and said with a fierce look: "mother, I didn''t push her down!"


    She had a certain tone, and it was difficult for people to distinguish for a moment.


    Just as the dispute did not go down, Xiuying looked for it. In a twinkling of an eye, the two people were very embarrassed and also made her look silly.


    "What''s the matter? This is."


    Immediately, a servant came forward and whispered to her to understand the matter.


    Feng''s meeting didn''t let us discuss who was right and who was wrong. Instead, he asked Xinlan to lead them to the wing room to change their clothes, and then ordered people to go to the big kitchen to carry hot water.Fortunately, it''s cheap to burn hot water all day.


    The lake soon broke up, Xiuying did not follow up, but thought about their dispute. This reminds her of the Shen family, Shen Xiulian and Shen Xiu''s falling into the water. At that time, they had their own opinions.


    She thought, and let the servant run to the place where they had just stood.


    She looked down at the footprints, but it was very chaotic. It was estimated that the servant had stepped on the footprints, and she could not see exactly what was going on at that time.


    "Look here." Zhou Jiayu did not know when, unexpectedly so quietly appeared behind her.


    Xiuying was almost scared to scream and glared at him: "brother, you''re back. You''re going to scare me to death!"


    Zhou Jiayu laughed and comforted her: "my brother is not angry. It''s because you''re fascinated, but the girl in red was standing here just now, you see. "


    He pointed to the place not far behind Xiuying, which was seven or eight steps away from the falling water. Besides the shallow footprints, there were also another row of footprints to the lake.


    It''s deeper and bigger than the shallow footprints. It''s like a man''s.


    "Brother, how do you know?" Xiuying''s heart moved. Zhou Jiayu stood by the lake and said with a smile: "because I happened to pass by when the man fell into the water. The girl who saved the people didn''t let me go to save them. Fortunately, I didn''t save it. " Otherwise, his wife would be settled.


    Xiuying heard the signs and thought of Xiao Kai''s insistence, followed by a change of expression, "did you and your mother say?"


    "It''s not too late." The boy spread his hands.


    "Then you are still standing here. Come with me to see my mother!"


    He is not in a hurry, Xiuying is in a hurry. This is related to Xiao''s reputation. She never thought that Tao Yanran would do such a calculation!


    Zhou Jiayu was pulled by her arm and could only follow her. Well, if you tell the truth with Feng, you should return the girl in red. It''s brave of you to return that girl. How cold the water is...


    there was an accident in the Zhou family''s good flower feast. Everyone was worried and began to talk about it. Shen Jun, who was supposed to go to Hou''s house, was going to be called to Taiji hall.


    Fengdi wants to see him.


    He was in a hurry at his feet, thinking of the beautiful woman in his heart. He just wanted not to delay too much.


    When he climbed the white jade stage, he saw Feng xiuhao, who is now the deputy commander of jinwuwei.


    Two face-to-face, line of sight collide, that moment, in the heart of both of the same girl''s eyes are suddenly hidden.

 C189

    The clouds in the sky were heavy and low, and they were gray, like the dust accumulated in the house for a long time, which could not be dispersed.


    When Feng xiuhao saw Shen Jun smile, he was not happy subconsciously. Especially, he found that the young man in front of him was almost as tall as him, and his physique was thinner. However, he looked at him at the same level. The boy wearing the blue official robe on his right Lapel was restrained and dignified.


    Young face, very cold, still between the momentum of pressure.


    Feng xiuhao thought that Shen Jun didn''t like his smile.


    As a matter of fact, he felt this way when he wiped his shoulder at home last night.


    Looking at each other, Feng xiuhao felt very uncomfortable. I don''t know whether it was this gloomy day or because of this teenager who had been intimate with Xiuying since childhood.


    Feng xiuhao slightly side body, also did not call him, Shen Jun smiles but nods at him, even pick eyebrows.


    Feng xiuhao thought he was wrong. Just now the boy picked his eyebrows. His eyebrow was like a sword, and his eyes were rolling. But when he turned around again, people had turned away from him, and there was nothing to explore.


    Feng xiuhao''s hand immediately grasped the fist, and even slowly pressed it on the handle of the knife.


    What did Shen Junxiao mean?!


    But in the youth who made a provocation, standing outside the hall and waiting for publicity, he had a bitter smile in his heart. Shen Jun thought with a smile that he was crazy. He was bewildered by jealousy. He could not resist trying to excite Feng xiuhao.


    But when he thought that the young man was waiting for the little girl, they would probably discuss marriage after the new year. His heart was so jealous that thousands of ants were gnawing at him.


    He''s just crazy!


    Shen Jun closed his eyes with a smile and closed his eyes. When the inner waiter sang and presented himself to the audience, his eyes were no longer emotional, his head was slightly lowered and his lips were raised. Hi, how about provoking Feng xiuhao? He just wants to fight for it!


    In the main hall, there are several cabinet elders and military personnel, Shangshu to Shi Lang, Feng Yu and Zhou zhendu.


    Shen Jun grinned and bowed to the emperor. Emperor Feng was very happy to see him: "Shen Aiqing is here. Several cabinet elders are left. All the members of the military department are scattered. Just follow the agenda. "


    When Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen left, they all gave a smile to Shen Jun, who was standing like a pine. When they left the hall, they looked at each other in a very complicated way.


    When they first came, Liu Yun was already there. He was telling emperor Feng that he wanted to transfer Shen Jun to Hubu. After they arrived, Fengdi stopped talking with him.


    Liu Yun, as they had thought before, really wanted to win Shen Jun to smile.


    Feng xiuhao was on duty outside the hall. Seeing his father and uncle bow their hands, they nodded and left in a hurry.


    Seeing them leave, Feng xiuhao always felt that they had something on their minds.


    In the hall, Emperor Feng briefly explained the purpose of summoning, which was to ask Shen Jun to talk about the importance of agriculture and the suppression of Commerce.


    Shen Junxiao carried out this matter in his previous life when he worked in the Ministry of housing. The advantages and disadvantages are very clear. Now he uses the simplest language to describe it.


    The voice of a young man is clear and smooth. He is introverted and calm, and has no ups and downs. Unlike ordinary civil servants, when they talk about excitement, they will cite classics to exaggerate to show their momentum.


    Fengdi''s way of reporting things to Shen Jun was quite unexpected.


    It''s really no nonsense!


    And the organization is very clear, he thought of, did not think of, whether good or bad, Shen Jun smile is really telling the whole story.


    Feng Di looked down at Shen Jun smiling, and his face gradually became more complicated: "as Shen Aiqing said, the most serious thing is at the beginning of its implementation, for fear of interference from rich businessmen?"


    "Yes." Shen Jun laughs, his hands fall naturally, and his voice is firm. "Most of the officials in my dynasty are honest, but there are also those who collude with businessmen for personal gain. If the matter touches interests, there will be hindrance naturally. "


    This speech a, even has been drooping eyelids Chen value all looked up in the past.


    Shen Jun laughs, but he dares to say anything!


    Fengdi was stunned by his speech, not like a dignified emperor. After half a meeting, he laughed.


    Laugh.


    "Shen Jun laughs, Shen Jun laughs, how come you are such a temperament?! How many people will you offend if you say so! "


    Shen Jun smile eyebrows did not move a cent: "micro minister is to believe that our officials are honest and self-discipline."


    Words fall, Fengdi is really going to laugh.


    Come on, all the good and evil words were finished from his mouth. Fengdi couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he was really a bold and slippery official.


    He has the spirit of a young man and the shrewd drive of an official.


    On the other hand, if we think about this sentence, the local officials will have problems if the new deal can not be implemented! As long as he makes clear his intention, who dares to move his mind, for fear of copying the rich merchants, will also have to deal with the matter and keep Wusha hat.


    "You are really, you are really like Liu Ge old said, do not go to the Ministry of housing, thanks to you this talent!"


    Fengdi was in a good mood, and everyone naturally felt relaxed. However, his words startled people. Chen value subconsciously looked at Liu Yun. The eyes are sharp.


    Shen Jun was calm with a smile, just thinking that what should come is always coming.See him not flustered not busy way: "Wei Chen but feel that the inspector general may like the Wei Chen this kind of straightforward nature."


    Fengdi laughed again, and then said with a straight face, "my supervision institute is not as skilful as you are! I finally understand what you do in the Ministry of punishment. I dare you to coax the prisoners into a daze by opening your mouth. You can recruit everything


    At this time, Shen Jun only touched his nose and didn''t say anything. It was like being exposed and embarrassed.


    Fengdi liked him even more. He had heard the rumor that Shen Jun was smiling and introverted. Some people said that he was cruel and ruthless. He could have contacted him twice. However, Fengdi felt that he had some real temperament.


    Nowadays, there are fewer people with blood and principles for officials. Shen Junxiao, who emphasizes agriculture and suppresses commerce, can see that he is a man of principle and dare to speak up. That is, he is as rare as a speech official.


    Hubu wants such talents as him, but sansili can''t do without his blood!


    In the cabinet fight, there is no injustice. The blood from the body has infiltrated the prison floor tiles one layer after another. Those officials who have been promoted step by step have stepped on the blood and bones to climb up.


    If there are more Shen Jun laughing at such people in the third division, at least loyal officials and honest officials can survive.


    Fengdi knew that there were not many clean officials, but he didn''t want to see those ministers who regarded themselves as Mingjun finally died of cold and unjust death.


    He has been emperor for several decades, and his mind is getting deeper and deeper. He clearly understands the actions of the cabinet. It is clearly understood that because of their collusion, they can not save the loyal people. The pain of losing loyalty makes him uneasy when he dreams back in the middle of the night.


    Fengdi had a decision after seeing Shen Junxiao. Shen Junxiao didn''t need to go to Hubu!


    Soon, Shen Junxiao was released by Fengdi. Liu Yun looked at Fengdi''s Longyan Dayue and was not sure. Just now the emperor said, does it mean that Shen Jun can really return to Hubu when he laughs?


    In the Taiji hall, the discussion between China and Korea lasted until lunch. Shen Jun Xiaoti''s emphasis on agriculture and suppression of Commerce was accepted. Emperor Feng specially told the Minister of the Ministry of punishment that he had borrowed him for a few days.


    But these days the deadline has not been determined, Liu Yun is even more confused about the meaning, Chen value has been back and forth to Shen Junxiao''s previous every word. Finally, when she left, she seemed to smile at Liu Yun. Liu Yun thought that he was getting angry because he wanted to pry the corner of the wall, so she slowly returned to the cabinet.

 C190

    After leaving the imperial city and avoiding the eyes and ears, Shen Jun laughs and arrives at Wu''an Marquis''s house after lunch.


    Zhou Jiayu to the side door to meet him, a face of displeasure, see him inexplicably strange.


    Although Zhou Jiayu deliberately avoided him in the past five years, the relationship between them was not bad. After all, Zhou Jiayu was fond of him when they first got to know each other.


    Today''s appearance, Shen Jun laughs and thinks a little, knowing that it is definitely not aimed at himself.


    The young man walked by several ginkgo trees and looked at the golden leaves. Shen Jun asked with a smile: "how? I don''t like it today? "


    In fact, he is a tentative reason, did not want to open Zhou Jiayu''s talk box.


    Zhou Jiayu frowned and said, "it''s just the fate of my parents that I''m not in love with each other. I just met something else. Why do you think your daughter''s family has so many thoughts? If you think that the people in the pillow are all calculating, can you still sleep


    In the tone, there is a recognition of fate, more emotion.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t know where his emotion came from. Fengyan looked at the past doubtfully. Zhou Jiayu just fell into the water because of the girl''s calculation.


    Shen Jun couldn''t laugh and cry: "since you testify, madam Hou used to like it, but now certainly won''t like it. Mrs. Hou still likes a girl''s home which is more practical. It''s just that you''re avoiding the marriage. You''re going to leave Beijing soon. Mrs. Hou won''t decide a girl''s home for you after this. "


    "That''s right!"


    On hearing this, Zhou Jiayu agreed very much that he would rather be absent than abused. His mother certainly did not want him to be schemed by his daughter-in-law all day after he became a son.


    Zhou Jiayu''s mood suddenly brightened up and led Shen Jun to his own yard. Knowing that Shen Jun had never used lunch, he ordered people to pass the banquet to him.


    Then they sat down and talked.


    At the other end of the garden, the banquet had just been withdrawn, and everyone was happy to sit down and listen to the play.


    Finally, Feng''s ingenious solution to the falling into the water of Xiao Kai and Tao Yanran. Only the way is a misunderstanding, is Tao Yanran''s feet slip carelessly, and Xiao Kai is right behind her, so there will be a push.


    Xiao Kai''s rescue action also called on the ladies and ladies present to appreciate it.


    Mrs. Tao also said thanks to Dou''s mother and daughter with her old face. She also made an appointment to go to the door another day to send a thank-you gift. Dou''s expression was light, but she told Mrs. Tao, who was implicated by her daughter, even more embarrassed.


    There is no reason for him, only for the Feng family alone will Zhou Jiayu present with Mrs. Tao said, Tao Yanran framed people''s matter is iron plate nails. Moreover, the witness was Zhou Jiayu. Mrs. Tao really felt that she had been down for eighteen years. She told those who had hoped to become a son-in-law to see the true face of her daughter.


    Tao Yanran has always been a big idea, but this time it is a real failure.


    Feng did not cover up to tell the matter, this marriage will certainly not become, Mrs. Tao would like to send her daughter back to Jianning on the spot, she also found a hole in the ground to hide.


    However, if she left Hou''s house early, she would be more likely to fall into the water. She could only sit down and eat the opera with her head on her head. Tao Yanran froze for a while, and her face is still very ugly. However, she is confined by her mother. She is also guilty and dare not speak much. She is obedient and tolerant of discomfort. If she could cry, she would cry bitterly at this time.


    She knew in her heart that she had made a mistake.


    Inadvertently, Tao Yan Ran and Yu Guang swept to Xiao Yu who was joking with Xiuying. The people who had bathed in the cold lake with her can still talk and laugh at the moment. Like those who have nothing to do with it, she thinks that she is forced to feel uncomfortable and hate to bite her teeth.


    At the beginning of the play, Xiao Kai could not sit still again. At this time, someone from Zhou Jiayu''s yard came to tell Feng, and Shen Jun laughed. Feng Shi looked at the women''s family members with full eyes, and whispered to Xinmei.


    See core plum smile recite to go to Xiuying behind, said a few words, the little girl immediately up where to go.


    Xiao Kai grabbed her sleeve and asked in a low voice, "where are you going? Take me with you."


    Xiuying thinks that Shen Jun laughs that she also knows her, so she pulls her and they leave the table quietly.


    "Go and see my third uncle. He''s here, in my brother''s yard. My mother asked me to ask him what he thought. I would secretly take him to the small building on the east side of the garden and tell him to have a look at it from a distance. "


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    The stone girl present and Lin Xinyu, who admires his uncle''s literary talent, are very good!


    If you were a Lin girl, maybe they would be more in tune? After all, people already like uncle and father.


    When Xiao Kai heard that it was Shen Jun''s smile, she almost turned around and wanted to go. But it was more boring to listen to the opera, so she kept her pace and followed.


    But when she saw Zhou Jiayu, she opened her mouth wide.


    "-- you?"


    "Saving Miss Xiao?"


    When they met, not only Xiao Kai was surprised, but also Zhou Jiayu. He took his sister to one side and whispered, "how did you bring her here?"


    Xiuying thought that her elder brother didn''t know Xiao Kai at all, even if she was innocent.


    Xiuying wrinkled her nose: "elder sister, I think it''s boring to be in front of you. Besides, she knows the third uncle, and she calls the third uncle."As soon as Zhou Jiayu looked up, he saw that Shen Junxiao and Xiao Kai looked at each other coldly. The corners of his mouth were twitching. They seemed to know each other more than enemies.


    "If you bring her alone in this way, if you want people to know what to think, the reputation of other girls will not be needed."


    "No one will know." Xiuying felt that her elder brother thought too much. She turned around and looked for Shen Jun to smile. Tiantian called out her third uncle.


    Shen Jun smiles, and then he moves his eyes away, falls on the girl and smiles at her. The cold face is as soft as the first wipe of morning light.


    "Third uncle, come with me." Xiuying smiles mysteriously, and Shen Jun feels strange when he smiles.


    However, he never touched the girl''s will, and then stood up, Xiao Kai also followed suit.


    Zhou Jiayu knows why his sister wants to take people. He thinks about it, but he doesn''t want to join the party. What''s more, there''s still a Xiao Fan.


    They went to the garden in secret. Xiuying walked in the middle, Shen Junxiao on the left and Xiao on the right. It was a strange combination. Shen Junxiao and Xiao Kai in the eyes, but feel that each other is too much in the way!


    Soon, Xiuying with people familiar through the garden, to the garden East-West three-story building.


    It''s the highest place in Hou''s residence. During the Mid Autumn Festival, they enjoy the moon here. And this place can see the place where the banquet is held today. It''s very clear.


    When Xiao Kai went up to the second floor, she understood it and stopped walking. Xiuying had to let Ping''er zhi''er accompany her here and push Shen Jun to the third floor.


    All here, even Xiao Kai want to understand, Shen Junxiao how can not understand, heart mixed feelings. The sour and astringent just can understand, really even in the mouth are bitter.


    Xiuying has already opened half of the window on the third floor. The sun shining through the clouds just on her small face. Shen Jun smiles and gets close to her. She can even see the tiny and lovely fluff on her face.


    "Third uncle, come and have a look. I''ll tell you, Miss Lin...


    " Yaoyao... "


    Xiuying grabs his arm and pulls him to the window to point out people. Shen Jun laughs, but she grabs her hand and pulls her to the side of the open window. She was leaning against the wall and the window sash, and he was holding the coffin in one hand, so close to her that it was almost pressed against he

 C191

    The two people''s posture is extremely ambiguous, Xiuying was also silly for a moment, raised her head to see his very clear eyebrows and eyes in front of her.


    She is familiar with the eyebrows and Phoenix eyes in the ink and wash paintings written by famous artists, but she feels a little strange at this time. Obviously is the same face, why can give her has never had aggressive.


    Very strong, not allow her to refuse to pull her in the window.


    No matter the movement or the expression at this time, it seems that they are extremely depressed, as if they are forbearing something.


    This smile of Shen Jun is really not familiar to her. She is familiar with Shen Jun smile, should be always gentle smile at her, will raise hands to touch her hair elder, in front of such a teenager... She can''t say how to feel to her.


    Moreover, two people''s breath seems to be between the lips and teeth, let her... Heart beat faster and faster!


    Shen Jun smiles and holds that slender wrist, is about to suppress the mood, but soon, he reacts. His Phoenix eyes flashed across and took a step back.


    He saw the panic in Xiuying''s eyes. He scared her!


    Back, and then speak, he has returned to the usual gentle appearance, smile sorry way: "scared you." With that, she pulled her wrist in front of her eyes to see if he had pinched her.


    The little girl has been more and more pampered in recent years. Her skin is like coagulating fat, and it turns red when she touches it.


    He looked down at the red seal which he had grasped, and felt a little distressed, "still so delicate."


    At this time, Xiuying also regained consciousness. In fact, her ears were filled with the sound of her own rapid heartbeat. She was inexplicably puzzled by this palpitation. She replied in a random way: "it''s so delicate. It''s the third uncle''s too rude."


    This word falls in Shen Jun to smile in the ear, is to complain, gently holding her wrist to blow: "then I give my gentle blow."


    Hot breath so close to the skin swept, Xiuying hit a thrill, heartbeat like to break open the chest, a hand will be pulled back. She hid her hands behind her and her face began to burn. "I... I''m not a child anymore."


    He stuttered.


    Shen Jun looked at her helplessly with a smile, but he did not dare to contact her any more. He was afraid that he could not control what he had done to scare her.


    Xiuying took back her hand and even glanced at her eyes. Then she went back to the open window again: "uncle, look for yourself. My mother said, if you have a good idea, don''t be shy..."


    the little girl said half of the time, Shen Junxiao''s tall body was close to her. She immediately gave a meal and felt his breath surrounded her like a mountain.


    I can''t say what I want to say.


    Inexplicable tension surged through the forerunner again.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t care about it, and swept his eyes at will.


    In the three story building, you can see the garden view of Hou''s residence, especially in the place where the autumn chrysanthemums are placed, and the singing and playing on the stage are faintly heard here.


    Shen Jun glanced with a smile and saw that the ladies below were also blooming like flowers, competing in the bleak autumn scenery.


    "Well, I don''t like it."


    With a glance, he leaned to the window sash, where Xiuying had just stood.


    "Xiu Ying is surprised to turn a head," you this call to see? " How can she tell her mother?


    The little girl did not give up to take his arm: "third uncle, I told you, did you see that green clothes. She is Miss Lin. her father has been an assistant general of my father for more than ten years. She adores you. It took a lot of effort to write a fan for you. I got along with each other, and my temperament was also... Third and third uncles... "


    in the middle of her speech, she found that Shen Jun''s soft Phoenix eyes were smiling, and she looked at herself directly. The more she said it, the lower her voice was, and she couldn''t say anything at last.


    Why is he looking at himself like this? Shouldn''t you look at people outside at this time?!


    Shen Jun smiles, but when her expression becomes light, Xiuying is afraid of him and swallows unconsciously.


    "I have a girl of my own." Looking directly at her youth, she said faintly, "but I haven''t thought about how to open my mouth."


    There is a girl who has a wish?!


    Xiuying was surprised by his words.


    This is the most shocking sentence she has heard from her previous life to this life. The third uncle who has never married in the previous life and does not even have a woman around her actually has a lover?


    "Who is it?" She blurted out in shock.


    Shen Jun''s smiling eyes only coagulate on her surprised face, but soon left again. She did not dare to stay too long for fear that she would see his mind. In fact, he didn''t think about how to express his feelings.


    He looked at the beams of painted peaches and plums and said, "I''ll always know."


    Xiuying blinked and heard a trace of loss and sadness from his words.


    Why lose?


    She was more puzzled.


    Is that girl too high? Or does the girl dislike the third uncle?


    That''s why the third uncle and father in the previous life was always alone?!"Third uncle!" Xiuying felt a pain in her heart and showed her hurt for the youth. "The third uncle is so excellent that the girl must like him! It''s just that you''re so bored that the girl won''t know. Maybe it''s because you don''t know that the third uncle and father will miss it? "


    As she spoke, her eyes darkened, and the strange feeling that night came to her mind.


    She had always wanted to find a good girl to accompany her uncle. How could she feel so sad when she heard that he had someone he liked? It was because she was always pestering her third uncle, and she felt that there would be another person around him to replace her, so she could only stand at the back.


    Her idea is too overbearing.


    Xiuying''s nose turned sour for a moment.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that she would comfort himself like this, but he said that he had gone in his heart, which was his extravagant hope. He raised his hand and gently touched her hair: "really? Do you think that girl will like her uncle? "


    "True, of course!" Xiuying''s voice was stuffy and her head was drooping, a little like being beaten by frost and withered. But she insisted, "it must be true. The girl will like the third uncle."


    "Well... I hope it can be the same as my words." Some of Shen Jun''s voice was strange, like he was crying.


    Xiuying still lowered her head, eh.


    That sound, more like to cry.


    Shen Junxiao listened to his heart pounding, what flashed from his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. He doubted to hold the little girl''s face. Xiuying shook her head and turned her face aside.


    But for a moment, he saw the little girl with red eyes.


    She''s really going to cry. OK, what''s wrong?


    Shen Junxiao was made confused by her red eyes. For a time, she seemed to have lost the ability to speak. She could only look at the back of her head left by the little girl. He thought in silence what could make the little girl sad, and the conversation between them came to his mind again.


    He suddenly on the side of the head, eyes of surprise can not cover, and then is in the blood crazy running excitement!


    His little girl... His little girl is not.


    Shen Junxiao was excited by his own conjecture, and his blood was boiling. He put his hand on her shoulder. His hands were shaking because of tension.


    A question that was about to turn into a demon in his heart almost blurted out!


    However, a burst of upstairs footstep sound is an instant will Shen Junxiao''s reason to pull back, that pair of shaking hands are also very fast back in his back.


    Xiao Kai''s head was so exposed on the stairway, and he leaned over his head and asked, "Yao Yao, your mother sent someone to urge her, saying that it would be bad to delay for too long..."

 C192

    Feng will send someone to find that Xiao Kai has also been taken away by her daughter. Xiao Kai and Tao Yan Ran fell into the water just now. Now Xiao Kai and her daughter leave the table. She is afraid that outsiders will be too thoughtful and say other things to hinder Xiao Kai''s reputation.


    With a probe over Xiaokai''s side, he saw Shen Jun smiling at his iceberg face, standing and leaning on the windowsill in a normal posture. She had no idea how irritating her presence was.


    Shen Jun glanced coldly with a smile, and then he put out his breath gently. Although he was tired of being beaten up, he was also glad.


    The thought that flashed through his mind was just a guess. He should find out the girl''s idea and then open his mouth to express his feelings.


    So they left the building. Shen Junxiao went straight back to Zhou Jiayu. Xiuying and Xiao Kai went back to the busy garden and sat listening to the jade hairpin.


    However, Xiuying''s ear is the melodious and melodious singing of Hua Dan, but in her mind is Shen Jun''s smile. I can''t get rid of it.


    Who''s the girl?


    She was curious, very curious, with a sense of urgency to know the truth. Of course, also with her in the small building has not dissipated the depression.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her ideas were overbearing and unreasonable.


    Maybe it''s because of the past life and this life, that teenager gave her a lot of warmth, let alone after Feng''s death in the previous life, it was she who relied too much on him. So it''s uncomfortable to think that there will be others around the people you depend on in the future. It''s like sharing your favorite hairpin.


    In the past, Shen Xiulian always snatched her new jewelry and put it back. She would feel like this.


    Xiuying wanted to sigh. She felt that she was living more and more. She even played a child''s mind and was sulking for no reason.


    Soon, the curtain was over, and the ladies and ladies left for home.


    On the whole, this flower feast was a feast for both the guests and the host. Only Mrs. Tao and Tao Yanran left with a dispirited look on their faces. The rest of the wives were still very enthusiastic and exchanged greetings with Feng before leaving, because they knew that the most promising Taoists should have failed. Originally they were the foil, but now they are fair and have a chance.


    The Feng family is a round of Tao Yan Ran falling into the water, but they can still figure out the abnormality after careful consideration.


    With a smile on Feng''s face, he saw off a group of female dependents. Mrs. Li and Mrs. Yao walked together and looked back at Xiuying, who was excellent in appearance, before getting on the carriage. My heart is still very grateful to her.


    Today, she walked into the rich and rich Marquis''s mansion, but she didn''t know what to do. Feng didn''t want to embarrass herself. She had a very happy dinner.


    I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    After the curtain blocked her sight, Mrs. Li gave birth to an exclamation and gave thanks to Mrs. Yao in the car.


    After the guests left, the hustle and bustle of the Marquis''s house finally quieted down, and the next people''s actions were neat and tidy. Feng took his sister-in-law and the younger generation back to the house. Liu and his daughter-in-law have been praised by many wives today. At this time, they are still flushed. Everyone should be confident.


    Looking at it, Feng felt that it was a good thing to have more banquets in the mansion. After that, Liu''s first room would always be in charge of his own family. Thinking about it, Yu Guang has been struggling for a long time. Now she can''t cover up the tired Liao family. She says, "the third younger sister is just better. I''d better go back and have a rest soon."


    Liao''s ability to walk is supported by a girl. It is really difficult to support. She reluctantly laughs. She takes Zhou Xian and Zhou Jing from another road.


    Before she left, Zhou Xian looked back and saw that Feng and Liu were talking to each other. She snorted: "what kind of cowardly nature is the second aunt? Today, she''s out of the limelight."


    He also told his daughter-in-law to go to the kitchen to learn his skills, and he talked to the ladies and girls in front of him. He was not such a good girl at ordinary times.


    This sentence is like a needle in Liao''s heart. Liao''s lips are pursed and his feet are moving faster.


    Feng''s and Liao''s were soon separated. Seeing Xiuying''s sullen appearance on one side of her head, she asked, "what''s wrong with you, my dear sister?"


    Xiu Ying''s mind wanders nine days like, half meeting just oh one, shake one''s head: "also be not, be in the heart hair is stuffy."


    "What did your third uncle say?" Feng only thought that she was, and finally had a chance to ask about it.


    Xiuying''s eyes flashed. She looked at the bushes on one side and said in a stuffy voice, "the third uncle didn''t like anyone. He said that he actually had someone he liked."


    Do you have someone you like?


    Shen Junxiao said that?!


    Feng Shi was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed: "your third uncle cheated you. He must be impatient to see the girl and get rid of it!"


    Shen Junxiao is what temperament, even if the face is colder, if there are people like, he will not take the initiative to propose marriage? Feng does not believe it!


    Fortunately, she also looked at Shen Jun and laughed for so many years. He was introverted, but as long as he wanted, he was not a man who didn''t fight for it. 80% is an excuse. In fact, he should come down to Hou''s house. It''s estimated that it''s for his own sake that he can''t refuse.


    Feng''s affirmation was called Xiuying, who was stunned and murmured: "the third uncle is never afraid to cheat me. That''s what he said. There must be.""Silly girl." Feng Shi laughs, "if there is, you pester him to take you to see which girl it is, he certainly can''t say it!" Then he said, "well, I asked him about it myself, and he told the truth."


    Is that right? Xiuying didn''t understand. If not, why did the third uncle coax her? She still thought that what Shen Jun said with a smile was true.


    Mother and daughter went directly to Zhou Jiayu''s yard. They were sitting in the yard playing chess. The young man wore a royal blue robe, lining the evergreen bush leaves, more and more cool and dusty, the profile of the side face has a man''s unique handsome.


    Xiuying looked at it in silence and thought it was a girl who didn''t miss her eyes. She was loved by her third uncle but didn''t know. What a wonderful person she was.


    When they saw Feng, they both stood up and saluted her. Feng first glanced at her son and said, "well, if you wish, you can go to Shanxi happily."


    Zhou Jiayu was overjoyed at the failure of her blind date today.


    Zhou Jiayu only laughed: "mother, maybe when the son comes back, he will bring his daughter-in-law back to you!"


    Feng Shipei, who coaxed her back then, said that he had married his daughter-in-law and was filial to her. Man''s words, as expected, can''t believe a word!


    Feng''s heart is angry, cold Zhou Jiayu, ignore him, but asked Shen Jun to smile aside to talk.


    Zhou Jiayu and Xiuying stood at a distance and straightened their ears, but they couldn''t hear anything. Finally, I only saw the young Feng''s bowing to the end, as if very sorry.


    But Feng''s face is helpless, two people said a few words what, all complexion as usual walked back.


    Xiuying was curious and cast her eyes to her mother. Feng gave her a helpless look that I said he was deceiving. Xiuying understood, but frowned even more.


    The third uncle really cheated her?


    The little girl was still wondering. She didn''t want to hear the noise of walking at the door, followed by Feng xiuhao Qinglang''s voice: "Jiayu, you see who''s here!"


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at the voice. It''s too late to see the man''s face coming in with Feng xiuhao. It''s too late to avoid.

 C193

    Feng xiuhao didn''t expect that Shen Jun would be there today.


    When he saw people, he felt "cluttered" in his heart. He looked uneasy and looked at the young people around him.


    The young man in purple was the fourth prince, the king of Rui.


    King Rui didn''t expect to see Shen Jun smile in the Zhou family. He reacted with all the people present. He was stunned, but he immediately laughed: "Lord Shen is also here. No wonder, I said there are some experts behind Wu''an marquis. I can''t believe it''s Lord Shen. "


    King Rui didn''t call himself the king himself. Instead, he used the word "I" just like other people.


    Shen Jun''s smile had long been restored to indifference, and he bowed to King Rui and said, "the Lord praised me wrongly, but I can''t be such an expert.". It''s just that the Qing people are self-conscious, and some people want to turn white into black, leaving aside their personal friends, the responsibilities of the lower officials can not be called successful. "


    "Well said!" Rui Wang nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Jiayu just went forward with a little fright in his eyes.


    Although the king of Rui was about to become the registered Prince of Feng Guifei, they had been in contact with the prince since his death, and even knew about the disappearance of Feng. When Zhou Jiayu went to Yongping mansion many years ago, he knew Shen Junxiao, that is, ruiwang was present.


    But Xiuying was living in the Shen family for these years, they still kept it from me. Now it suddenly makes me feel uneasy to see that Shen Jun has a relationship with them.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Jiayu also saluted him, and Rui Wang said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to choose a daughter-in-law today. I think you are finally going to make a decision. Let''s see how it goes."


    I didn''t expect that Rui Wang came to see the excitement. Zhou Jiayu''s face was full of expression.


    The Feng family has already made clear the identity of Rui Wang.


    In recent years, King Rui sometimes came to Hou''s house. Both Zhou Jiayu and Feng xiuhao were Rui Wang''s playmates since childhood. They were close to others, and Fengdi was never able to ask. Therefore, Rui Wang came directly on the surface, but on the truth, this is the first time that Feng contacted Rui Wang.


    She pulled Xiuying, who was still surprised, to greet Rui Wang. King Rui has long noticed the gentle looking woman in the courtyard and Xiuying, who is quite similar to Zhou Zhen''s father and son. He did not receive Feng''s gift, but directly stretched out his hand and gently held her arm: "Madam Hou, don''t be too polite. It''s me who came suddenly to disturb you."


    Feng''s busy way: "the Lord''s words are heavy. If you can come, my humble house will be bright."


    With a smile, Rui Wang turned his head to see the amazing little girl: "this is Jiayu''s gentle mouth every day. If I have such a beautiful sister, I''ll have to talk about it every day."


    Xiuying was flattered. Unexpectedly, Rui Wang would remember her nickname. She bowed her head and bent her knees: "let the Lord laugh. How can you compare with the princesses of golden branches and jade leaves? It''s my brother''s careless mouth." No one talks about his sister''s name every day!


    It''s all dead!


    Zhou Jiayu was so preached by his sister, or in front of the prince, he immediately glared. Rui Wang was amused, a 13-4-year-old girl, speaking of a set of words, but also not timid.


    If it''s really Zhou''s family, they''ve always been brave! He also thought Xiuying was interesting, so he said, "when you ask your brother to take you to the palace one day, the princess will be very happy to see you."


    Xiuying only thought it was a polite remark, and she stood by Feng''s side and did not speak.


    When King Rui arrived, it was not good for Feng to stay here any longer and to leave with Xiuying. Before leaving, he looked back at Shen Jun''s smile.


    I hope it won''t bring any trouble to Shen Junxiao today.


    Shen Jun laughs to notice her sight line, nod slightly, signal unimpeded. Seeing Xiuying again, she secretly smiles and waves at herself, and her lips rise.


    Feng xiuhao was just looking at the young man who looked like Yushu. Unexpectedly, he saw his mood change. When Yu Guang swept to the gate of the courtyard, he saw that the little girl was turning back three times.


    Very reluctant.


    Feng xiuhao knows that this is not for himself, because Xiuying''s vision is beyond him, and falls straight behind him on Shen Jun''s smile.


    Feng xiuhao had something surging in his heart. His sour eyes sank.


    "Xiuhao, what are you looking at?"


    Rui Wang''s voice made Feng xiuhao suddenly return to his senses and smile at him: "no, I''m distracted by other things."


    "Let''s go in. I''ve heard that Lord Shen is very accomplished in tea art. I don''t know if I have the honor to taste the tea cooked by Lord Shen. "


    "I''m very pleased."


    Shen Jun smiles and bows his hands, calm and calm. The breeze caresses his clothes and makes him elegant.


    Rui Wang praised in his heart that he was really a man of noble character. Previously, he had no intention of seeing his manuscript at the Ministry of punishment. He always wanted to contact it. This also makes Rui Wang think of the riverside night many years ago, when he met Shen Jun for the first time and was attracted by his temperament.


    He came to Zhou''s house today, but he was right!


    Rui Wang thought, smile are close to a lot, began to talk with Shen Jun smile.Feng xiuhao followed, looking at the two people who were talking about each other very happily. The sour taste in his heart was more serious. Shen Junxiao is really walking everywhere like a star shining, grabbing people''s eyeballs.


    Xiuying followed the Feng family back to the main courtyard. She was so tired that she collapsed on the Luohan bed. She didn''t even want to pay attention to the water that the girl had brought to wash her clothes.


    Feng Shi looked straight smile, but also spoiled her, personally twisted the handkerchief, sat by the Luohan bed to clean her face. Xiuying looked up happily, smelling the good smell of Feng''s body, only squinting and smiling, enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    For a long time, she did not act like a coquette to Feng. She was so happy that she was giggling.


    "A lazy girl, your brother and sister are going to break your heart." Feng handed the handkerchief to the little girl and raised her hand to poke Xiuying''s forehead.


    Xiu Ying is still smiling: "elder brother is angry you, you how good intention spreads the temper to me."


    "Obstinate Feng laughed and poked her again, "you just don''t worry people!"


    "I''m very reassuring, but I never get into trouble. It''s brother''s fault." When Xiuying didn''t carry the pot, Feng gave her a glance. What was in her eyes made her feel uneasy.


    "Mother, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    The little girl showed a timid look, raised her hand to hook her arm, exposed a small part of the wrist, wrapped with a string of red beads.


    It was a gift given to her by the Tang family. Xiuying has never left her body for several years.


    Feng''s eyes fell on the lustrous string of beads, and then slowly fell back to her daughter''s delicate face. The cherry mouth was not stained with rouge, but also red and moving.


    Feng''s heart read a move, go to hold the hand of the daughter in the eye: "Yao Yao is also a big girl immediately, also want to say a kiss."


    At first, Xiuying was stunned. In Feng''s burning eyes, she couldn''t resist her old face. She said angrily, "what does your mother say? Your daughter will not marry! Only with my mother''s side


    "It''s all stupid. There''s no woman who doesn''t marry." Feng chuckled and asked tentatively, "do you have anyone you like? Or like what kind of temperament. "


    What temperament do you like?


    Xiuying was asked to be more confused, but the mind is not automatically emerged a cold figure.

 C194

    The master of the figure in Xiuying''s mind has a pair of narrow, long and clear Phoenix eyes. When she looks at her, her eyes will take a gentle light, and her face is no longer heartless and cold. In that vision, she always had the illusion of being shrouded in the warm sun.


    Xiuying''s heart pounded, the lips in her mind had already been drawn up, and she was warmly called to me.


    "- my, my?!"


    Xiuying seems to have been pushed down gently. In the blink of an eye, the illusion coincides with the reality, but her ear is not a man''s voice.


    It''s Feng calling her.


    She hit a thrill, blurred eyes suddenly clear incomparable, hand unconsciously seized the skirt.


    She... How could she think of her third uncle!


    "What''s wrong with Yao Yao? She''s so ashamed." Feng chuckled, thinking she had been fooled.


    The tip of Xiuying''s fingers trembled again.


    Yes, her mother is asking what kind of temperament she likes. Why does she think of her third uncle!


    That was her third uncle when I was a child!


    She... Is she, Xiuying''s face turned pale and her hands trembled more uncontrollably. How could she have such an idea? It was her elder!


    Xiuying suddenly realized that she finally understood why she cared about choosing a wife for Shen Jun and why she heard him say that someone she liked wanted to cry.


    She likes... He, like the third uncle who has taken care of himself since he was a child!


    When did it start? What kind of growth is this feeling?!


    Xiuying for the sudden emotional panic, body is bursts of cold and hot, as if falling into the oil pan and flowing into ice water, was dizzy for a moment.


    "My


    Feng also found that her daughter was wrong. Her face, which was still bright and bright, suddenly lost its color. She bit her lips, and the whole person was shaking. She immediately put her arms around her and called out to her anxiously.


    "I... I don''t have people I like, I don''t like people! I don''t want to marry! I don''t marry anyone! "


    Xiuying suddenly pushed Feng. Two tears fell down her cheek. She couldn''t help herself.


    How can she be so shameless that she likes her third uncle!


    That is to take care of her elders since childhood!


    Xiuying shrunk herself into a ball, directly into a corner of the Luohan bed, helpless and contemptuous for herself. A variety of emotions mixed, row heaven and sea to drown her.


    Feng Shi was also frightened by her fierce reaction. She did not know why, and was at a loss. If she knew that she would be surprised and frightened by one sentence, how could she ask!


    What''s the matter?!


    Feng didn''t dare to say anything more. She just went up to wipe her tears and coax her eyes: "well, my wife will not marry, ours will not marry. My mother has raised me all my life. "


    Xiuying was in a mess at this time. She managed to hold back her tears and bite her lips to put on her shoes. She wanted to go back to the yard. Where Feng felt at ease, she was obstructing, but she had no choice but to bite her lips obstinately. She had to tell Ping''er that zhi''er must never leave.


    Zhou Jiayu sent queen Rui to the main court. He found that Feng''s face was not very good, and he did not see his sister. He could not help asking, "what''s wrong with my mother, my dear?"


    Feng asked Shen Junxiao and Feng xiuhao to sit down. She thought about Xiuying''s performance and looked at Feng xiuhao. She didn''t tell the truth first: "Yaoyao is tired. I told her to go back first."


    Shen Junxiao is not good to stay in Hou''s house for a long time. He sits for a while, drinks a few cups of tea and leaves. Feng''s desire to speak stopped. Zhou Jiayu and Feng xiuhao were puzzled. At last, when she was about to step out of the threshold, she said, "smile, you''d better tell me something to Yaoyao, so that she won''t be happy when she looks back."


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the sound at his feet. He turns around and sees Feng''s hesitation that he can''t express clearly. He had been with Feng for nearly ten years. He understood that it might be something wrong with Xiuying. Otherwise, Feng would not let him go there. It was not in line with etiquette.


    He did not hesitate, a good way, Xinmei immediately by Feng''s eyes, to guide the way.


    Seeing Shen Jun leave with a smile, Feng xiuhao stood up. Feng''s face was still not good-looking. He said to him, "xiuhao, you sit down. You are gentle because my mood is not right after a question."


    Feng xiuhao is her direct nephew, there is nothing difficult to say, this will be her daughter''s performance just now.


    Originally, she wanted to guide her daughter to ask her nephew if she had feelings, but she did.


    Feng xiuhao''s face was also very ugly after hearing this. He held the handrail tightly and said, "Auntie, you are still young. Xiuhao knows that."


    Feng said the details, but felt that the nephew who had been waiting for her daughter should also know. Now listening to his words, I know that he is sincerely waiting for his daughter and likes her.


    She couldn''t say anything more. Everything had not been decided, and her daughter''s attitude of resisting the conversation was very strange. "I hope so," she said wearily. I won''t leave you for dinner today. If you go home earlier, you won''t have to worry about your mother


    Feng xiuhao stood up to say goodbye. When he left the Marquis''s house, he looked back at Xiuying''s yard and thought that Shen Junxiao was now in the courtyard. He rarely showed a gloomy look.In his heart, he understood the reason why Feng made Shen Jun smile to visit, only because Shen Jun''s smile was a good relationship with Xiuying since childhood. He also listened to Zhou Jiayu. Xiuying actually listened to Shen Jun''s smile most. He also saw that Xiuying copied the doctrine of the mean.


    But he was still uncomfortable.


    Taking back his sight, Feng xiuhao calmly rode his horse away from the mansion, stepping on the sunlight all over the ground, and his heart sank again.


    Shen Jun, who went to see Xiuying, had been shut down for a long time.


    I don''t know if I''m still standing in front of the door to answer. Even Zhi son did not show up, only vaguely heard the little girl said uncomfortable, do not see people''s order.


    He was more worried.


    Standing in the sunlight, he was still calling the girl''s name. His voice was gentle. Xiuying, who was listening through the door, only bit her lips, and her tears went down.


    She dare not see him!


    Zhi''er was helpless at the edge, and finally had no way out. She said softly, "girl, you let the maid and the third master say it, or the third master is afraid that he will not go. The third master is most worried about you. He can''t take it easy like that. "


    Xiuying closed her eyes and nodded slowly, hiding her hesitation and fear.


    The door was finally opened, Shen Jun laughed and wanted to go inside, but was blocked by zhi''er and motioned him to speak with his eyes. Shen Jun looked at the room with a smile, which did not let a candle light. He walked to the other side of the yard and asked, "what''s wrong with Yaoyao?"


    "I can''t tell you." Zhi son truthfully return way, will Feng''s inquiry in the room after said.


    The boy in front of her was silent for a long time. Zhi''er looked up and saw his dark house. Against the light, he could only see the lines of the young man''s side face, but his expression was unpredictable.


    "Three masters..." Zhi son small shout a.


    Shen Jun took back his eyes with a smile and pursed his lips: "these days, you have to work harder. Take good care of her. If there is anything, you can send letters to me in time."


    According to zhi''er, the little girl seems to be escaping something. But what to avoid, he did not see people, it is not easy to judge, and the little girl does not want to see him, he has a vague understanding of the bottom of his heart, but it is not easy to determine.


    If it is what he thinks... Shen Jun laughs with joy and surprise. If it is really a little girl who finds her feelings for herself, her resistance and evasion represent that she can''t accept it!


    Well, don''t disturb her.


    Shen Jun returned to Feng''s yard with a smile. He restrained all his emotions very well. He left the Hou''s house calmly.


    When the carriage left the alley where the Marquis lived, he breathed a deep breath.


    What if the little girl doesn''t accept him?


    In the dark carriage, his eyes suddenly become extremely fierce, is a kind of crazy persistence.


    How could he allow her not to accept the gift of appreciation from her relatives, such as 898156058, I am maozijun, 874487830, 894424464, stupid jump, 755176679, and lollipops from his friends. Mamoda ~ ~

 C195

    After the flower feast, sitting in the carriage, his body swayed slightly with the bumps from time to time. He was not happy at all about the calculation to achieve his goal. He was all concerned about Xiuying. In thinking of the little girl retreated or not, and whether she took medicine well, she was most afraid of suffering.


    The carriage passed a small street, where a shopkeeper was soliciting customers and selling steamed buns with soybean milk. He suddenly let the car stop.


    Both the coachman and Sibao were puzzled. Turning around, they saw a young man in a blue official robe got out of the car and went to a shop that had just opened its door.


    It was a store selling preserved fruit, right next to the small shop selling soybean milk. Shen Jun laughs at this for a long time, naturally incomparably familiar with this piece of merchants have what.


    Four treasures see him into the shop, scared that little guy in shaking, busy also follow the car to go. See Shen Jun smile cold face, let the boy package several kinds of food, are sweet and boring.


    Four treasures smart check-out, just out of the door, the several oil paper bags were stuffed into the arms. He looked up and heard the boy''s deep voice saying, "send it to the Marquis''s house in secret."


    Four treasures Zheng Zheng Zheng, busy to respond, this just want to hold things to leave, but was once again seized by the collar. He was nearly caught out of breath.


    "What else can I do for you I have a bitter face. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s really strangling.


    Shen Jun smile on the face has no expression, but the voice is very gentle: "let Zhi son can be raised at an appropriate time, this thing is my send."


    The four treasures were stunned again, and then he turned to go home. Get ready to dress up and get things done.


    Shen Junxiao then got on the carriage again. After closing his eyes, he was able to calm down and think about things.


    It was an accident to see Rui Wang yesterday, but it was also to achieve his purpose. He knew that King Rui would inherit Datong. In his previous life, he was promoted to the cabinet by King Rui. His manuscript of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce was deliberately left there for Rui Wang to see. Otherwise, there is no such coincidence in the world.


    It was just that he did not expect that the two would really meet each other in Hou''s residence.


    In addition, it is impossible to find out where he was buried before he ascended the throne.


    Otherwise, the prison of the previous life will be hard to escape.


    How could he allow himself to repeat the same mistakes? In this life, the people he cared about were within his reach. He will fight to the end if he is a demon or a demon!


    There is no early Dynasty today. Liu Yun arrived at Hubu early. When Shen Jun laughed, he saw Li Qingzhao come out of Hubu Yamen.


    God, it will still be drizzling.


    Li Qingzhao is also dressed in a green robe, with a few silk of joy between the eyebrows and a smile on the corners of his lips. It''s the gentle beauty opposite to Shen Jun''s smile.


    Two people meet, Shen Jun smile even eyelid did not move, directly over the past. He is half a head higher than Li Qingzhao, which is a rare altitude for civil servants. Even if he has no movement and his cold face, it is always stressful.


    Li Qingzhao''s body was stiff for a moment, and his steps stopped. The boy had been sent by Liu Yun to wait for someone to lead him in, leaving him a lonely and proud figure.


    Shen Jun smiles. Li Qingzhao looked at his back, and his eyes flashed with fierce color. The pain of being tortured to death in his previous life seemed to spread through the cracks of his bones, which made his face fade.


    He stood at the door with a grim color, until he could not see the figure of the other party, then he turned and left with an umbrella.


    Shen Jun laughs, but he is still the same as in his previous life. He calls people to look at him everywhere. The matter of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce is actually advanced! Li Qingzhao has experienced a previous life, where do not know this is the beginning of Shen Junxiao''s rising step by step.


    In fact, he had written this strategy from memory, but his memory of previous life was a little vague, and there were many key points in the middle. He did not submit it to Liu Yun.


    Don''t want to, this is a step late, call Shen Junxiao to rob first again!


    Let him have a kind of fate can not withstand the frustration of human.


    Obviously he also knew that he could seize the opportunity, but he missed it again!


    Li Qingzhao''s heart how can not hate, hate all want to tear Shen Jun smile on the spot, in order to repay the resentment in the heart.


    Li Qingzhao was very upset and slowly went to the Imperial Academy. He didn''t want to meet several officers in military officer''s uniform system on the sidewalk. The scarlet official robe indicates that the other party''s rank is higher than himself. He quickly lowers his head and retreats to one side to make way. Yu Guang sweeps to Feng and Zhou Zhen, who have just been promoted to governor of the capital, as well as the Chamberlain of the military department. Several small officials, with umbrellas, followed suit.


    He took back his sight and suddenly remembered that he was confused yesterday. It seemed that he heard his mother say that the person who rescued that day was Wu''an Hou Di nu. And that girl''s nickname is very nice.


    What''s it called?


    Last night, he was taken to listen to the music by his colleagues and drank a lot of it, which was beyond his recollection.


    I just vaguely remember what word my mother mentioned.


    At this time, Zhou Zhen and his party had passed by. Li Qingzhao looked up and saw the embroidered mountain and river pattern robe corner swaying under their feet. He opened his eyes wide.


    His mother said the baby name with the word "Yao"? No... it''s reduplication.¡ª¡ªYao Yao? ####Thank you for your love and recommendation tickets. Thank you for the gift from 808332532, my friend, I am the prince''s aunt, support and 898156058.


    Push the book: the ancient words and feelings to solve the case are over, fat. By oolong tea


    by oolong tea

 C196

    Illness comes like a mountain. Xiuying had a fever last night and used a piece of medicine in the morning, which was just a pressure. The heat is subsided, but still feel the whole body soft and weak, the face of half blood color is not, the sun fell on the top, the skin showed a translucent pathological color.


    Feng was so distressed at the edge that she gently pulled the pieces of her cheek behind her ear. However, one night, Xiuying even sunken her eyes, which was definitely a symptom of anxiety.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you? Tell your mother." Feng took her hand and warmed her cold fingertips.


    Xiuying is awake. She can''t open her mouth with her eyes closed. How can she say that she likes Shen Jun''s smile? How can she say it? It''s estimated that she can frighten her mother, even shame her.


    Xiuying, feeling Feng''s worried sight, turned back in silence and said, "my mother, I''m ok. Please go back and have a rest. I''ll be fine in a day or two. "


    While speaking, the corners of my eyes were wet.


    The fever last night made Shen Jun laugh in her dreams. But the young man in the dream no longer smiles at her tenderly, her eyes are cold, she is scared to silence, watching him turn to leave. People close to her also ignored her, as if she was a stranger, no matter how she called.


    She was so scared that nothing could make her collapse more than the alienation of her relatives. Rebirth, she is most concerned about not her own life, but these treat her good relatives.


    She is afraid that the dream will come true, the whole person more and more panic.


    Feng heard her voice and choked again, knowing that it was sad again. But what is the daughter upset about?


    "Yao Yao, did your mother misunderstand what she asked yesterday?" Feng felt that it was not a way to let her go, so she broke her body and said, "Yao Yao, if you have something on your mind, you can tell your mother what you have in mind. Therefore, is it your mother''s blood


    With that, Feng also covered his mouth with his handkerchief and coughed twice.


    Of course, these two voices are false. She is just playing family card to see if it will work for her daughter.


    Xiuying listened to the cough and suddenly opened her eyes.


    The woman sitting on the head of the bed was tired in her eyes. Now she was black and green, and she had been haggard for several years.


    Her mother personally called back to the Hou''s house, Jiaohua was protected by her father, and now she is worried about her, and she has been guarding all night. Xiuying''s bitter heart was so sour that she broke the bank and sat down in her mother''s arms.


    The little girl''s sad cry rang through the room. She heard the tears in Feng''s eyes. How hard did her daughter cry like this.


    Feng took her daughter in her arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid. My mother just asked me casually yesterday. She didn''t let me marry now."


    The word "marriage" makes Xiuying''s heart tremble again. Her tears fall down her cheek and close her eyes, but her eyes are hopeless. She said in a shaking voice, "my mother, I will not marry."


    Originally, she had not considered marriage in this life. Now she has another person in her heart. She just wants to accompany her parents for the rest of her life.


    In fact, his heart is warm enough for the rest of his life, nothing else is important. She will not let herself to defile such a man, she was a woman, how qualified to match him. What''s more, if the relationship between the two people is to let others know her mind, I''m afraid it will make him infamous.


    The mood had catharsis, Xiu Ying also clear a lot.


    Hearing this, Feng felt more distressed and held her tightly: "Yaoyao, what are you afraid of? Is it because of the Shen family''s things when you were a child?"


    When I was a child in the Shen family, I had seen enough of Shen Hong and what aunt Cui had done. What shadow did she have on marriage?


    Xiuying is still buried in Feng''s arms. She knows that if she doesn''t give a reason at this time, she may find clues under her questioning. She thought for a while, and her heart moved. She took advantage of this opportunity to tell the nightmare of the past that had been buried in her heart for a long time.


    "Mother, my daughter has always dreamt of some situations since she was eight years old..." Xiuying''s voice became depressed, with a happy memory.


    The past has been far away, but those are the scars in her heart that can never be erased. The scabby wound should be torn again, or she would tear it with her own hands. The blood dripping pain was just like suffering thousands of knives.


    Feng found that her body was shaking violently, and he was afraid of any change in her body. He wanted to pacify her first. Xiuying, however, is resolute, word by word, clear and incomparable. She describes her experiences in her previous life after she married Li Qingzhao.


    Of course, Li Qingzhao''s name will not appear, but will be replaced by "he". In addition to these, after Feng''s death, aunt Cui was in charge of the family. Shen Xiulian served with her. She did not miss a word. She did not even reserve the fact that she had stabbed Li Qingzhao.


    The gentle girl''s voice, with the fear and hatred that others can''t understand, and the interweaving of emotions, makes these things more clear and true. As if it was a painting drawn out of thin air, it unfolded a little bit in front of her.


    Feng saw her daughter''s simple love and helplessness, which made her feel the same. Her tears had already burst into her eyes.If it is not for the fact that things in this world are not totally inconsistent, she really wants to think that her daughter has actually experienced it, and this reality is totally different from a dream.


    Xiuying''s voice stopped, all love and hate seemed to stop. Xiuying thought that she would be unable to bear to recall the past, but did not want to say it, her heavy heart was much lighter.


    She rubbed against Feng and said, "mother, my daughter will not marry in this life. How about it. "


    Feng was still shocked by what she said. After hearing her plea, he regained his consciousness. He wiped away the tears on his cheek with his backhand and patted her on the back: "my dear, this will not happen. No, father and mother will not allow it


    At this time, she can not really be under the words of daughter not married, can only be appeased first. Xiuying looked up from her arms. Her face was gloomy and her cheeks were wet. It was very painful.


    When a pair of big eyes looked at people, she was innocent and helpless. Feng''s throat was tight, and she held her in her arms again: "if you don''t want to marry, you won''t marry. My parents have our baby. Yaomi has brothers. We will all protect you


    Xiuying''s voice was hoarse, and she encircled Feng''s waist and wept again.


    It''s good for her to keep up with her third uncle, so that at least she can see him, instead of the cold-blooded third uncle in the dream!


    Feng held her daughter in her arms, and her mood could not be calmed down for a long time. Several big girls in the room were also stunned. Feng called several girls to her side and warned them to shut up when she was excuse to watch lunch. None of these words can be passed on today.


    Although it is a dream, it is unknown, but also so true, Xiu Ying described the details clearly. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will do harm to Xiuying''s reputation.


    The girls were trembling.


    At noon, Feng was relieved. Xiuying had a good appetite after she complained about her melancholy resentment. Yesterday, she didn''t get a grain of rice in the evening. She only had a mouthful of porridge in the morning, which would have eaten half a bowl of bijimi. Feng was very happy.


    After a meal, zhi''er will give the soup to Xiuying. Xiuying was also quick, and drank it all in one breath, so bitter that her brows were knotted.


    Zhi son will save a box of preserved fruit presented up, she quickly pinched a plum to the mouth. This gap, Zhi son thought, then in her ear whispered: "girl, this is the third master sent, three ye can worry about you."


    Xiuying action a meal, the heart is sour, but the next moment hand again to pinch a put in the mouth: "put the head of the bed a few high on it."


    When the afternoon is about to use dinner, zhi''er is frightened to find that the preserved fruit box is empty. Xiuying: the preserved fruit is so sweet that it will lose its teeth.


    Shen Jun smile: I also want to taste sweet.


    Just compiled a notice, and the monthly ticket has been repaired. The introduction interface of the article has been pulled down and there is a voting gate for the monthly ticket. If you have a ticket, you can smash the indigo naturalis

 C197

    Xiuying had already seen better at noon, but when it came to dinner, she said that her chest was stuffy and she could not eat. She was walking on the bed with a miserable face.


    Zhi''er put the preserved fruit box away, Xiuying does not let her and Feng tell the truth, afraid of tired Shen Junxiao is complained. Zhi son also dare not to tell the truth, where does she know that her own girl can eat so many all.


    Sweet and greasy things to eat, of course, will be uncomfortable, spleen and stomach discomfort!


    Zhi''er can only pick some herbs for invigorating the spleen and stomach in the warehouse at home, and silently fried them for her to drink.


    Shen Jun laughs at night when she receives a letter from zhi''er.


    "How can you be so greedy when you are ill."


    The young man sat in the black lacquer chair, leaning back on the back of the chair. Although he was worried about his little girl, he was in a happy mood.


    Zhi Er letter said very clearly, Xiu Ying know that he sent preserved fruit, deliberately stay, and then eat up.


    This is not to say that the girl does not resist the feelings of their own?


    Shen Jun smiles and reaches for the jade Qilin on the table. He slowly rubs it with his fingertips and thinks about what to do next. When will it be more suitable for him to see Xiuying.


    In the quiet study, a light sound suddenly came out. It was he who threw the jade Qilin in his hand back on the record. The flawless jade glowed warm under the candle light, just like the face of a young man.


    He thought that tomorrow would be the right time to go to the Marquis house!


    "Third master."


    The sound of four treasures sounded outside.


    Shen Jun laughs and lets in. The boy in the blue robe comes in and closes the door.


    It''s still raining outside. In the afternoon, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Now it''s patterning. As soon as the door opens, there''s a cold wind blowing in with moisture.


    Four treasures patted the wet meaning on the shoulder, and then handed him the letter in his arms: "it was given by the royal guards."


    Royal guards.


    Shen Junxiao quickly took the bronze letter opener on the edge, carefully opened the yellow envelope, and took the letter out.


    He was almost at a glance, after reading, the seriousness in Feng''s eyes turned into a faint smile.


    Huang Chaoqi is the only one who will write to him from the royal guards. Now, the nephew Zheng shencong, the nephew of Mrs. Zhou, is in touch with each other. This letter is to thank you.


    Huang Chaoqi understood Shen Junxiao''s deep intention of pushing people behind the scenes, and soon there was an action. He sent people secretly to kill Zheng shencong who was still on the way.


    Of course, he robbed people, and then pretended to let the royal guards take them back.


    There are traces left in the middle. The guide is going to Liu Yun to send someone to check. If Zheng Shi Zha Chen went to the emperor, he would offend Liu Yun. If he didn''t, Huang Chaoqi planned to make emperor Feng think that Zheng Shi was in collusion with Liu Yun.


    One of the advantages of this is that the Zhou and Feng families have time to tamper with the evidence.


    As long as Zheng shencong was framed, his life would be saved.


    No matter what, Liu Yun''s side will be written down by Fengdi in the end. Today, he is still Chen Shoufu''s person. It is good for Liu Yun to eat a little shriveled food for him. The Zhou Feng family and Huang Chaoqi will also remember him.


    Shen Junxiao is the most profitable in this matter.


    Zhou Feng and his family are not allowed to feel that they are helpful and remember more love. He is afraid that he will suffer when he asks to marry a little girl.


    If you want to buy people''s hearts, you should do it as soon as possible.


    This is good news. Xiuying''s mood is getting better, and Shen Jun''s whole day''s depression disappears completely. Push the window, so close to the window to listen to the rain, the mood is rare and peaceful.


    ****


    Li Qingzhao went to Liu Yun''s house again tonight to help him transcribe some official documents, and returned home after supper.


    As usual, Mrs. Li stewed tonic Soup for her son. When the little girl cleaned his hands and cleaned his face, she put it by his hand and sat down with him.


    At home is Li Qingzhao''s most relaxed time.


    He stayed in the Imperial Academy for five years. He was very careful. He had to smile at Shen Jun secretly and try to please Liu Yun. Every day is like walking on the edge of a cliff.


    He took the soup and slowly put it into his mouth with a white porcelain spoon. While he was drinking, he thought of another thing and asked Mrs. Li, "mother, your son didn''t hear the story about going to Wu''an Marquis house last night. What is the name of Wu''an Hou Di''s daughter''s name? "


    He didn''t know what he wanted to know.


    Maybe it''s the same as his wife''s nickname. A nickname with the same pronunciation, then let him remember almost all day. When copying official documents, he still walked twice, and his face always smiling with shame appeared in his mind.


    This shows that he still has that person in his heart.


    It''s a pity that she died early. Shen Xiulian, on the other hand, still listened to him. Now he is still in Yongping mansion.


    Shen Hong lost his official position early in his life. It is easier for him to ask Shen Xiu to take pity on a common woman as a concubine.


    But now his wife is still undecided. If he had taken a concubine earlier, he would have been too romantic. This is tricky.Li Qingzhao thought wildly, and Mrs. Li said with a smile: "that little girl with the heart of Bodhisattva is beautiful, and her name is also extremely beautiful, which is called Yaoyao."


    It was really Yao Yao. Li Qingzhao stopped drinking soup and looked at Mrs. Li. The woman continued with a smile: "at first, I thought it was the Yao in the fairyland of yaochi, but I didn''t want to be more appropriate to her than this word. It was the Yao of my fair lady."


    My fair lady, my?


    -- my?!


    Li Qingzhao''s heart was startled. He didn''t hold the soup in his hand, so he directly threw a coat on him.


    Mrs. Li was startled to stand up and helped her son clean his clothes with a handkerchief. She didn''t want her son to hold her hand. She looked very strange: "mother! You say her name is Yao Yao?! "Gentle and graceful?"


    Mrs. Li was suddenly pinched, but I don''t know why her son suddenly changed her face and said, "yes, zhaolang, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    What''s wrong.


    He went to the Shen family to confirm with his own eyes. What''s wrong.


    No, it just happens to be the same nickname.


    Li Qingzhao''s hand fell down and laughed at himself for his extreme reaction. His eyes were full of decadence.


    In the past, he felt that Shen Xiuying was weak and easy to handle. He married her to borrow the light of Shen ER and Shen Jun''s smile, but after death, he reflected on her kindness to himself. What''s more, Shen Xiulian is willing to commit himself for the sake of wealth.


    When he was finally in trouble, Shen Xulian escaped with a lot of money from the Li family, ignoring his life and death. But when he married Xiuying, he was still a poor Jinshi with nothing.


    Li Qingzhao stood up, speechless to his mother. He went back to the house first and left like a nine day journey without even hitting an umbrella.


    The heavy rain poured into the veranda, and a few drops slapped on his cheek, which made him excited.


    Just, what Shen Xiuying, who has long been gone, will hearing the same name make him depressed? Liu Yun, his teacher, has already got a message from him and is ready to betroth one of his granddaughters to him.


    As long as he is completely tied up with the Liu family, he will definitely be able to make great progress in this life, and there will be no more difficulties in his previous life. Thank you for the gifts of 855688687, 890611958, elegant lilac 110, happy every day, stupid jump, light summer when flowers bloom, and 808332532.


    Only two chapters will be updated tomorrow. It''s almost ten o''clock at home after the meeting. I''m sorry to add that chapter on Saturday.

 C198

    An autumn rain fell all night, and the next morning the sky and the earth were still hazy in a mist of water. The servant of Wu''an Marquis''s house came to wash the wine early. He saw the white breath exhaled from his mouth and nose. It was like winter was coming.


    Xiuying had a hard time last night. She fell asleep in the second half of the night. She was awakened early by the sound of walking, so she simply got up.


    Zhi son continued to guard for two nights, screen son came for her, see Xiuying up, busy advised: "girl lie down again, it''s cold outside."


    "No, the more you lie down, the more you feel. Get up and walk." Xiuying sat down in front of the dressing table, and Ping''er put on her outer clothes. She looked at the pale face in the mercury mirror and said, "put some rouge on me. Let''s go to my wife''s place to say hello."


    "Girl, it''s really cold over there. You''ve just got rid of the heat..."


    "it doesn''t matter. Keep warm. You can help me find out the stove."


    It was not the end of October. It was too delicate to use the stove, but Xiuying was used to chills and was ill. She won''t hurt herself.


    Ping''er has always been unable to be her master, so she has to find a hollowed out stove burning blue and pinching silk. Ping''er cleaned her face and dressed her. The little girls burned charcoal on the edge and warmed the stove.


    Tossed for half an hour, Xiuying looked at the rouge on the small face straight frown.


    Appear more pale face, but as long as the little girl to draw water to wash off, re apply moisturizing cream on the door.


    Ping''er dressed her thick, with fur on her collar and cuffs. Then she covered her with a sable cloak and held the stove in her hand. That''s the way to get out.


    It''s windy outside. Xiuying dressed like this and stepped out of the room, the cold wind rushed straight to her face, which made her excited.


    The little girl held an umbrella: "girl, the maid is holding an umbrella to block the wind."


    It''s a smart one.


    Xiuying praised her a word, praised the little girl red face, lips smile, eyes bright, pure and lovely.


    Even Zhou Xian in the mansion is surrounded by four big servant girls, only she has been used to using Ping''er zhi''er, and she doesn''t like to be too noisy. Now Xiuying also began to think, her side is not to promote two smart, just Ping''er zhi''er, it is estimated that the future will also be busy.


    Xiuying walked slowly along the veranda to the main courtyard. When she got down the veranda and went through the hall, she saw the shadow of the main courtyard.


    It was Zhou Zhen who was going out. Feng was seeing him off. The majestic and tall man, more and more appears Feng''s petite, Xiu Ying looks at a smile, catch up with.


    "-- father and mother."


    The sweet voice of the little girl surprised both of them.


    "How did you get out! You serve the girl like this. I don''t know she''s still sick! " Zhou Zhen immediately set up a face, a cluster of Xiuying''s servant girls were scared to kneel on the ground.


    "Dad, what are you scaring them to do? If I want to come out, they can''t stop them." Xiuying took Zhou Zhen''s hand and made a gesture with her eyes to let him stop bluffing.


    Zhou Zhen touched her daughter''s delicate face with her fingers. Fortunately, it was not too cold. Then she relaxed her look and let the maids get up. All of them stood to one side trembling.


    Feng also blamed Xiuying for running around. She was still wilting yesterday.


    Xiuying, in order not to let them worry, insisted on sending Zhou Zhen away from the house, but also frightened Zhou Jiayu, who was waiting at the chuihuamen gate.


    Early in the morning, the two masters of the family were startled in the wind. Xiuying thought it was fun, and her heart was warm and ha ha. And she seems to be weak outside and strong inside, thinking things out, will not be self complacent all day long. It''s always easy to be optimistic.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Feng Shi could see that she was panting after a few steps, but it was also good for the patient to walk more. He took her to Mrs. Zhou to see her well.


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was still cold, but the atmosphere was as stiff as the cold air outside.


    Liao''s coming here today has something to ask Mrs. Zhou to do. She wants to visit other people''s places. She wants to let Mrs. Zhou go with her. It''s a long face.


    The most important thing is that she takes a fancy to the childe of others and wants to take Zhou Xian to get close.


    The family was the second son of Shi''s family, who was the commander of the five cities military and horse division. The former son, Madame Shi, came to the flower banquet. She tactfully took the words and invited Liao to sit at home.


    In fact, it is obvious that they want to have a marriage, otherwise, how can they bypass Feng''s family.


    So Liao came to ask Mrs. Zhou for advice.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t like Liao very much since she made a mistake. However, when she looked at her great granddaughter who was also haggard, she thought that she was going to hold an hairpin banquet soon, which is to say, engagement. What''s more, the granddaughter has an unrealistic mind in her heart.


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated a little and then answered. Liao was overjoyed and took Zhou Xian back to clean up and get ready to go out.


    Feng''s heart was like a mirror. Madame Shi had already told her quietly that day, just as if she didn''t know about it. If Zhou Yong could marry the stone family, they would be happy to see it.


    Zhou Yong doesn''t want to be transferred back to the capital in the past two years. He has to follow Zhou Zhen to the Northwest for another boil. Yesterday, Zhou Zhen''s family came to say that Liu Ge was trying to transfer his grandson back to Beijing.Liu GE''s grandson is Du Yicheng. At present, the Zhou and Feng families are afraid to live in the whole northwest and border areas. The Liu family certainly dare not let the only promising seedling stay there. They are also afraid of Zhou Zhen''s retaliation.


    But the little overlord''s return to Beijing is quite a headache, but it also saves the confrontation with her son.


    Thinking of it, Feng''s Yu Guang glanced at Xiuying and recalled her daughter''s childhood.


    Now that his daughter is so old, he should not be able to recognize it. However, their Zhou family and Yongping Houfu are already married, and it is estimated that they will not have much chance to communicate with each other.


    Feng quickly put this worry down.


    ***


    SHEN Junxiao originally planned to visit Xiuying from Hubu. When he was free, he took the time to visit Xiuying in Wu''an Marquis''s mansion, but Liu Yun forced him to have lunch.


    Lunch is used at a restaurant on Chang''an Street. It is said that the great prince is behind the restaurant. Many officials like to drink here when they are not in business.


    But at noon, people did not dare to drink it. They just ordered a table of dishes, searched for a box, and sat down and had a good meal. I don''t want to be left servant of the Ministry of work, and Li Qingzhao.


    In a banquet, Liu Yun is in disguise to make them laugh away their gratitude and hatred, and to bring the relationship between Shen Junxiao and Liu Yun''s party closer.


    Shen Jun laughs and gets bored.


    The Minister of the Ministry of work can leave it alone, but it is a big joke to ask him and Li Qingzhao to turn enemies into friends.


    But he wanted to put Li Qingzhao back in time again!


    The young man chuckled and refused to laugh. He drank three cups of tea instead of wine. Liu Yun saw that he was so introverted that the whole audience was respectful but not relaxed. I''m not upset.


    Shen Junxiao''s ability to show the greater, the more he felt that the other side is indeed a talent, false intimacy has become seven points true.


    All the banquets will end. Liu Yun can''t get the permission of Shen Jun to laugh, and he can''t hang people all the time. What''s more, if Shen Jun laughs, he will switch to the camp after a few words. Liu Yun doesn''t dare to use it.


    It was an hour after noon when I came out of the restaurant. Shen Junxiao looked at the sky and watched Liu Yun leave in a sedan chair with Li Qingzhao. Then he went directly back to the mansion, ready to pack up and go to the Marquis''s house.


    I don''t want Mr. Shen Er to leave the government office early this morning. He sent a servant around him to deliver a message. He wants to go to the mansion and discuss important matters at home.

 C199

    Shen Junxiao went to his brother''s house from the side door.


    Walking through the corridor, he was near the study of the second house of the Shen family. He stepped on the green bricks and stones, walked fast, and his robes embroidered with flowing water and dark patterns fluttered.


    Master Shen Er has been waiting in his study. With the window open in the study, he sat in the armchair beside the window, with a book in his hand, but his eyes were always looking out.


    "Third brother."


    Shen Jun came from the courtyard with a smile. Shen Er saw it at a glance. He put the book on several cases and stood up to meet him.


    It was a rare anxiety.


    "Second brother." Shen Jun laughs and steps faster. He comes forward and says, "what''s the big change at home?"


    When it comes to family affairs, the second master Shen frowns and introduces his younger brother to his study. Then he gives him a letter from home.


    Now the Shen family of Yongping mansion is only young and old. Master Shen and aunt Cui are sick and disabled. Both brothers regularly send people back to see them and ask old lady Shen what they want to take with them. There are very few letters from home.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the letter in his hand, frowned and took it out. He sat down at his brother''s hand and read it carefully.


    As the letter turned a page in his hand, the eyebrows of the two swords grew deeper and deeper, and a sharp color flashed through his eyes.


    He read the letter to several cases: "this is the meaning of the mother?"


    Master Shen was not sure, so he asked him to have a discussion: "I''m not sure. My mother said that she would come to the capital city with brother Xiang and a girl


    "Brother Xiang is now nearly seven years old, and the old-fashioned gentleman in his family is really not easy to get along with, and his mind is not in teaching. Let him come to Beijing and work hard with ruige''er. I agree with him, but my mother doesn''t tell me. I also want to bring people here. "


    Xiangge''er is the only male in Changfang. Even if he is a common man, he should be well trained. In the future, the long house of the Shen family can only rely on him.


    But Shen Xiulian... Master Shen is worried about this.


    Seeing that his younger brother nodded gently, Shen Er knew that he also felt that brother Xiang would destroy his temperament in his old house and agreed to let him come to Beijing. He then said his worry in his heart: "pity sister is 13 years old. If my mother wants to bring her here, she must mean to marry her. Over the years, my mother and Aunt Wang have been in charge of my family. Although my sister and I are following my mother, I''m afraid my mother thinks it''s hard to get married in Yongping mansion. "


    After all, Changfang didn''t even have a serious housewife.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t like Shen Xiulian all the time. He knew that she had a lot of thoughts, so he asked if Mrs. Shen was the old man''s original intention.


    What if someone was behind it.


    Shen Jun smiles at the bottom of his eyes and still hides his anger: "if you have no change in your girl''s temperament, you will live with your brother when you come to the capital. I''m afraid she will add trouble to your brother." That''s a regular climber.


    Now Shen Xiu is getting bigger and bigger. If something happens to Shen Xiu, he won''t be able to implicate his brother''s family.


    "But my mother is in Yongping house alone, and I''m uneasy for my brother." Master Shen Er sighed.


    Shen Jun thought of the old man guarding Shen Hong with a smile and closed his eyes: "Yaoyao said that he would come to visit us some days. The Zhou family is ready to resume contact with us. It doesn''t matter if mother wants to come. But what kind of reaction will she have when she meets Madame Hou and Yao Yao


    Master Shen Er had never heard of the Zhou family''s meaning, but now he was stunned.


    "Wu''an Hou means to forgive our Shen family?"


    Shen Jun looked at the surprised elder brother with a smile of irony: "how can Wu''an Hou forgive the elder brother? It''s just for my sake that we two brothers treated our mother and daughter well in the Shen family. I have made some saving these days. I don''t want to talk about it


    On hearing this, the second master of Shen accepted his surprise and sighed: "yes, he didn''t want elder brother''s life. He is really kind. It''s also because of you. If not, how are our civil servants in the court. The Duke of the state of hukuo is the governor of the state, and his power inclines to the government and the public. He really wants to fight against our Shen family. It''s just like playing. "


    The elder brother understood that Shen Junxiao didn''t say much. He just said, "come on, my mother. She''s alone in Yongping. We''re worried. Pity the girl, I can''t, let her live in my place


    "How can you do that? You haven''t got a family yet. It''s even more troublesome to have an extra wife."


    The second master of Shen objected, but Shen Jun said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let my mother live in my empty Sanjin. I''ll ask a woman to teach me how to behave." Must have watched her.


    It makes sense to have Mrs. Shen here.


    "That Xiang elder brother son lives for elder brother this, let him and Ruige son live in a courtyard is." There is no good way for master Shen er. After all, he can''t disobey his mother.


    The two brothers settled the matter. Shen immediately stood up and said goodbye, saying that he would go out.


    Master Shen sent him out of the yard. He remembered that he didn''t ask Xiuying what she wanted to be a guest. He didn''t want to look up. The boy had already left the door and didn''t even call people back three times.


    It''s a matter of urgency. It''s like looking for a soul. Shen Er, murmured in his heart, went back to the third room to tell his wife that he might be happy to see feng.Shen Jun''s smile is not to find his own soul. His heart can be all hung on Xiuying''s body. All his dreams haunt him, and he would like to have the skill of escaping from the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to people.


    When he came to the Marquis''s house secretly, Xiuying had already had a short rest and woke up. She was still ill. After walking twice in the morning, she still felt weak.


    Ping''er picked up the Kang near the window, spread the quilt, and let her lie half on the Kang and rest again.


    The little girl was lazy and huddled in the quilt. Listening to Ping''er''s saying that Feng had ordered to start burning earthworm, she was afraid that it would cold her. This Kang will be hot tonight. I asked her if she would like to sleep here.


    "Let''s talk about it colder. I''m afraid the prickly heat will come out." Xiuying thought about it and shook her head.


    The screen son was amused by her, "which piece of girl''s body is not the same as lanzhiyu, how could she cover the prickly heat?" Her skin was so white and smooth that they all wanted to touch it.


    After that, my uncle is really blessed. Such a delicate beauty, where can he have the mind to ask for other people? I''m afraid that it is not enough for pain!


    Screen son thinks wildly, the smile on the face calls Xiu Ying inexplicable.


    At this time, Shen Junxiao has met Feng''s family. She is led to the little girl''s yard by Xinmei. She happens to pass by the porch and hear the words of the master and servant. At the foot of the young man, he was confused by the words "yangzhiyu".


    Young Mu AI, Shen Junxiao can not be spared, the heart must be eager to live with Xiuying, years of quiet good days.


    At the thought that the little girl in him had feelings for himself, his whole heart was throbbing, and his blood was boiling like boiling water.


    The core plum first goes to announce a sound, Shen Jun smiles just then to enter, Xiu Ying hears him to come, originally wanted to say to tidy up oneself or simply don''t see. At the bottom of her heart, she was afraid that she would reveal her emotions by laughing at Shen Jun.


    I don''t want to, that young man never had a strong will to enter the house, did not wait for her to agree, not to mention the consciousness of avoidance. Straight into the inner room!


    Xinmei was also stunned. However, she thought that Xiuying had slept in his bed when third uncle Shen was in the Shen family. She was uncle and nephew. What''s the relationship between them.


    And the girl did not reach the hairpin, not to mention so many.


    Xinmei will lead people over and leave, Xiuying is still in a panic to wear embroidered shoes, the more flustered, but can not set in. He was so anxious that his eyes were red.


    With a smile, Shen Jun went straight up to her legs and pushed her back to the Kang. Xiuying was stunned by his irresistible overbearing, and her heart beat more and more quickly...


    and

 C200

    Xiuying heart pounding to bury himself in the quilt, even the head is not exposed, but in the anxious, she looked at the head regardless of the tail.


    Shen Jun smiles and covers the quilt beside her feet. She pulls the quilt into the quilt and shows her feet in white silk socks. Small and clever, Shen Jun smiles a hand can wrap it.


    He looked at the hot feet in silence, his fingers were moving, but he was going to tear the quilt at the bottom, and he wanted to help her cover her feet.


    Knowing that he was involved, she would catch her dead and death, and came and go back and forth several times. She was told to catch more and more by the quilt.


    Shen Jun smiled and thought of the turtle in the water, and when he was found, he indented his head into the shell, but he always left his tail outside. Now the little girl is not like the little turtle.


    He couldn''t hold it for a moment and laughed.


    "Get my way."


    Xiuying heard the laughter of the young man, wrapped his head tighter and didn''t answer. In the dark, I heard the heartbeat of myself jumping out of the chest, and sweating all over the body.


    She really didn''t dare to see him, and she didn''t know what to show up with him. Everything can''t go back to the nature.


    Shen Jun laughed and found that his shouting didn''t work, but he could only come forward and say, "your feet are exposed" in her ear


    This one drop, only listen to Shua, that pair of exposed feet quickly shrunk back. Shen Jun smiled and did not respond to it, and found that she was a group, and the quilt drum became a small bag. It was really impossible to see anything.


    The young man smiled, raised his hand to show zhi''er on the side to come, deliberately said: "my my still not comfortable, then I will go first. Zhi son you take good care of your family girl. "


    Said is to stand up, Zhi son early read Shen Jun laugh Phoenix eyes silent sign, as usual respectful response: "three Ye you are assured."


    Xiuying covers his head in the quilt, very reluctant, biting his lips, and is anxious to get a little red eyes. But she was dead and repressed to lift the quilt, listening to footsteps from the Kang side, and then nothing could be heard.


    Uncle three really left. Xiuying was sad in his heart, thinking of the last time she had stopped him outside the house. Now he came in, and she still avoided. There are so two more times, he is not expected to visit her, who always do cold face things.


    Xiuying heart rub defeat, sad waves after waves of the rolling, now call back he will be too late!


    Almost thought came up, and she lifted the quilt off at the same time. However, when the pair of bright eyes with smile, the whole person was stupidly stunned.


    "Three, three uncles..." she stuttered and shouted, and she responded that it was a medium plan, and she would shrink back.


    Shen Jun laughs and allows her to hide. As soon as she reaches out and presses her arm, he will be given the brocade to her side.


    He laughed: "the little turtle finally floats up and breathes? You''re not afraid to hold yourself in? So I don''t want to see me? "


    Xiuying dragged a quilt and did not pull it. He could only watch him sit down on the Kang again, and smiled at himself in his spare time. She opened her mouth, and when she found that he was still there, she coaxed herself to appear, and all of a sudden disappeared.


    Like eating the preserved fruit sweet on the heart, she also does not want to struggle, originally wanted to see him, what kind of hypocrisy!


    After Shenjun laughed and became a family, she would not see it!


    Xiuying''s dark eyes slowly dyed light, just like the rising sun. The bright light reflected the clear eyes a little bit


    "who is tortoise is just uncomfortable. If you want to see your uncle, you are afraid that you will see me in such a haggard way. It is ugly. You should make fun of it. "


    Xiuying raised his courage to raise his face, tried to make himself calm and look at him. But she did not know how obvious she was, with her deep care, and the hidden affection.


    The most real emotions from her heart interweave into warm radiance. Shen Jun smiles through her eyes, and sees her clear reflection. In her eyes, the whole God fills only himself. He was in this instant, there was a delusion that he was her world.


    Shen Jun smiled and breathed slightly, and at this moment he was finally able to determine the girl''s heart to herself. He was excited, joyful, his fingertips trembling, and even his eyes were still dizzy. It is the passion of Qi and blood.


    But he is used to be a repressive person, at this time the unspeakable state of mind reached the whole body, but also just the hand gently trembling. Soon, he shook him down again, lifting his hand as usual to touch her hair gently: "my my my my my look good-looking."


    His voice was flat, but his smile was deeper in his eyes, and the lips were also raised unconsciously, and the deep facial contour lines were softened.


    Xiuying for him a "my my" is more like a deer.


    He said that before, but at that time, she had different mood, did not know her mind, listening to only feel that it was the doting of the elder. But today this sentence falls in the ear, how so sweet, with a touch of touching her heart string of a beautiful.


    Xiuying thought of the old face hot, she once again into the quilt, death to cover her. She knew that because of her heart, she must have blushed!Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that he was just a small oversight meeting. The little girl turned into a little turtle again. His hand was still in the air, but after a long time, he laughed.


    He knows, little girl, it''s going to be shy. Because what he said just now, in the heart, sounds so touching and intimate.


    -- his gentleness. Shen Jun laughs that he has read it silently for several times in his heart. He is eager to make the little girl his! He will protect her like a baby, so that she will never be invaded by rain and rain, and will always have a bright smile.


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at the small package that is being puffed up, but he sighs: it''s just that the little girl is still too young now.


    This time, he really stood up and said, "Yaoyao, take good care of your illness. I''ll go back first." He was not suitable to stay in Hou''s residence for a long time, which confirmed her feelings, even if he didn''t give up.


    "Third uncle, please go Xiuying covered the quilt and still couldn''t come out. Her face was so hot that she couldn''t see people.


    "Good." Shen Jun smile also do not force her, light voice way, "you quickly raise good body, I take you to look for smile girl to play."


    He left the expectation of meeting him next time. Xiuying didn''t give up so much. She let out a good voice.


    Shen Junxiao really left. Zhi''er sent him to the gate of the hospital. He was about to say "three masters walk slowly." he saw Shen Jun laughing and getting distracted. He went to the West.


    But the west of Hou''s house is not the way out of the mansion. Zhi''er said in a hurry: "Third Master, are you going to see your wife? To the East. "


    Shen Jun laughs and hears a meal at his feet. He sweeps his eyes and finds that he is really wrong.


    Sure enough, I was so excited.


    He was silent and smiling, but he was too busy to show anything in front of Feng.

 C201

    Shen Junxiao''s proposal of "emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce" was soon completed by him, with Liu Yun as the main writer. On the same day, Fengdi asked the cabinet ministers to make a resolution together with the officials of the Ministry of accounts.


    Hope to be able to make up for the hole in the Department of household deficit, where other senior cabinet members will have opinions, all readily drafted and approved, so agreed.


    Fengdi was also a big stone in his heart. He praised Liu Yun well, and Shen Junxiao was also rewarded with many good things. Shen Junxiao, one of the best Duan inkstones with white banana leaves and blue and white flowers, was once again famous in the imperial court. It was originally a desolate residence of the third Lord Shen, and many gift givers


    many people heard that Liu Yun asked Shen Jun to go to the Hubu Department to be a servant. If this policy was carried out smoothly, Shen Junxiao would have made a great contribution. No matter how young he is, he will not be able to run away from his position as a servant!


    It''s good to hang a number in front of Shen Jun''s smile, no matter whether things succeed or not.


    Shen Jun laughs, but he still looks cool. He is not arrogant and impetuous, and he goes alone. All these rites are called back by him.


    "Nothing left?" Fengdi people in the deep palace, but recently Shen Jun smile attention, soon know.


    Wen Heng bent down and stood beside the emperor with a smile on his face: "yes, Lord Shen has returned all the rites, saying that one is not the birthday, the two families are not happy, and the three are not rewarded with merit. Return all gifts. "


    Fengdi also wanted to say that he was not afraid to offend people and was even more isolated. He heard Wen Heng''s three reasons for Shen Junxiao''s retreat. The emperor burst out laughing: "what is not a birthday? There is no joy in the family, and there is no merit. If he had answered these three questions, he would have accepted them with peace of mind. "


    "Why is this man so interesting? His face is so cold. I''m afraid that he will offend all the people. As a result, he left a way for himself after three words. It''s... it''s good! "


    Feng Di laughs loudly praises a, the voice reverberates in the hall, hears Wen Heng''s heart tremble.


    How many years, Fengdi can not be so sincere praise people.


    It seems that Shen Jun''s smile needs great fortune.


    After hearing the news, Fengdi was in a good mood and continued to look at the official assessment book at hand. This is a new one handed over by Chen value. He has already made personnel transfer according to his intention, which has been discussed by the official department.


    Now the cabinet is in power, although the personnel transfer is under the control of the Ministry of officials, there will always be changes when the cabinet votes to vote. Chen value presented this first is to make friends with emperor Feng.


    As long as Fengdi is satisfied, then Chen is worth it. In order to regain the emperor''s heart, he will surely do his best to get rid of all opinions.


    Fengdi quickly looked at several main ones, and finally fell on Du Yicheng''s name, which marked that he was going to transfer back to the military and Horse Department of the five cities in the capital city and to become a thousand households in the east city. Zhou Jiayu will follow Zhou Zhen to the northwest camp.


    The emperor''s fingers knocked on the name, thinking of the zhenguogong who hit the pillar in the hall that day, what was surging in his eyes. He took up the ink pen and wrote the word "read" on the fold, which was sent back to Chen value''s hand.


    Chen value looked at the two characters of blood red, and knew that emperor Feng had been shut down, so he asked people to pass on a message to discuss the matter in the cabinet tomorrow.


    Fengdi was in a good mood today. He continued to look at the fold and flipped it over. He found a book about impeachment of the left servant of the Ministry of works. On a closer look, it is actually related to Zheng shencong, who is being escorted back to Beijing for trial.


    It is written that the left servant of the Ministry of works was the real beneficiary of the case that Zheng Shen was sentenced to be greedy for repairing the river channel several years ago. He wrote a letter with a clear description that Zheng shencong and Zheng shencong had only half of the amount on the account!


    Since it is to account for half of the book, Zheng Shen from the body of ink repair money, this is where to come from!


    Feng Di Ben also with a smile on the face of a sinking.


    In fact, they were handed over after the cabinet, but they were not stopped by anyone... And the Zuo Shi Lang of the Ministry of work, but Liu Yun''s, showed a more serious look.


    It was at this time that the commander of the royal guards delivered an urgent letter into the palace and presented Zheng Shen''s nearly abducted and killed.


    "-- the contrary


    Fengdi threw the letter in his hand. The royal guards who came to deliver the letter were afraid to look up.


    ****


    Xiuying relieved her depression, but she was very well in two days. Seeing her joy, Feng held the little girl who had come to see her today in her arms and comforted her.


    I''m going to take Xiuying to incense in two days.


    Feng felt that her daughter''s dream was too strange. It was just like the real thing. She was really worried that she didn''t pay homage to the Bodhisattva.


    Xiuying also wanted to go. This time is when the maple leaves of Zhaohua temple are red. She wants to see the grand scenery again.


    In her previous life, she died after returning to Zhaohua temple, which was the turning point of her life. She wanted to visit the old land again and thank God for his mercy in front of the Bodhisattva.


    Zhou Zhen and his son are leaving Beijing in five days'' time. Both of them are worried about the disappearance of Feng''s family. They must go with them. That''s why it was set in two days.When he went to greet Mrs. Zhou, Feng told her about going to Zhaohua temple. The old man drooped his eyelids and ignored him. After a long time, she said, "I''ve always been short of money recently, so I won''t go. You can accuse me in front of the Bodhisattva."


    Feng should be, also know that Mrs. Zhou has been very upset these days.


    Liao is very anxious to give Zhou Xian a kiss. The meaning of the stone family is almost the same. The two families are trying to figure out eight characters in secret. Mrs. Zhou has to keep an eye on all these things, and it''s the most tense time. These two days I''ve been to the stone family. How can I not be tired.


    However, in general, when the two families clearly want to get married, they won''t go on business. On the contrary, Liao''s family has a kind of cheerful spirit when they have a happy event, and their looks are much better. It''s not so hard to see feng''s smile these two days.


    When they left from Mrs. Zhou, Liu rarely wanted to sit in the main courtyard. Xiuying took her second sister-in-law Xu''s hand and went back all the way.


    Liao, who broke up with the others at the crossroads, looks as usual, but Zhou Xian glances at Xiuying''s figure when she doesn''t pay attention to her. The bottom of her eyes is to suppress the resentment she has accumulated for a long time.


    Why should she marry a boy of the stone family? Why should everyone break up her and her big cousin!


    Zhou Xianyue is close to the marriage, the more anxious and sad Zhou Xianyue is, the more intense his hatred for Xiuying is.


    But Liu''s son is looking for Feng''s family on his own initiative, for the sake of Zhou Xian and Ji.


    When they sat down in the hall, Liu said with embarrassment, "sister-in-law, what do you think we should prepare for the second room?"

 C202

    Feng also guessed that Liu mostly wanted to talk about it.


    The second room is not as rich as a long house. Although they are brothers, the Hou''s family has not yet been separated. If Zhou Zhen didn''t love any of his younger brothers and privately allocated some shops to two people, the life of the second room would be more difficult than now.


    "A set of noodles." Feng thought about it and said, "it''s a set of red gold. The patterns are more exquisite."


    Originally these are a will, then married will have to give Zhou Xian make-up.


    Liu got the right words, and his heart was slightly broad. A while ago, it has cost her a lot to marry her daughter-in-law. Now it is hard for her to take more.


    The salary on Tuesday was just enough for daily use.


    Xiuying is also aware of the situation of the second room, thinking that she painted jewelry in the Shen family, she still has some talent on it. Although it''s for Zhou Xian, she''s not very happy, but she also wants to be more decent in the second room. She can''t help others. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Second aunt." She said to Liu, "if you don''t mind it, I''ve drawn the pattern of my head today. If you think it''s good to look at it, you can ask people to make a set."


    Liu did not expect Xiuying to help, and she still drew her own patterns, which was novel.


    "Yao Yao has this ability!"


    Feng also thought of the money she had made in Yongping mansion, holding her handkerchief and laughing, "she is just careful. She can help you out here."


    With Feng''s saying so, it shows that Xiuying has some skills. Feng is not the kind of person who blindly boasts of her daughter.


    Liu was overjoyed and even said to Xie Xiuying, "well, please be gentle, but you are in good health. You can do it in two days."


    "It''s just writing. I''m not weak enough to hold it." Xiuying road was ok, and she took it with a smile.


    Naturally, there is no such kind of heart and new idea in beating the head outside. Liu is really grateful to the mother and daughter of Changfang. Mrs. Zhou didn''t leave everyone for breakfast, so Feng left Liu. It''s rare that Liu didn''t refuse, but she was much bolder than before. Is really close to long house.


    After a meal, Xiuying let Ping''er zhi''er go to get a pen and paper, and began to draw in the main courtyard.


    Feng sat on the edge to sew knee protectors for father and son. It was cold in the northwest. She prepared many sets for them, hoping that they would be enough. After the father and son left and right went to the northwest, she could continue to do it for them at home, and then they would send them to her.


    There was a rain in front of me. The weather was completely cold and the sky was not good all the time. Fortunately, the Earth Dragon has been burned. Xiuying, leaning against the window, does not feel cold.


    She thought of Zhou Xian''s bright face, which publicized that kind of beauty, and thought that Zhou Xian was also a jewel, so she chose the peony pattern.


    As long as it is more gorgeous, she will always like it.


    As for wearing vulgar is not Xiuying''s consideration, she just help Liu, only delicate and brilliant, eye-catching.


    Xiuying began to write slowly and then thought about another thing. She asked Feng, who was carefully following the line, "mother, shall we go to Zhaohua temple and call for elder sister Shang?"


    "I didn''t think of it." Then he called for Xinmei and asked her to go to Xuanwei Houfu in person to ask if Dou was free.


    Xinmei went away. Xiuying listened to the light sound of the curtain playing and then putting it down. She was worried: "I was sick after my sister left that day. I didn''t send anyone to ask her how she fell into the water and whether she had typhoid fever."


    Speaking of falling into the water, Feng thought of Miss Tao''s family: "fortunately, she was there that day, otherwise your brother would have made a marriage, such a girl with an idea. Your brother has only one root. I''m afraid the back house will not be peaceful. "


    The daughter-in-law''s house has no ambition. It''s not a good thing for a daughter-in-law.


    "What does the mother think, and show it to the elder brother?" Xiuying also knew that day was very dangerous, and felt that Xiao Kai was also an elder brother''s nobleman.


    Feng''s smell speech but just smile: "say again, I hope your aunt Dou is free that day."


    Xiuying didn''t recognize Feng''s deep intention. She thought that if she wanted to see Xiao she would have to ask when she would go back to Jianning. As soon as the man left, the handkerchief she had to hand in was no longer with her.


    Think about it is also melancholy.


    Xiuying''s attention then focused on the pen, a tick and a description, in the paper bloom a gorgeous grace. All of a sudden, she stopped again.


    Last time in Xuanwei Hou''s house, Xiao Kai said that there was a girl in the Xiao family who married his cousin.


    My cousin.


    She now and Shen Junxiao''s relationship, outsiders see, is cousin. There are many people who marry their elders on the appearance of five clothes.


    Xiuying wanted to shake her hand. Her ears were burning and she shook her head.


    What was she thinking? The third uncle said that he had a favorite girl''s family, although her mother said that was to coax her. But she knows, Shen Jun laughs and never coax her!


    So... She''s just thinking about something.


    Xiuying bit her lip and envied the girl who was liked by Shen Jun. She tried to suppress the sour taste in her heart. She looked down and found that her hands had shaken just now, and a good pattern had been painted.The painstaking effort was so destroyed that Xiuying was upset for no reason. She grabbed it and kneaded it into a ball and threw it aside. Zhi son is busy to pick up the paper ball son, strange look at her.


    Zhi son is to see their own girl in distracted, just can''t guess what she is thinking.


    However, half an hour later, Xinmei went back and forth. Dou''s side was quick to respond. He made an appointment to see Shangxiang at the gate of Nancheng on that day.


    Feng''s face showed a deep smile.


    ***


    today is the last day of Zhou Zhen''s visit to the palace. Emperor Fengdi gave him a holiday to spend the rest of the day with his family. Zhou Jiayu also had the light to rest.


    But this year''s personnel change is basically settled. Zhou Jiayu also heard that Du Yicheng was actually against his own fault. He raised his eyebrows and Feng xiuhao, who was specially authorized by Fengdi to fish, said: "I heard that he bullied me when he was a child. Now I want to go to the Northwest, but he was transferred back and couldn''t beat him up. Big cousin, you are in the capital. Don''t let him go! "


    The boy is gnashing his teeth.


    Feng xiuhao frowned: "how come you are the same as the second younger brother, and you are going to be in trouble before you get into trouble. It would not have fallen with their family. Don''t worry


    Zhou Jiayu then laughed, and then thought of what he said: "the day after tomorrow, we will go to incense, you should not be worth it. If you are on duty and the emperor tell a holiday?"


    "Where to, Zhaohua temple?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to go."


    Zhou Jiayu rolled her eyes and said, "if you don''t go, why do I call you? I''ll ask you to leave. Later, I''ll take care of you. That girl is strange recently


    When Feng xiuhao thought of Feng''s words and Xiuying''s dreams, he sighed at the bottom of his heart: "nature." Maybe he should lead the little girl?


    After all, no matter his father or uncle, there are no messy women around, slowly and the little girl said, she should be able to understand, do not resist it.


    Young master was full of thoughts. Zhou Jiayu saw his father coming from the other end of the road, so he said goodbye to Feng xiuhao. I didn''t want to. Yu Guang just saw a young official in green robe standing not far behind them.


    Li Qingzhao, who had no intention of passing by, heard the second half of the two people''s words and was fascinated by the familiar nickname.

 C203

    When Li Qingzhao came back to God, Feng xiuhao had already recognized him and called out: "Lord Li."


    Li Qingzhao was shocked by the young childe''s unpleasant voice, and immediately bowed his hands to the two men: "Deputy envoy Feng, Zhou Qianhu."


    Feng xiuhao nodded and leaned aside to make way for him.


    The road is not narrow, but when the two military officers are blocked by their tall bodies, they are a little crowded. It is understandable that Li Qingzhao stayed there.


    And he should have been here soon, otherwise they would have found out.


    When Li Qingzhao saw that he had asked nothing, he was relieved and bowed his hand to the two men. Then he went on in a hurry. Not far away, he stepped back to let Zhou Zhen go first. In his mind, he was the daughter of Wu''an Marquis''s family, whose nickname was Yaoyao.


    I want to be nice.


    Shen Xiuying.


    Li Qingzhao held the zongjuan in his hand, and his eyes were dark.


    Recently, this name has always attracted his mind, and it is like a devil.


    He thought of rushing under his feet. The cold wind on his face stimulated him, as if it had blown into his heart, and his heart seemed to be empty.


    At this time, Shen Junxiao was accompanied by the upper front of the Ministry of punishment in the Wenhua hall. It was the end of recent years that the cases accumulated by the Ministry of punishment this year should be sorted out.


    What hasn''t been implemented and what needs to be filed should be sorted out.


    Chen value gave some suggestions and let the people of the Ministry of punishment go back to work, but he left Shen Junxiao alone.


    A small official on the tea, Shen Jun smile thank Chen value, just sat down again in the black lacquer chair of pear flowers and trees.


    Chen watched the young man take a small sip of tea, and his eyes turned around his face. Even though he was familiar with it, he still felt that Shen Jun''s smile was outstanding.


    Dense in the heat, hazy between more like a piece of precious jade.


    In addition to his appearance, the boy is also outstanding in intelligence.


    Chen value looked at it silently, and then said with a smile, "I haven''t talked to you for a while. You''ve been in charge of the criminal department for nearly three years."


    Shen Junxiao had expected that he had left himself to talk about his bad job. He said quietly, "looking back, yes, it will be three years in May next year."


    "In general, they are assessed once every three years, and there will be a transfer at most five years. Last time, Liu Cifu and the emperor said that they would transfer you to the Ministry of Hubu, but he was very fond of you. "


    "I don''t have enough qualifications to be a servant."


    Chen is a smile: "you should not belittle yourself. In ancient times, there were nine year old prime ministers and twenty-year-old ministers. You are about to reach the crown. What''s wrong with being a four grade Chamberlain? "


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the speech as if to ask: "Shoufu thinks the lower official can be this servant?"


    Chen was stunned by his question, and then he laughed again. He thought that Shen Jun was really interesting. This is a rhetorical question, a trial and an expression of loyalty.


    He asked bluntly, if he should be able to go, then Shen Junxiao was the one who was worth inserting into the Hubu. Chen value dreams that he wants to hold the Ministry of housing in his hand, but Liu Yun is too cruel and takes it away.


    But he didn''t really want to make Shen Jun laugh in his heart. He could put people in, but it was better not to make Shen Jun laugh. He was still afraid that Liu Yunzhen would pry away his proud talent.


    Chen''s thoughts turned a few times, and his face was very gentle: "I think you can serve as a servant, but you are not a Chamberlain. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Shen Jun stands up with a smile and bows to him, "all depends on the arrangement of the first assistant."


    Chen value liked to talk to people who knew everything, touched his beard and nodded: "then I won''t delay your work. Go back and be busy. Your brother''s good thing is coming. "


    This is called Shen Jun smile heart jump, toward Chen value quit.


    This sentence means that the second master of Shen is in charge of nine Qing!


    Where is the Minister of Dali Temple going now? This man is also a close friend of Chen value. Shen Jun laughs and thinks a little, and soon knows Chen value''s plan.


    It''s earlier than the previous life.


    However, as long as his brother is firmly in the position of minister of Dali temple, everything will be fine.


    Shen Jun laughs in a good mood. If the Ministry of punishment has not begun to be busy, he will go down to the Yamen earlier and go back to talk to his elder brother about it.


    He walked through the winding corridor in the cold wind and met Li Qingzhao, who was going to find Liu Yun.


    Shen Jun smile Feng Mou one MI, the eye ground is fierce color.


    Li Qingzhao had a meal with Liu Yun since last time. Knowing Liu Yun''s meaning, Li Qingzhao forced a smile at him and called out "Lord Shen".


    Shen Jun smiles with a cold look, but he doesn''t answer. He goes straight over and leaves.


    Li Qingzhao, who had been left with a cold face, stood in the same place with a gloomy face. He thought of Liu Yun''s saying that if Shen Junxiao could go to the Hubu, he had already planned to go to the Hubu to take charge of it, and he would work under Shen Junxiao.


    He bit his teeth in secret.


    No matter in the past life and this life, this Shen Jun smile always comes from behind, no, this life Shen Jun smile has been pressing him!


    Li Qingzhao was more upset and went to the cabinet in a hurry.


    Shen Junxiao, after going out of Xuyuan, turned his head and saw Li Qingzhao go away in a hurry, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper.Even Qing recently sent people to watch Li Qingzhao. From morning to night, zhi''er''s elder brother did not reappear, and the ferry was not seen.


    It seems to disappear from the sea of people.


    What is the relationship between Li Qingzhao and that man? Shen Junxiao is most worried about is that he will meet Feng''s mother and daughter in the capital one day.


    That''s not very good.


    We need to find someone as soon as possible.


    Maybe he should ask Huang Chaoqi for help. Huang Chaoqi has forced the royal guards'' commander to a dead end. The commander of the royal guards reported to Fengdi that Zheng shencong was about to be killed, but he found evidence against Liu Yun.


    Only to find a suitable opportunity to show up to the emperor Feng, the royal guards should be chaotic.


    Huang Zhaoqi naturally likes to help himself, what is better than the eye liner of Jinyi Wei.


    Shen Junxiao made up his mind and went back to the Ministry of punishment to go through the comprehensive volume. He clearly remembered who was Liu Yun''s in his previous life. Some of them may be able to deal with it at the end of the year.


    Take advantage of Zheng shencong and the royal guards when they want civil strife!


    Because those people will become Li Qingzhao''s help in the future. How can he allow them!


    At the end of the year, the court undercurrent became more turbulent. Xiuying, who was in the inner house, knew nothing about it. She planned to return to Shangxiang to accompany her father and brother at home. When her father and brother went to the northwest, she would go to the second room of the Shen family.


    Planning, called Zhi son to Shen Junxiao letter, of course, is also another mind. She wrote a long letter on purpose and asked Shen Jun how to understand the sentence in the doctrine of the mean. She said she couldn''t work it out. It''s boring to copy.


    That night, Shen Junxiao received the letter and looked at the lines, which implied that "uncle, I don''t understand. Please come and teach me." he wanted to laugh.


    Little girl, I miss myself.


    It must be the fourth shift to make up for the one we owe. See you tomorrow. Good night

 C204

    Shen Junxiao originally decided to go to see Xiuying the next day, but he didn''t want to see a mistake in the death penalty case reviewed by the Ministry of punishment. He even turned over the confession when he was directly tried with Jiuqing. The left servant of the Ministry of punishment turned black on the spot. The people in Dali Temple don''t look very good either.


    After discussion, the Dali temple asked the Ministry of punishment to take a certificate together. The place is in the county town 20 miles away from the capital.


    The case involved the court officials, that is, the Hubu Councilor wailang of that county.


    The left servant of the Ministry of punishment thought about it and sent Shen Jun to laugh.


    Recently, officials from all over the Ministry of Hubu have been impeached. Either they are greedy or they are not benevolent. Liu Yun is very angry. When the Ministry of punishment sent Shen Jun to smile, Liu Yun thought that Liu Yun would look at Shen Jun with a different look. If he found out what was unfavorable to the officials of the Ministry of household affairs, Liu Yun had nothing to say.


    After all, Liu Yun still wants Shen Junxiao to go to the Hubu. Can he still slap himself in front of emperor Feng and say that Shen Junxiao is deliberately aimed at?


    Shen Jun laughs that he is going to go on a business trip. He is in a gloomy mood.


    He had to go to the Marquis''s house under Xiuying, but he didn''t think of this errand.


    Shen Jun smiles to let four treasures pass a letter to zhi''er, and Xiuying way to apologize for breaking the appointment.


    "-- the third uncle is not coming?" When Xiuying received the message, she was painting the pattern in red, and it was only a little short of completion.


    Zhi son light nod, and surprised little girl said: "four treasures personally came, say three ye have urgent matter, I''m afraid there are two days can''t be in Beijing."


    When it comes to official business, Shen Junxiao doesn''t let Sibao explain it too clearly, and Sibao also contains vague words.


    "It''s urgent." Xiuying''s eyes were dark. She looked at the golden mean on the case and said, "there''s no way."


    She will go to Shangxiang tomorrow. It is estimated that only after these two days can she have a chance to meet.


    Zhi son see her lost, hair in the Pearl step shake with fall in the cheek side, that Zhang yingyu general face also appears dim many.


    Girls also get up early to make up. It''s rare that they are willing to wear cumbersome jewelry.


    Zhi son can only be comforted two, let the little girl wait in front of him, turn around to busy to tomorrow Shangxiang pack things.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t have to go to Chaoli. Instead, his one-day itinerary was changed to two days. He was ready to rest there at night, so as to save himself too much running.


    Shen Junxiao can not come, Xiuying reluctantly plucked up the spirit, will give Liu''s painting style. In the afternoon, I went to the yard of the second room and delivered the things.


    Liu looked left and right with the pattern. He was surprised and happy. He did not have the appearance outside. Even if it is the same peony pattern, but no one has the ingenious mind. A set of head and face is actually from flower bone flower to bud, and the final step is the full bloom of the king of flowers.


    There are only a few small rubies dotted on the peony, which adds luxury to the whole set of heads, but it doesn''t seem petty. Such as the master''s pen, make the finishing point!


    "My dear, thank you so much." Liu was overjoyed, holding Xiuying''s hand.


    Xiuying just pursed her lips and laughed: "the second aunt thinks it''s OK, but she draws a few strokes. She can''t thank her so seriously."


    Xu''s also on the edge, took over the pattern to see for a long time, the eye light is shining: "good to see ah."


    There is envy in the tone.


    Seeing this, Xiuying immediately said with a smile: "if sister-in-law likes it, my sister-in-law will draw another set."


    After hearing this, Xu''s cheek was slightly red: "I don''t need to use it. I often stay at home and don''t wear these things. Don''t worry, sister


    Xu was only two years older than Xiuying, and Jiji married Zhou JIACHU. At this time, her eyes showed shame and her face was like peach blossom. That kind of soft temperament on the body to add a few Xu Jiao, see Xiuying straight do not blink an eye.


    She had been married before. She knew that this was the flattery she would show after she became a real woman. It seems that her two brothers are very good to her sister-in-law.


    Xiuying''s heart is also envious, slightly distracted.


    Liu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were still talking there. The little girl who didn''t want to follow him started to stay in a daze. They didn''t know why. Xu thought that he had made goose feet and some brine in front of him. He told Liu that he wanted to put some back for Xiuying.


    and the little girl''s ecstasy was not until the food box was put in front of her.


    She envied Xu just now, and then she thought of Shen Jun and laughed.


    She was busy taking it over and thanking herself, and she was going to leave. If she doesn''t leave, she will lose her face.


    What do you want in the daytime!


    Xu Shi saw her holding things fast, afraid that because the food box heavy call her to fall, busy command Zhi Er Ping Er to help.


    Xiuying ran back to the main courtyard, sweating. Seeing that she was panting, Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Go to the second room. It''s like a ghost chasing you after you."


    Xiuying hummed twice. Instead of answering, she opened the food box and saw the bad goose feet inside. She immediately cleaned her hands and wanted to taste it.


    Zhi son to find a gap and Feng said low voice, is Xiuying there in a daze, for a long time to come back. Feng''s strange, then went to see today''s daughter dressed very beautiful, this look, the corner of the mouth smoked.Xiuying is now looking at those bad goose feet again.


    What''s wrong with the child? It''s like losing his soul these two days.


    Feng is even more strange.


    On the day of incense burning, Xiuying got up early in the morning. In order to facilitate her going out today, she only tied her hair in a bun with a ribbon and was unwilling to wear jewelry. Under the insistence of screen son, just fell again south bead eardrop.


    Zhou Jiayu came to meet her at the gate of the courtyard. She had to go to see old Mrs. Zhou well.


    Mrs. Zhou''s son is in good spirits today. She also has a smile that is rarely seen these days. She looks very gentle to all the daughter-in-law of Feng''s family.


    Xiuying looked strange, but soon heard Zhou Yong say that the stone family had passed a message yesterday, saying that the eight characters of the two generations were made in heaven. This is about to be decided.


    This has explained, Hou Fu will have a happy event again, Mrs. Zhou is naturally happy.


    They all congratulated Sanfang and laughed at Zhou Xian, but Zhou Xian stood up and ran away with a cold face.


    This is to make everybody dumbfounded. Zhou Yong and Liao''s faces changed. Mrs. Zhou also guessed something. I''m afraid Zhou Xian''s Thoughts on Feng xiuhao are not broken.


    Feng saw the atmosphere embarrassed, busy round the field: "we don''t want to say, look Xian sister to run shy, this will annoy us later."


    People can only laugh, so play down the matter.


    Xiuying probably understood, but only that Zhou Xian didn''t like the second son of the Shi family. She didn''t know that Zhou Xian had someone else in mind.


    Zhou Laofu was in a good mood and left everyone to have breakfast together. The hall was bustling around with two tables. Zhou Xian was also found, but for a moment it was a scene of harmony and joy.


    After leaving Mrs. Zhou, the Changfang family headed for the south gate.


    The capital is prosperous. The streets in the morning are very busy, especially the breakfast shops in the morning market. The smell of soya bean juice and the meat of steamed stuffed buns, she would have stopped to buy a breath if she hadn''t had enough to eat in the morning.


    "My dear!"


    Everyone was about to arrive at the gate of the city. Xiuying heard Xiao''s sonorous voice, followed by Dou''s rebuke to be reserved. Xiuying listened with a straight smile and lifted the curtain to respond.


    But when she saw the outside, she suddenly shrank back, and the blood color on her face faded clean in an instant.


    She seems to have seen Li Qingzhao! ####Good morning. Thank you for your monthly pass and love. Thank you for the warm and warm hurryup and the gift of 876656344. Momoda ~

 C205

    The hustle and bustle at the gate of the city is the peak of the people and merchants entering and leaving the city. Among many people, Xiuying saw Li Qingzhao at a glance.


    Li Qingzhao is a medium-sized man, standing on the roadside with his face like a jade. It is a sharp contrast with the people in a hurry at his feet.


    How could such an elegant young master not be noticed? Xiuying would find him at a glance, which is also normal.


    But how could he be in this place.


    Xiuying''s heart leaped violently, and her hand had unconsciously clenched into a fist. The resentment of her previous life was like a storm that swept her heart lake.


    She was not afraid to see him, because she hated him too much, for fear that she would not be able to bear it. She took a hairpin and stabbed him in his skin like a previous life!


    "My dear." Xiao Kai was very strange.


    Just now I saw the little girl lift the curtain. How could she suddenly put it down again.


    She called out, but there was no response. She told Dou that she would take the carriage of the Zhou family. Dou sent a servant girl to follow her, so that he could understand with Feng.


    Feng''s this meeting is also strange. Her daughter was in high spirits and wanted to answer her friend''s words. She suddenly sat down again and did not respond to any call.


    "My? But don''t give up your clothes? Is your sister calling for you


    Feng asked anxiously. Xiuying''s heart beat like beating a drum in her ear. She managed to stabilize her mind and pulled out a laugh: "it was just a moment ago when she turned around and felt dizzy."


    Feng also found that her face was not good, and she looked very pale in the light of the light shining into the carriage.


    "If it''s not clear, it doesn''t matter."


    "My dear!" Xiao Kai had already come down from his own carriage and went directly to the Zhou carriage.


    Xiuying was startled by her and finally recovered.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Kai turned her mouth: "is that what I mean? It''s so sad. I''ve called you a few times. You just don''t want me. I can only come by myself. "


    Xiuying quickly explained: "no, it''s just a sudden turn around, some dizziness, how can not welcome!"


    Feng had already listened to Dou''s servant girl''s words and lifted the curtain to get off: "I''ll go to talk to your aunt Dou. You can stay here."


    This is to give the land to the little sisters.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Xiuying probes into the gap between Feng''s car and sees Li Qingzhao''s figure again, and his eyes are also looking towards them.


    She frowned thoughtfully.


    How could he look here.


    However, the other side could not see himself. When Feng got off the bus, he surrounded a group of servant girls, and the curtain was only made a small slit. Xiuying is not afraid to be seen.


    But she always feels strange.


    At this time, Zhou Jiayu, who was beside the carriage, came forward and knocked on the chariot wall and said, "my dear, my father has gone to the convoy of marquis Xuanwei''s mansion. My brother is on the side. If you have anything, you can call."


    Xiuying busy should a, think of what, the curtain lifted a small gap, said to the outside: "brother."


    Zhou Jiayu was looking back, thinking that Feng xiuhao hadn''t come yet, so he heard his sister shouting, and quickly drew the reins close to the window.


    Xiuying whispered, "brother, do you see any suspicious people outside. We have to wait for my cousin here. Is it too conspicuous? "


    Zhou Jiayu was stunned when she heard the speech. She misunderstood Xiuying. She was afraid of their mother and son''s separation. She was busy comforting her: "don''t worry, there will be no villains!" With a sharp glance around.


    At that time, it happened that a natural disaster caused the bandits to make trouble, which was the disaster of mother and daughter. Now, the whole country is in peace. Except for the dangerous border areas, the capital is absolutely safe.


    However, when he saw Li Qingzhao, he was stunned.


    Why is that guy here?


    Zhou Jiayu was in a trance, and the convoy of the Duke of the state finally arrived.


    The Tang family, the wife of Duke Huguo, knew that her sister-in-law was going to offer incense. Of course, she also wanted to join the party. She packed up her things and followed her son. And Feng Ziting, the only younger girl in the Feng family, is here.


    But Zhou Jiayu''s face turned black when he heard several calls from his cousin.


    How come all the children of the Duke of protection have come!!


    "What are you doing? You don''t have to be an official in a collective? "


    "Of course, it''s important to accompany me with incense," said several brothers of the Duke of the state


    It''s neat and brilliant.


    Xiuying in the carriage could already imagine what it was like outside, and her old face was burning.


    It''s really sad to have more brothers.


    Xiao Kai had never seen such a situation. First he was stunned, then he lifted the curtain and looked out. Sure enough, I saw four or five tall and powerful children riding on black horses. Even the youngest was handsome and outstanding.


    She was happy.


    However, this just grinned, and found that there was sight on his body. As soon as Xiao Kai looked up, she met Zhou Jiayu''s eyes. She simply gave him a brilliant smile, and then she turned back to talk to Xiuying.Zhou Jiayu seemed to blink at her smile.


    No girl has ever laughed at him like this, even her teeth are exposed, white and small. And tiger teeth, as if more lovely than ordinary girls.


    "My dear, your cousin seems to be very interesting." Xiao Zhen shrunk back, took Xiuying''s hand and spoke happily.


    Xiuying pulled the corners of her mouth and thought, when you see how they torture me, you will know it''s not fun!


    Feng xiuhao, the only steady man in the Duke of the state protector, did not collude with his brothers and made a disgrace. Instead, he gave the people a sharp look and asked them to return to the carriage with their heads drooping. Then he drove his horse forward and stopped in front of the Zhou family''s horse.


    "Yao Yao, they all know that they have to follow. You should treat them as nonexistent."


    These brothers really love this cousin, but sometimes that kind of love is too much, let him all want to see.


    Xiuying responded. Zhou Jiayu patted him on the shoulder and motioned with his eyes. Feng xiuhao also saw Li Qingzhao standing on the street.


    His reaction is the same as Zhou Jiayu, frowning.


    "Big cousin, did he hear us that day?"


    Feng xiuhao frowned and looked unfriendly. He returned to Zhou Jiayu and said, "if he hears it, he should not cover it up. What''s the purpose of his coming here? Don''t think about it. "


    Zhou Jiayu was right to bow his head and think about it. Sure enough, he saw a tall man walking towards Li Qingzhao in the crowd, and called out his cousin very loudly.


    At this time, Li Qingzhao bowed to the side of the motorcade, which was very straightforward, and then went over to the direction of the man calling him.


    Zhou Jiayu saw that they were walking back to the city with their shoulders on their shoulders.


    "It''s a coincidence that he came here to wait for his relatives." Zhou Jiayu murmured.


    Feng xiuhao glanced at the distant figure and whipped his whip: "let''s go. It''s time to start. We''ll stay for a long time, and the back will be blocked."


    The carriages of the three families are here. Together with hundreds of guards, it is really a great battle.


    Zhou Jiayu nodded. The son of the Duke of the state had asked Zhou Zhen how to be safe, so he returned one after another. Feng xiuhao rode his horse to Zhou Zhen''s side. All the way to the side.

 C206

    Xiuying and his party went out of the city. Li Qingzhao, who appeared at the gate of the city, did not go far. He sat down at an early breakfast shop at the corner of the city gate.


    He asked for ten steamed buns and two bowls of bean milk. He was fascinated by the passing motorcade.


    "Cousin, I don''t know how to thank you for coming to the gate to pick me up. It won''t delay your business


    The tall man sitting opposite Li Qingzhao smiles at him, looking embarrassed.


    Li Qingzhao, who had never seen the motorcade, looked pale and said, "my cousin''s words are heavy, but I still have to go back to work as an official. Cousin, please use it quickly."


    The hot meat buns are served on the table. Li Qingzhao makes a gesture of invitation.


    The tall man was embarrassed again. He wiped his coarse cloth clothes with his hands, and then picked up chopsticks and stuffed buns to eat: "that''s not polite."


    The original man was Li Fu''s nephew. His name was Dong Qing. In the early years, her family was not very good. She had been working for a rich businessman in the county seat not far from Beijing. Now Li Qingzhao is stable, so Mrs. Li wants to help her nephew, so she comes to Beijing.


    Li Qingzhao nodded, indicating that he was not polite.


    Mrs. Li had asked him to meet Dong Qing at the gate of the city, but he was busy at that time and refused. Yesterday, when he heard what Zhou Jiayu and Feng xiuhao said, he changed his mind when he knew that the Zhou family had left the city from Nancheng. He asked people to send letters all night before they came to the south city.


    He really felt bewildered. He even came to this place because of a person with the same nickname and kept staring at the carriage of the Zhou family.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the Wu''an Hou Di daughter named Yaoyao, but saw the graceful woman who came down from the carriage.


    He speculated that the woman was probably Wu''an Hou''s wife, because Wu''an Hou accompanied him from Zhou''s motorcade to Dou''s. from this, it can be seen that Wu''an Hou loved his wife like a rumor.


    However, the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are indeed similar to Shen Xiuying, but the thought that the "mother-in-law" whom he had never met in his previous life and this life was the common daughter of the Duke protector. It''s common to feel similar, after all, it''s in the same line.


    So... Wu''an Hou''s legitimate daughter, and Shen Xiuying can also look like?


    In Li Qingzhao''s mind, Zhou Jiayu''s peach blossom eyes suddenly appear. Shen Xiuying also has such a pair of eyes, but it is softer and prettier than that of a teenager.


    He eyebrow heart a jump, what flashed from the mind, but was interrupted by Dong''s vague words: "cousin, you don''t have something important to do, you eat quickly!"


    Li Qingzhao raised his eyes blankly and saw that there were only three full steamed stuffed buns left. With a feeling of dissatisfaction in his heart, Li Qingzhao went to clip one: "I used some before I went out. Cousin, eat it quickly. I''ll let the boy go back with you


    Dong Qing is an honest man. He doesn''t know what to say and what he says. He only says that his cousin is still so approachable when he is a senior official. Soon the bowl of steamed buns swept away, full straight belch.


    Li Qingzhao''s cool eyes led him to the sedan chair placed in the alley, then pointed to the boy to get to know him, and left after getting on the sedan chair. Dong Qing is still there. He laughs and waves to the sedan chair. He looks silly and speechless.


    But this is the wife''s nephew in the end, he did not neglect, respectfully invited him to rent a horse, to the Li house.


    ****


    in winter, the countryside becomes bleak, the vegetation is withered, and the wind echoes among the mountain roads.


    After leaving the city, Xiuying and Xiao Kai lifted the curtain and looked at the scenery outside by the window.


    Xiao Kai felt bored in the carriage: "Yaoyao, it''s a pity that you can''t ride a horse. I used to ride horses in Jianning. It''s not cold at this time. It''s comfortable to ride on a horse. "


    When it comes to horseback riding, Xiuying trembled: "my good sister, don''t mention it. You want to scare me to death."


    Xiao Kai also thought of the disaster he had made when he first met people and spat out his tongue.


    Zhou Jiayu was afraid that they might catch cold and wanted to let go of the curtain. He didn''t want to see Xiao Kai''s funny expression. Xiao Kai also looked at the outside. Seeing his sight sweeping over, he gave him a brilliant smile.


    The boy was once again stabbed by her smile, and felt that the girl was really warm to people and loved to wear bright red. She was really like a little sun. He remembered that his father had said that the young master of the Xiao family was very good against the Japanese pirates, and the water quality was excellent. The daughter of the Xiao family''s eldest house was raised as a boy since she was a child. Good at riding and shooting.


    Now repeatedly contacted, he did see that other girls did not have the heroic spirit in Xiao Kai, lively and frank.


    It''s special.


    Zhou Jiayu was thinking wildly. When Xiuying saw her brother staring at the window, she didn''t think much about it. Naturally, she also chuckled at him. The little girl is more gentle and charming when she smiles.


    This contrast, Xiao Kai gives Zhou Jiayu a stronger sense of special. He also smiles at his sister. His eyes are soft and the sun is shining in his eyes. He is handsome and warm.


    Xiao Zhen was stunned. Then he took Xiuying and said, "your father and brother are the legendary Confucian generals. They are good-looking. It''s not like my father and brother. They''re big and thick, like bears. "Xiuying laughs for a moment, and Zhou Jiayu takes a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    No man likes to be praised as good-looking, and Confucian generals are not her way of explanation.


    Did the girl read well.


    Zhou Jiayu speeded up his horse a little faster, but this time he made room for his position. Feng Xiuming pushed forward: "Yao Yao, why don''t you come to the government? I got a big dog the other day. It''s black all over the body. It''s taller than you


    Feng Xiuming is always playful, has a wide range of hobbies and interests, and does a lot of dog fighting. He is just a dandy. But he knows how to be proper. He doesn''t touch the bottom line of his family. His family doesn''t care about him.


    Xiuying listened curiously and asked, "third cousin, what kind of dog can be tall? Please coax me to play."


    "Is it the kind of dog called mastiff?" Xiao Kai was very excited with a clap of both hands.


    Feng Xiuming didn''t expect that a girl had heard of it. He nodded and said happily, "yes, yes! It''s the mastiff. It took me a lot of effort to find it. That good guy can eat a big pot of meat


    "Can I have a look?"


    Xiao Kai''s eyes almost shine. Feng Xiuming didn''t think about it. He opened his mouth and said, "what can''t I do? I''ll go with you!"


    Zhou Jiayu knew about the dog. He had seen it before. Emperor Feng once heard that man had made one. As soon as he pulled back, he stood side by side with Feng Xiuming. Without thinking about it, he whipped him on his buttocks: "you should scare me to be happy, right? How fierce that guy is! Beat you to death


    Feng Xiuming roared and rode to the front. He thought bitterly in his heart, to see how he was frightened. He was also very precious to his cousin. How could he make his cousin frightened.


    Seeing that people were driven away by Zhou Jiayu, Xiao Kai was stunned at first, and then looked wrongly at the young man by the window: "that... Zhou Shizi, can''t we go to see the dog?"


    Zhou Jiayu went to see her when she heard the sound. She complained all over her face. How could she feel that she had made a big mistake. He winked out of the corner of his eyes, and was defeated in Xiao''s still staring at his eyes: "I''ll go with you when I come back. I''m not at ease."

 C207

    Zhou Jiayu didn''t know how he should speak, but when he heard Xiao Kai''s cheering, he felt a little happy.


    He looked at Lingge''s window and saw the two little girls happily holding each other and laughing heartlessly.


    He looked at it and thought, maybe my sister can be more lively if she makes friends with cheerful people.


    The roadside scenery is Xiaoxiao, but it''s because Xiao is around. Xiuying doesn''t feel bored listening to her sea. When I get off the bus, I still have a feeling that I can''t hear enough.


    At this time, we have arrived at the foot of Zhaohua mountain. When we look up, we can see that there are long stairs into the cloud top, and the majestic temple stands on the top of the mountain. The sunlight sprinkles a layer of golden light on the glazed tiles, and the maple leaves in the mountains are bright red. The Zhaohua temple on the top of the mountain is like a divine realm.


    Xiuying looked at her heart with solemnity. Her fear of the Buddha made her heart calm, and she stepped up a thousand steps devoutly.


    Feng is also a Buddhist. Without the help of her servant girl, she carries her skirt and falls steadily.


    Both mother and daughter are solemn, so that people are infected. Even Xiao Kai is restrained and takes a serious step.


    When she came down a thousand steps ladder, Xiuying was covered with sweat, and a handkerchief was handed to her. The little girl looked up and saw Feng xiuhao smiling at him across the white gauze. She called out cousin Hao and said thank you for taking it.


    Man''s handkerchief has always been simple. Feng xiuhao''s handkerchief is a dark blue one. It only locks the side and doesn''t even have a pattern. It has a light rosin on it.


    Xiuying gently wiped her cheek and chin. She was about to fold it up, put it away, and then returned it. A big hand reached over and took the veil back.


    "Ah?" She didn''t hold it. Pajiao rubbed her fingertips.


    "Let''s go." Feng xiuhao put the handkerchief into his sleeve and went to the front of Zhou Zhenyi.


    Xiuying saw that everyone was waiting for her at the gate of the temple, and they were all laughing.


    She felt strange and kept up with Feng xiuhao.


    Maybe it''s because of Buddhism. Her cousins are not around her like they used to. They just surround her with Xiao Kai and Feng Ziting.


    Silent concerns.


    Xiuying felt that her cousins were very good. They were all handsome and handsome. If you threw one of them into the street, the girls would look straight at them.


    She thinks, the line of sight falls on the Feng xiuhao body of Zhou Zhen body side, slant head.


    My big cousin is twenty-one this year, but the relationship has not been decided yet. It''s not suitable to get married early. There should be a time. My aunt is not in a hurry. She was so psychic that she thought that her second cousin, who was born across the room, was also the same year as her elder brother. It seemed that she had not made a marriage.


    She knew that as long as these cousins talk about their relatives, those who want to come to talk about their relatives must be in front of and behind them, trying to break down the threshold of the state protection government.


    The elders of the Duke of protection are not worried at all.


    They were led to the hall by the Zhike monk. They were given incense and added incense money. After Xiao Kai came out of the hall of Mahavira, he breathed a long breath and immediately said with a smile that he would go to see the maple leaf forest.


    The elders did not confine themselves to them, only let a group of children take care of them and let them all go.


    Dou Shi and Tang Shi are also aware of it. As soon as they arm in arm, they say they want to go back to the yard to have a rest, so they leave Zhou Zhen and Feng''s in situ, talk and laugh and go away.


    Feng''s face was hot and he looked up at his tall husband. Zhou Zhen has a smile on the corner of his lips. When he grasps her hand, Feng''s cheek turns red.


    "What do you do, Bodhisattva?"


    The woman''s voice was low and soft. Zhou Zhen''s heart was crisp when he heard it. He only said, "the Bodhisattva will not blame us. Our fate is given by Bodhisattva. Can Yunxin still remember that I met you for the first time in this grand hall."


    Speaking of the past, Feng''s face is even redder.


    That year, she followed her mother to offer incense. When she went out, she went out with Zhou Zhenbang, who was reckless. She also accidentally pulled off her curtain cap. At that time, Feng Yu was almost going to fight him.


    Zhou Zhen looked at her smile, as if the years had not passed, and his wife was still that ignorant girl.


    "We''re going to see maple leaves, too." The man said, holding her tightly and walking in the opposite direction of the children to the back hill.


    A group of young people are young, but do not know another place is you Nong Nong, the big boys finally have fun, in the mountains on the laughter.


    Feng Xiuming is the most troublemaker. He tells his cousin who is the first to win a hundred taels.


    Recently, he has spent his own private affairs to the point where he wants to get some money to support his life.


    Zhou Jiayu listen to also have fun heart, think a hundred Liang enough to buy a good lanolin jade bracelet for her sister!


    Originally with Xiuying side of Xiao she did not know how to think, see they all ran out, actually also ran away. When Xiuying reacts, the girl has gone a long way.


    "- she is more than the fourth brother!" Feng Ziting''s eyes widened.


    When Feng xiuhao heard the voice, he also looked at the past. Xiao Kai was so quick that he really overtook his fourth brother and approached his second brother.Boy, this girl is very good.


    They have been practicing martial arts since childhood. They have been running around the school yard for 20 or 30 laps at a time.


    Xiuying was also stunned. She was wise.


    Is this still a girl?


    Super... More than her third cousin, and Zhou Jiayu juxtaposed!


    Just before reaching the designated end point, a shoe suddenly swung toward Zhou Jiayu. Zhou Jiayu felt the wind, and she turned back and held the thing.


    He disdained to shout: "Feng Xiuming, you are promising, but you lost your shoes."


    However, Feng Xiuming, who fell behind him, gave him a brush, and a gust of wind directly crossed him and reached the destination.


    Zhou Jiayu clearly saw that Feng Xiuming''s shoes were well under his feet, and only after he realized that the shoes were red.


    His expression was frozen, and Xiao Zheng, who had run away from his shoes, jumped up to him on one foot, and then grabbed the shoes and put them on carelessly.


    "Zhou Shizi, I''m sorry, I forgot that I didn''t wear boots today, so I threw it away," she said


    Zhou Jiayu looked down at her skirt. Her embroidered shoes had been hidden under it, not showing at all. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    Feng xiuhao looked at the black dragon from afar, and couldn''t help laughing. Xiuying had already fallen on Feng Ziting with a smile, and Feng Ziting, who was used to be reserved, also turned red.


    Zhou Jiayu listened to the laughter, and then listened to Feng Xiuming''s voice calling you one hundred Liang in the back, which was disordered in the wind.


    After a long time, he held the hand of the embroidered shoes again.


    ... her feet seem small.


    Since he lost his shoes, Xiao Kai didn''t mean to follow Feng Zhou''s brother. He kept Xiuying''s side and circled around the maple leaf forest.


    When they came back to the guest house, the elders were all there, and all of them became clever again and returned to each of you. Clean hands and clean face, change clothes to eat fast.


    When night falls, Xiuying a person with Zhi Er out of the gate, standing on the paved path, looking at the lights of the courtyard gate, look trance.


    Every time she returned to Zhaohua temple in the past life, she would accompany Mrs. Li to walk along this road and listen to her talk about the bitter days before.


    Standing here today, I feel very complicated.


    "My dear."


    She was in a trance, and behind her came the young man''s voice, followed by a light green cloak on her shoulder.


    She looked back and saw Feng xiuhao''s handsome face in the dim light.


    He also gazed at her eyes and said, "Auntie said it''s windy. Don''t stay outside." ¡ª¡ª

 C208

    The youth''s body is half hidden in the dark. Xiuying can''t see all of him, even his gentle and dignified look can''t see clearly. I just feel that he is behind him, his body is like a mountain, which is a man''s unique momentum, which makes people have pressure.


    It was the first time that Feng haoxiu, his elder brother, would love him when he was mature. At present, he woke up like a dream, suddenly found that he was actually a powerful man!


    She felt a little strange in her heart. She bowed her head, walked forward a few steps, and then turned back to him.


    Fast action, with her as a woman to men''s vigilance, it is showed that a bit of alienation.


    Feng xiuhao looks like he is aware.


    His eyes light and the sky as light, gently called her: "Yao Yao?"


    The wind from Xiu Ying''s ear, with the cold meaning of early winter, she hit a thrill, immediately smile: "then we go back."


    Feng xiuhao couldn''t find anything in her face again. Except for the gift she had just given, the little girl recovered her former appearance in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s go." He leaned forward to reach for her.


    Xiuying in his warm fingertips gently clasped, the heart is a surprise, subconsciously is to break away. Do not want to, Feng xiuhao at this time the strength suddenly increased, her small movements have not yet been successfully suppressed.


    Xiuying felt more and more wrong.


    She did not seem to find Feng xiuhao has such a strong side before?


    Or because all the cousins lead her to walk like this, she is used to it. Just now Feng xiuhao was suddenly placed in the position of a man. She felt that something had changed, but she could not say it for a moment.


    Xiuying was taken back to the yard. Feng xiuhao''s remaining light swept her beautiful side face, and the lights in the courtyard reflected on her skin, like warm jade, with a light glow.


    He also saw her slightly pursed straight lip line, eyes have doubts, look confused.


    What is she thinking?


    Feng xiuhao''s heart inexplicably added a trace of annoyance, I do not know whether it is for the girl''s previous abnormal, or because he found that he did not know her at all. There''s a wall between them.


    He still wanted to tell her what he thought earlier!


    Go back, go back, find a chance, ask her out alone. Tell her well!


    In the evening, because of Dou''s presence, the maids and the masters separated for dinner. As soon as the men were staying in the guest house, Feng and his sister-in-law happily recalled the past. Xiuying and Xiao took Feng Ziting to ask her future husband.


    Feng Ziting is going to get married at the end of the year. Although she was shy at the beginning, she couldn''t resist the fierce questioning between them. Her face was bleeding. Stuttering to finish what he knew, he pursed his lips and said no more.


    Xiao Jian looks forward to it. Xiuying finds out that this careless girl''s house also has a girl''s delicacy. She also fantasizes whether she will be in harmony with her husband in the future.


    When she stopped, Xiao had to squeeze with Xiuying. Xiuying had no choice but to share half of the bed for her.


    The girl was wearing a single bedclothes and nestled in the quilt. She only showed her head and her eyes were shining and staring at the top of the tent.


    Xiao said, "Yao Yao, have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to marry in the future?"


    She has already reached the hairpin, but no one has come to talk about marriage. In fact, she says that she will not marry, but she also envies others to get married.


    Today, Feng Ziting has made her suffer a lot.


    Xiuying heard her voice and thought of the person who filled her heart. She pretended not to care: "I didn''t think about it. I don''t want to get married. I just depend on my parents and brothers. I think this is the best way."


    "Where girls don''t want to get married, I have thought about it." Xiao said, and immediately stopped his mouth, ears slightly red.


    Xiuying was laughing. At the next moment, she put her hand into the quilt and pinched her waist. She had itchy flesh on her waist, which made her smile even more cheerful.


    Xiao Kai had only a trace of discomfort. She was so angry that she lifted the quilt and rode on her body. She reached out and scratched her.


    The two little girls in the tent make a mess. Ping''er is afraid that they may catch cold, so she quickly raises the tent and asks the two aunts to lie down.


    After a good meeting, Xiuying said, "you must meet someone who is good to you, so don''t worry. If you can find a good man, you will definitely like you very much."


    Xiao Kai''s temperament, the average boy may feel too tough. But if you dare to propose a marriage to her, then the man must love her and be willing to endure her.


    Xiuying''s words immediately dispelled Xiao Kai''s feeling of self pity. Her mother also said that, so her parents didn''t worry at all. It is said that her father was so fond of her mother.


    It really takes a lot of courage for a woman who can swing a whip to get married. Xiao Kai admired her father very much.


    They didn''t speak for a long time. Xiao Kai played very crazy in the daytime. He was tired and turned over to sleep. Xiuying''s soft voice sounded again in the account.She asked, "sister Kai, can you tell me about the girl in your family who married my cousin?"


    Xiao Yi''s consciousness was hazy, and she didn''t think much about how she could ask. She replied in a murmur: "it''s that cousin who grew up with us since he was a child, six or seven years older than my cousin. One day, I suddenly came to propose a marriage. My family was very happy and felt that they had been married. And I feel that my cousin will be very much in love with my cousin when he is there, so I should


    "... I asked my cousin later. She seemed to like her uncle very much, and she was really kind to her. There was no one else in the room, and she had a second son... "


    as she said this, Xiao''s voice dropped. Xiuying was distracted, but she didn''t find that she was asleep. I was laughing with Shen Jun there, and Xiao Kai said the same.


    It''s six years short.


    But... But her third uncle has a favorite girl.


    Xiuying''s heart surging expectation soon extinguished and turned over in silence.


    She''s not the same girl as the Xiao family.


    The next day, Feng''s wife and his wife went to see the host after breakfast. After listening to him talk about the Buddhist Scriptures for half an hour, they returned home.


    Unexpectedly, Xiuying was finally called to stay. The white bearded host looked at her kindly and laughed. He wanted to give her the Buddha string in his hand, saying that he was predestined.


    Xiuying is surprised and confused. She doesn''t know whether to pick it up or not. When she raises her hand, she shows another string of chicken blood stone Buddha in her wrist. The Abbot''s face changed a little, and he was very happy: "it turns out that the little benefactor has already had a good fortune, but he has already got the pearl string of my master''s ancestor. The little benefactor will definitely have a smooth life."


    "I''ll give you a little benefactor. The most precious thing in the world is to have it. Little benefactor, take your time


    As a token of respect, the Feng family stepped back a few steps when Xiuying was called to stop. Seeing the abbot leave, the little girl was stunned and surprised.


    It was Xiao Kai who called her twice before he called her back to God.


    Xiuying hastily raised her skirt to keep up with her. After a few steps, she turned back to see the old monk, but she no longer saw her figure.


    She was shocked and shocked.


    The host''s words made her a little uneasy. The sentence "this life" seemed to show what the host knew, and what was the final message?


    It was the first time that Xiuying had the feeling of being seen in her bones, which made her feel daunted.

 C209

    When they returned to the capital from Zhaohua temple, it was nearly noon.


    After entering the gate of the South City, the carriage stopped. Xiao Kai wants to go back to his carriage.


    She jumped out of the car and said with a smile to Xiuying that she would visit Wu''an Marquis''s house in a few days.


    Zhou Zhen is at home these days. Although Xiao Kai is careless, she has some delicate moments. She knows that the whole family needs time to get along with each other.


    Xiuying lifted the curtain should be under, see Xiao also toward his brother with a brilliant smile and wave, just like a slip of smoke ran back to his own carriage.


    Feng didn''t go back to Dou''s, so he squeezed with two little girls. She saw that her son was stunned when the girl laughed at him. A pair of beautiful eyes light turn, pursed lips straight smile.


    Xiuying turned to see, some doubts: "what is your mother laughing at?"


    "No, I''m just wondering when I can get you a sister-in-law."


    Feng''s gentle words and a word, Xiuying even more confused. Well, how can I mention that I want my elder brother to marry again? My brother is going to the northwest immediately. Where can I find the girl''s house to give it to him.


    One of the people in the Duke of the state of hukuo also said goodbye to the Zhou family. Feng xiuhao led his brothers to leave Zhou Zhen. Before leaving, he went to the car wall and knocked.


    Feng thought that he was going to quit with himself. He didn''t want to be left behind the youth. A triangular amulet came in from Ling GNA and fell into Xiu Ying''s small palm, which was asked to open his palm.


    He said with a smile, "Yaoyao, this is for you. Please keep it. It''s safe. "


    Seeing the amulet, Feng''s heart moved. He thought that Feng xiuhao had gone out early in the morning. I''m afraid it was for this thing.


    Xiuying held the amulet with his body temperature. She was very grateful and said thanks to him with a smile. As he watched, the wings of the heart were placed in a small bag hanging from his waist.


    Feng xiuhao then smiles and wants to drive the horse to leave, but when he raises his hand and raises his whip, he looks at the distance, and his eyes flash a light.


    Xiuying heard the young man''s voice in doubt: "that''s not Mr. Shen."


    The little girl suddenly heard that little Lord Shen had not responded. She looked up at the window and said, "is it uncle Shen?"


    The little girl was prying with light in her eyes, like the sun falling inside. Feng xiuhao saw a slight frown, but still smiling on his face. He raised his horse whip and pointed forward: "I''ll have a look, isn''t it?"


    Along the direction he raised his fingers, the carriage was diagonally opposite. Xiuying saw Shen Jun''s smiling figure as expected.


    It was a restaurant. He was standing at the door with no one around. But he looked in frequently and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Soon, Xiuying saw a pale green skirt, followed by a woman from the inside. She was wearing a curtain cap and could not see her face. She was held by a girl... And Shen Junxiao approached her at this time.


    Xiuying''s heart thumped.


    She almost wanted to look back, but a strange force kept her eyes from turning.


    She was very clear to see that the woman nearly fell down the stairs. Shen Jun on the edge laughed and quickly helped her. The woman Yingying bowed down to him. The light green skirt spread out on the steps, like the lotus leaves on the lake in summer, setting off the woman''s posture.


    Just a figure, Xiuying felt that this should be a gentle and moving woman.


    Soon, someone carried the sedan chair to the door of the restaurant. Shen Junxiao also sent people into the sedan chair. Xiuying saw that the woman was reluctant to give up. She turned back in front of the sedan chair step by step. Across the street you can feel her tenderness.


    After that, she couldn''t see Shen Jun smile, because Shen Jun smile walked to the side of the sedan chair and blocked his figure.


    What did he do?


    Is and that woman does not give up, is saying goodbye?!


    Who is that woman? The third uncle didn''t say that she had to be busy these two days, so he broke the appointment with her!


    Xiuying''s heart is a nameless fire, her eyes are more like acupuncture, faint pain, the mind is full of Shen Junxiao to help the woman, and imagine that he went to the side of the sedan chair to talk to people about their parting worries.


    This is the girl he likes?!


    It must be, because Xiuying has never seen him so close to a girl''s house!


    Xiuying fingernails in the unknowingly pinched into the flesh, even the pain is not from the bottom of my heart is bitter, overwhelming!


    "It''s rare that little Lord Shen and the girl''s family are together. Shen family is going to have a happy event." Feng xiuhao also had a good time. Seeing Xiuying''s straight lips on his side, he was very happy.


    He did not know why he would be happy because the little girl saw Shen Junxiao and others together.


    "Let''s go back." Xiuying couldn''t see it any more.


    Shen Jun laughs to now also did not show up, that sedan chair still stops there!


    She turned back to her seat and knocked on the wall.


    Feng xiuhao is aware of her anger, and a little joy in his heart dissipates.


    The little girl was angry when she saw this behind the scenes? Angry what?! His eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable, turned his head to the direction of Shen Junxiao.At this time, the sedan chair was lifted and walked far away. The young man''s figure reappeared like a bamboo, showing his outstanding posture from afar.


    Feng xiuhao eyes more and more fierce. Shen Junxiao also found that Zhou Feng two teams, surprised to see over, he deliberately bent over the window, like talking.


    In fact, she just asked Xiuying if she was sitting well and then let the team start.


    But that kind of manner is very intimate in Shen Jun''s smiling eyes.


    Shen Junxiao also knew that Zhou and Feng had gone to Zhaohua temple to offer incense.


    So, his little girl is sitting in it.


    Shen Jun''s light smile also changed. Thinking of Feng xiuhao''s company for the past two days, Shen Jun''s heart was filled with panic. He also missed the girl very much. He was busy for two days and hardly slept at night. Finally, he cleared up the matter and sent the witness safely away.


    The little girl is back. He will go back to the punishment department and find her later!


    If she broke the appointment, maybe she will have a grudge.


    Under the stimulation of Feng xiuhao, Shen Junxiao''s impulse to see Xiuying is even more serious. As Feng xiuhao leads the way in front of the Feng family''s motorcade, he also has the impulse to go up and take the outstanding young man off the horse''s back.


    He knew that Zhou family and Feng family brothers had a bad smell, and they loved to walk by the hand of a little girl!


    Feng xiuhao has taken advantage of this two days again!


    Two people''s eyes in an instant intersection, with Fengyan, inside with cold and fierce, with them also can''t say tit for tat!


    Feng xiuhao is more in the past moment, back to Shen Jun smile a provocative smile, like Shen Jun smile in the palace when he raised eyebrows.


    Shen Junxiao''s hand was slowly carried to his back, looking at the gradually distant motorcade, his lip corner was hooked, and the young man''s Qingjun face showed a sneer like smile.

 C210

    Xiuying and his party went home to ask Mrs. Zhou an An''an first. This trip also got good news.


    Zhou Xian''s marriage was settled, and the result of eight characters came out, saying it was a match made in heaven. It''s just that there are no good days in October. The stone family will not formally propose marriage until the sixth day of next month, but that''s the deal.


    It happened that Zhou Xian passed the hairpin ceremony at the end of October, when Mrs. Shi came to watch the ceremony, she also had to do a praise ceremony to preside over the hairpin ceremony for her. In fact, this is also very obvious, guests will guess some signs at a glance.


    Everything had to be arranged in my mind. The old man was so red today that he swept away the old man''s decadence and asked people to come to her for lunch after changing their clothes.


    Xiuying then walked out with her parents and was surrounded by servant girls to her yard.


    This season, even the willow branches are defeated, the scenery along the way Xiaoxiao, Xiuying mood is also bleak. Her mind is Shen Junxiao and the woman standing side by side with the scene, lingering, will be possessed.


    It was also at this time that she found out how much she cared. Her feelings for Shen Junxiao were deeper than she imagined.


    She thought that she would never love again, but the man, like the drizzle moistening things soundlessly, his warmth seeped into her heart field a little bit. The young seedling of love took root and grew vines unconsciously. His figure was so tightly wrapped in her heart that she could not bear to give away a trace of his warmth to others.


    What to do.


    Xiuying suddenly took a meal under her feet and squatted on the ground with her knees in her arms. She felt sad and hesitated.


    Girls were scared by her, all around the front, asked the girl what the matter. After a long time, Xiuying got up again. She had no emotion in her eyes. She didn''t say a word all the way. She quickly changed her clothes and went to find her parents again.


    The other end of Feng''s family is dressing Zhou Zhen''s clothes. When he is trimming his belt, a bodyguard has something urgent to report. Let him stand outside the room.


    After listening to a few words, he opened Feng''s hand with a serious look, and strode out again.


    Feng also knew that it was an urgent matter, so he went with him. When they got out of the room, he turned to clean room and cleaned up himself.


    In the courtyard, only the low shrubs were still evergreen. Zhou Zhen looked at the green and serious: "did the emperor give birth to the royal guards? Now, Zheng Shen has changed from being run by the royal guards alone to being tried together with Dali temple, the inspector general''s court and the Ministry of punishment? "


    "How could it be so sudden."


    The bodyguard only inquired about the news and bowed his head and said, "I''m not sure. This matter has been taken over by Lord Huang, deputy envoy of the royal guards."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhen''s first reaction was to fight internally. Suddenly, he remembered that Shen Junxiao had sent a message that Zheng Shen was worried about his life without sex.


    Did he receive any news before, or did he mix something in it?!


    Zhou Zhen thinks it should be the latter.


    The boy is very quiet. He is really good!


    It''s a good thing for Feng, no matter how good it is. Maybe there will be something else going on in the cabinet this time.


    The bodyguard quickly took his orders to the Duke of hukuo. At this time, Xiuying and his sister also came. Zhou Zhen put down his worries about these things and took his daughter''s hand to wait for his wife. The family happily went to Mrs. Zhou again.


    However, Xiuying has something on her mind. No matter how good her mood is, we still have what we have noticed. We just don''t quite understand where the emotion comes from. And the little girl only said that she was tired, so she prevaricated.


    Zhou Zhen found an opportunity to talk to Mrs. Zhou about Zheng shencong. Mrs. Zhou still complained about the Feng family and the Feng family, but she also realized that the emperor wanted to be an official. It was a matter of minutes for the emperor to fall to the ground. Besides, her niece and daughter-in-law also wrote to say that she had been taken charge of.


    This shows that Zheng shencong has really done things without conscience.


    Now can save his life, Zhou old lady also no longer say what, again cold face, also admit life.


    After preparing for her nephew''s downfall, she received her nephew from the capital city and subsidized their home with private money, so that her nephew and grandson could study hard! Let''s see if we can pull the family together again.


    Of course, she won''t tell Zhou Zhen about this matter first. She is going to act first and then play it out!


    At lunch, Zhou Xian didn''t show up. Liao said she was shy and couldn''t get out of the house.


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile: "it''s OK for you to know how shy you are."


    Liao''s heart under a Lin, will twist the PAZI into a twist, know that the old man means something. Zhou Zhen and Feng looked at each other and realized that there was something wrong with the old man''s words.


    But soon because of moving to the west side of the matter to eat to the past.


    After lunch, Xiuying and her elders left and went back to the room. She was very unhappy. She fell on the Kang and fell asleep because of the tiredness of the journey.


    Shen Junxiao''s figure is all in his sleep. When he was a child, in this life and in the past, he had warm eyes and soft voice.


    Suddenly, she seems to have stepped on empty, the whole person falls down. Shen Junxiao but stood there, watching her fall and fall again and again, in front of endless darkness, she suddenly woke up, also called the third uncle.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"Xiuying was dazed to turn her eyes, and her face was bright red when she just woke up, which was very lovely with her ignorant look. Shen Jun sat on the edge of the Kang with a smile and was pleased by her silly appearance.


    He chuckled and said, "I thought that Yaoyao knew I was coming. It was a dream. Did you dream about me in my dream?"


    Her third uncle with panic, Shen Jun smile, not sure what she is dreaming of, but know not very good. This is also a question of beating around the bush.


    Xiuying finally reacted.


    This is not a dream, it is Shen Jun smile really in front of her.


    How did he do it!


    She''s sleeping. He''s sitting on the side? How long have you been sitting here?!


    Xiuying opened her eyes wide, from shock to old face. Her sleep has not been very good, she did not... Think, backhand wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Shen Jun was so amused by her smile that she couldn''t help laughing. He took out her veil and gently wiped her forehead: "we sleep very sweet, but it''s too hot on the Kang, and we''re sweating."


    Feeling the gentle movement between her forehead, Xiuying understood that she must not have slept to the ugliness. She was relieved. Shen Junxiao was still there and said, "I''m used to sleeping on the Kang during the day. It''s easy to catch cold when I run back to bed at night. I can''t rest here after noon. "


    The tone is concerned, the young Phoenix eyes are also warm light, let Xiuying such as under the spring sun.


    Looking at his excellent face, Xiuying can''t help but think of the woman again. Her heart is like being poured into a bucket for a moment. Her small face, which was meant to be a smile, sank. She turned her head away from him.


    The little girl is still good just now, in the eyes is the dependence and satisfaction of him as always, but in the twinkling of an eye, she ignores people in a dull voice. Shen Jun laughs for one Zheng, looking at oneself is still half empty Zheng of hand, take back, cast eyes to her doubtfully.


    This is a tantrum.


    Is it because he broke his appointment? He knew she was going to lose her temper.

 C211

    After the weather is cold, the sun is out, not a few days ago people feel depressed and gloomy.


    The sunlight penetrated through the Lingge window. The room was bright, and the little girl who turned her head was also covered. Her black hair was shining with light luster.


    Shen Junxiao looks at the back of Xiuying''s head, some helpless.


    How to coax her.


    The young man thought in silence, but the little girl turned back suddenly, staring at her with big eyes, angry and aggrieved. Before he thought about it, he said, "can you go out for a while, I want to change clothes."


    Shen Junxiao was asked a Zheng, looking at the man in the brocade quilt, he stood up.


    His pale blue robe disappeared after turning the partition. Xiuying sat up, unconsciously biting her lips, and thought discontentedly: he is running fast!


    I don''t know why she is angry!


    "Ping''er zhi''er!" She raised her voice and yelled at the two servant girls who were guarding outside. "You have learned to be lazy! I want to change my clothes! "


    Her voice was so loud that it was hard to get angry with her girl. Shen Jun is sitting outside laughing and about to drink tea. When he hears the sound, he stops and immediately sympathizes with the two servant girls. This can be regarded as having suffered for him.


    Having not seen her for so many years, I became angry, but I was much more angry than before.


    He bowed his head again, sipped two sips of tea, staring at the dense water mist, in his mind, she was just staring at the lovely appearance. Angry also so no deterrent, it seems to be coquettish.


    Shen Jun laughs and his lips curl up.


    It is at this time, the room suddenly sounded the low call of girls, followed by what fell to the west, stuffy sound.


    -- little girl!


    Shen Jun was surprised with a smile. He immediately put the tea away and rushed to the room. The teabowl was tilted and sprinkled with tea.


    "My dear!"


    The young man rushed into the inner room. He was relieved to see Xiuying standing well. Then he saw that the little boy lying on the end of the Kang was lying on all fours on the red carpet embroidered with peony.


    It turned out to be the noise.


    "I thought you fell." Shen Jun smiles and walks forward. He bends down to pick up the table and put it back to the end of the Kang. He doesn''t find Xiuying. At this time, his whole face is red.


    Zhi son is busy to go up to take a handle, and then side body block Shen Jun smile''s sight: "three ye, you go out, here servant comes."


    Shen Jun laughs tall, which is Zhi son that small body board can block. He looked up and saw that Xiuying had put on her clothes. She was standing there at a loss. Her cheeks were dyed with a large amount of rosy color.


    How can he smile so shyly.


    Shen Jun responded with a smile. He adjusted his sleeve and wanted to go out again. But when he turned around, he saw a dazzling red under the untidy quilt.


    He was frightened by the bright color, his face suddenly sank, and pushed away the zhi''er in front of him.


    Actually, he went directly to the bloodstain. It seemed that he had to touch it with his hands.


    Xiuying was really scared to death by his action, and her hand shook. That''s... That''s what she just came in this life...


    - where can he touch it!


    Without thinking about it, she rushed forward: "third uncle! Don''t touch that


    Shen Junxiao was unprepared, and was knocked backward by her rush. Because of the inertia and the strength of her pressure, she couldn''t stand and sit down on the carpet.


    The little girl fell into a ball with him.


    Before landing, Shen Jun laughs with one hand, and somehow there is a buffer, and the two talents are not more embarrassed. He tightly encircles her waist to protect people, but also afraid.


    "Did you fall?" The boy sat up nervously and pushed his head against his arms to look at it carefully.


    Xiuying was also very frightened, and made a lot of effort, which would make her dizzy and her face fade. When the sun shines, it looks pale.


    What''s more, she has a pain in her stomach.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she can''t even speak. She shows a bit of weakness. When she is about to fight, she holds up. It was just this hug that he felt the back of her skirt.


    His eyes turned to the Kang again. Xiuying''s body was hanging in the air. Subconsciously, he grabbed his skirt. When he found the problem and was in a daze, he finally came back to his mind.


    "Third uncle! Let me down


    When she moved, Shen Jun laughed and smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.


    At this moment, he understood everything.


    He thought it was the little girl who was hurt, this... Which is what hurt, it is clear that the little girl has grown up.


    Things have never been indifferent to show the landscape of the youth at this time also can not cover the mood.


    It''s not embarrassment, but the joy of Xiuying and the crying and laughing of Wulong. Then I thought of what I was going to check, and my ears were slightly hot.


    The little girl must think of him!


    Xiuying is still moving. He holds her and uses a little strength. He purses his lips and does not say a word. He carries people to the clean room directly.Zhi son know that he is to understand what happened, busy with the front, heard him command: "to burn the charcoal stove to put here, let people prepare hot water."


    Then she put Xiuying on an armchair inside. She patted the little girl on her head and walked away.


    Xiuying wants to take a bath. Naturally, he can''t stay here. He goes directly to her small study.


    Screen son with Zhi son busy outside, but a face mang daze of the kind, pull Zhi son said: "three Ye how to know our girl to bathe."


    Zhi son really want to be amused by her, pursed a smile: "how do I know three Ye how to know! Go and let the little girl collect the bed, and then send someone to tell his wife! "


    The screen son extremely puzzled, looked at the eye little sister, felt that she was opening her eyes to tell a lie, she that son obviously knew. Zhi son see her dull appearance, and urged a few, this is to escape to ask.


    Does she want to tell him that the third master actually read a lot of medical books?


    Read medical books, what do not understand!


    But... She thought of Shen Jun holding someone with a smile, and she didn''t know if she had touched him.


    When a little girl came in to wait for the bath, zhi''er looked at her eyes and understood why she was sent to Xiuying in the clean room. Seeing that half of her face was soaked in the water, she wanted to laugh and had to endure it desperately.


    Their girls will be able to calm down to see the third master. No, she was bumped into menarche by the third master. If she was herself, she would be ashamed to death!


    Zhi son secretly went out to find a small voice.


    Shen Junxiao is standing in front of the window to see the view of the hospital. The young man''s posture is straight, which is really a good temperament.


    Zhi son toward him a ceremony, swept his sleeve robe: "three ye, the body can have touched?"


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the voice, but his expression is still light: "nothing. Go and take care of your girl."


    Zhi son see he said sure, then put down the heart, but still let people play hot water to send him clean hands.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the reflection in the copper basin and found that his ears were slightly red.

 C212

    The little girl in Xiuying''s yard went to report to Feng.


    Feng looked at the round faced girl for a long time. She didn''t know what expression to put on, and finally murmured: "what? This is really... "


    it''s so coincidental. How can I make Shen Jun smile? This is what happened.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking now.


    Feng asked the girl, "where is the third Lord Shen now?"


    "The third master has avoided the girl''s study."


    "I see." Feng stood up, and Xinmei Dang stepped forward to support him.


    She should go and have a look. She didn''t know that the little girl was afraid now. She should be afraid for the first time. Even killing chickens and ducks have never seen, this suddenly saw their own blood, not panic just strange!


    Feng stepped on the carpet and walked out quickly. Zhou Zhengang went to the study to deal with things. When he came back, he saw his wife in a hurry and asked, "where is this going?"


    "Go to my place." Feng met him with a smile and then whispered a few words in his ear.


    Zhou Zhenxian was stunned, and immediately his face sank. The good news that Shen Jun laughs to tell just now can''t cover the upset mood that rises abruptly.


    Feng saw clearly, raised his hand and gently pushed him: "why so serious, about the elders, Yao Yao is he watched grow up, know it is OK."


    "That''s not it!" Zhou Zhen left a sentence and raised his feet to go out.


    Feng quickly called out to him: "why go!"


    The man did not return his head and said, "look at your daughter!"


    "What are you going to do? Don''t be busy! You''ll see your daughter after dinner. "


    But Zhou Zhen didn''t listen. He said with a cold face, "if I don''t go in, I''ll stand outside the yard!"


    The voice is also cold.


    Feng stayed in the same place, thinking about it for a while, and finally understood what the man was up to. The daughter grew up, can''t be long and long to stay around, this is not how, he will not give up?


    In the heart certainly is in scolds has the smelly boy later will accompany in the daughter side.


    Feng thought of Feng xiuhao, who was the first to bear the brunt. After all, the elders of the two families tacitly agreed to this marriage.


    "-- Marquis! You wait for me Feng chuckled and joked about Zhou Zhen with a very serious address. The banter should not be too obvious.


    After all, Zhou Zhen stopped and went back to hold his wife''s hand, but his face was still like an iceberg frozen for thousands of years. Feng couldn''t bear to stand it any longer. He was shaking with laughter.


    When Feng arrived at Xiuying yard, she was still cleaning the room. All the girls in the yard were busy getting in and out. She had lifted all the beds and rearranged them.


    Shen Jun laughs and stands in front of the window. Seeing Feng come in, he naturally wants to go out and salute. Feng pointed to the gate of the courtyard. The boy looked down and found a pair of black boots and black robes.


    "The Marquis has followed him, but it''s not easy to come in. If you don''t go and accompany him?" Feng said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Jun couldn''t understand the origin of Feng''s smile. Now that she''s here, it''s not appropriate for him to stay in the yard. Just now he didn''t leave. He was afraid that the little girl should be afraid. After all, he had not experienced before, so he had been waiting.


    "My dear, I don''t know what''s going on. Madam, please comfort her." Shen Jun smiles and bows at her.


    Feng said with a smile: "naturally, you are careful, and you still love that girl. Like her father didn''t know that. "


    This made Shen Jun laugh, and his ears warmed again. He was so guilty that he almost ran away.


    Zhou Zhenzheng was very upset outside. He saw Shen Jun smile and his face was still that model. Peeping at his look, Shen Junxiao was more and more fierce.


    He saluted Zhou Zhen neatly, and Zhou Zhen waved his hand. If he wanted to ask about his daughter''s situation, he just opened his mouth and reflected that he had a good relationship with his daughter. This is also a man! The man who is about to reach the crown.


    Zhou Zhen was even more upset. He shut his mouth and snorted coldly.


    Shen Junxiao''s scalp was numb by his humming. He didn''t feel embarrassed in front of Xiuying. Now he was embarrassed and embarrassed. He didn''t dare to speak casually, for fear that Zhou Zhen would notice something.


    Two men standing outside a little girl''s yard with the cold wind blowing foolishly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two men was still, the woman at the door shrank her head and hid her figure behind the door. They had been warned that they were not allowed to go abroad when they saw Shen Junxiao, otherwise the whole family would be sent away, even if they were afraid of being poisoned and dumb, they still went out.


    After staying in Hou''s residence for such a long time, we naturally know the importance. Moreover, these people were trained by Zhou Zhen''s confidants, and they would not dare to spread a word.


    The woman trembled, for fear that the man would not like to see him.


    Shen Jun''s feet were numb with a smile. He felt that standing was not the case. He led Zhou Zhen to say something about the imperial court: "Marquis, there will be adjustments in the six departments at the end of the year. There may be Liu Yun''s people in the Ministry of war. We should remind the next Duke."


    However, Zhou Zhen didn''t seem to accept this feeling. He was cold again.


    Shen Jun laughs and feels that the other party is now on a piece of iron plate and can''t kick a foot. This is the future father-in-law, but it''s not good to bypass him. He was a man of two generations. He had been in the imperial court, but he didn''t know what to do with a man who wanted to please him.Just as he half closed his eyes and wanted to have something to say again, Zhou Zhen opened his mouth: "Yaoyao but scared?"


    "Not bad." Shen Junxiao was asked by him coldly and his eyelids all jumped.


    Zhou Zhenxie glanced at him: "don''t talk about it."


    Shen Jun laughs and sniffs at the corners of his mouth. He feels choked. Can he talk nonsense about this kind of thing?! After a long time, he returned with difficulty: "don''t worry, you can''t say it."


    After saying this, Zhou Zhen also felt that he was worried about superfluous, and looked very silly. His old face was a little bit unable to hang. He also said in an explanatory way: "my Yao is still young, but many people ask me to come here, so they don''t want to let outsiders have more attention."


    It means that when the daughter grows up, there will be more people talking to each other.


    Shen Jun smiles with a look of awe, but he also knows that Zhou Zhen is very reluctant. Feng xiuhao''s provocative smile appears in his mind. After all, he didn''t resist saying, "I''ve heard some rumors that Yaoyao has been engaged to Feng Shizi."


    "-- who sent it?" Zhou Zhen''s voice suddenly raised two degrees, and his look changed.


    It''s like a cat with its tail stepped on.


    He was worried that the older his daughter was, the less time he spent with each other. However, he finally found her. Holding it in the palm of your hand is not painful enough, it will be given to someone else''s home.


    How could he not be in a hurry to get angry. Shen Jun asked with a smile, and it was a complete outbreak.


    Shen Junxiao was also surprised by his sudden anger, but touched something unusual. Is Zhou Zhen not satisfied with Feng xiuhao??


    The stone, which had been weighing heavily on him for a long time, seemed to be loosening.


    Zhou Zhen became more agitated after being excited, because he still remembered the dream that his daughter said. He relaxed his breath and tried to suppress his emotion and said: "no matter who Yaoyao wants to marry, I don''t want her to marry too early. I don''t want her to give birth too early! "


    Hearing this, Shen Jun''s heart jumped again. Feng sent someone out to call them into the yard. Xiuying is all set up.

 C213

    In the bright hall, a little girl in a silver red dress stands tall and graceful, like the crabapple on the branches, blooming quietly, beautiful, delicate and gorgeous.


    But her heart is uncomfortable, Rao is a calm face, in the young people slowly step into the eyes of the Phoenix, or quickly away from the eyes.


    She didn''t expect that she would make Shen Jun laugh when she was most embarrassed.


    He knows everything!


    Xiuying heart flustered away from the line of sight, but soon can not control themselves, eyes again drift to the upright person.


    At that time, they were in touch with each other''s eyes.


    Xiuying''s heart was beating, and he was also looking at himself all the time. Feng''s eyes were clear and the corners of his eyes had a slight upward arc. This is the subtle movement he has when he is in a good mood.


    He''s laughing?


    What are you laughing at?!


    Xiuying looked away again, feeling that his good mood was inexplicable. She made a fool of herself like that. What kind of laugh did he have!


    The little girl silently adds a pen to Shen Jun''s smile. In her peach blossom eyes, she reveals her careful thinking, dissatisfaction and restraint.


    Zhou Zhen saw that she was standing all the time, trying to pull her to sit down, but the little girl shook her head. Feng also pursed her lips and laughed: "take a good rest. Don''t come to the main courtyard today. I''ll tell your grandmother that you''re not feeling well. Don''t go to see you at night."


    "Yes, you have a good rest." Zhou Zhen also agreed, "what to call the girl to do."


    Say, Mou Guang has a few you yuan yuan.


    Xiuying looked at him as if he had been abandoned, and the corners of her mouth moved. Why does her father look like that?


    Shen Jun smiles to see that the little girl is OK, except that a little bit shy, everything seems to be as usual, such calm performance is reassuring to him.


    He also took the opportunity to say: "if you don''t understand the lessons, go to the Shen family and I''ll talk to you in detail. I''ll have a good rest these days."


    It''s time to leave.


    Xiuying was more and more anxious.


    She was upset just now. Neither of them said anything. He is going to leave now!


    When Shen Junxiao turns to leave, Xiuying suddenly takes two steps and grabs his sleeve. Shen Junxiao was pulled by her for a moment. She turned around and saw that her ears were reddening, and then he was flustered to release himself.


    "What''s wrong with me?" He was glad for her retention, turned around, bent slightly, and looked at her equally.


    His movement was very close to her, so close that she could count his curly eyelashes, and his facial features were extremely deep into her eyes.


    Xiuying subconsciously to touch their own face, and then step back.


    The cheek is so hot!


    "Then you can''t punish me for not copying my homework," she said


    Shen Jun smile to see her small movements clearly, for her, for their own heart, shy, a heart to soften into water. The smile leaps in his eyes. His clear and handsome eyebrows and eyes are like ink dyed, scattered landscape paintings, deep and soft, and silent tenderness.


    He said, "good."


    Feng''s husband and wife did not see Xiuying''s younger daughter''s appearance behind them. They only thought that their daughter was still afraid that Shen Jun would punish him by laughing.


    "Well, don''t stand at the door. The wind will come in soon." Feng went forward to pull her back and patted her hand.


    Xiuying could only salute all three and watch them leave.


    Shen Junxiao took the lead to leave, but he didn''t look back. He wanted to see Qian Ying again.


    Out of the yard, the young man and his husband and wife bowed their hands to leave, and Zhou Zhen sent a bodyguard to see him off. Looking at the distant figure, Zhou Zhen suddenly thought something. He looked at Feng''s side and said, "will you let him not come to my yard often?"


    When his daughter grew up, he realized that they were really too close.


    Feng was stunned by what he said, and then glanced at him indifferently: "then you and my say, you see the little girl is willing or not."


    Zhou Zhen felt so sad when listening.


    He is protecting his daughter, but she should be ungrateful.


    Shen Junxiao again hurt his daughter, that is also a male! Man!


    But when he thought of his daughter''s anger, he would give up the idea.


    Just, as long as the girl is happy.


    Zhou Zhen sighed and supported his wife to go back. He had another thought: "the last time Yaoyao didn''t want to give Shen Jun a smile to the girl, so there''s no more to follow?"


    Feng didn''t know that he was interested in asking questions. He said in a low voice, "I''ve seen Jun smile grow up. He''s cold-blooded, and he only smiles when he''s cute. It was as if the banished immortal fell into the mortal world, which gave him the feeling of ordinary people. But as soon as he turned around, he was indifferent to everyone and returned to his status as a nine day immortal. It''s not what he likes. He''s afraid he doesn''t like it. "


    "But Yao Yao wanted to show him a girl. He didn''t refuse, did he?" Zhou Zhen thought a little and then asked.


    "He''s just accommodating." Feng said with emotion, "I don''t know how lucky this girl has been for several years. He has been protecting her all the time."Even in the dream that she heard, there was Shen Jun smiling.


    When Zhou Zhen heard the answer he wanted to hear, he immediately wandered for nine days.


    He thought of a way to make Shen Jun laugh and not run to his daughter''s yard! At sunset and dusk, Liu Yun went back to his house.


    He was accompanied by the right chamberlain of Hubu, two servants of the Ministry of labor, Li Qingzhao and several students, and went to the study like a star.


    After entering the room, he just walked to the case, then he got angry and patted the table.


    "-- what is the matter! Why did the royal guards detain Xu Wenzhi to imperial prison for his corruption and murder! What relationship has Zheng shencong had with him? "


    When Liu Yun patted the table, everyone was startled.


    Li Qingzhao was even more worried.


    In fact, it was he who pushed for it later. He wanted to punish Zheng Shen, and he always flattered the Feng family, so he left the Zhou family aside. But I don''t want Zheng Shen to pull his own people from that guy and give Xu Wenzhi, the left servant of Hubu, to the pit.


    At this time, the right chamberlain of the Ministry of household was also in a state of palpitation, but he was secretly happy. There were two officials of the same position in this dynasty, and they all valued the crown and the left. If there is something wrong with Zuo Shilang, it must be that he is in the top position.


    The right chamberlain of the Ministry of Hubu bowed his hand and said: "the information received by the lower officer was concealed by the royal guards envoy, but I don''t know who sent the secret to the emperor. There is a personal letter from Xu Shilang. This is the evidence of the crime. The commander of the Royal Guards was blamed for this. The emperor transferred the matter to the Deputy envoy, and the royal guards came to take Xu Shilang


    "Ziyu, tell me who Zheng Shen got in it! Last time you went to the Duke of protection, what did he say! Tell me again Hearing this, Liu Yun was even more furious and asked Li Qingzhao to answer.


    Ziyu is the word Liu Yun gave Li Qingzhao after he received it.


    When Li Qingzhao heard him name himself, he thought of what he had done behind his back, and his heart thumped.

 C214

    Li Qingzhao''s name was called, and his mind was in a hurry.


    At this time, a servant girl came to knock on the door and come in and light the lamp, which gave him more time.


    The dim room gradually brightened, and by the time the eyes were full of light, he had calmed down.


    When the door of the study was closed again, Li Qingzhao calmly bowed his hand to Liu Yun and said, "teacher, the attitude of the Duke protector was not good last time. He didn''t intend to let Zheng shencong off. Besides, some people have sent the secret fold to the emperor''s hand, but ordinary people can''t deliver it. Even if they want to deliver it, they have to go through the cabinet. "


    "Teacher, you are the second most important assistant, and all the cabinet''s books have to go through your hand, but there is no one. The answer is obvious. Chen Shoufu is the only one behind the scenes. "


    "Mr. Xu was implicated, that is, he removed one of your arms, and it was Chen Shoufu who pushed things forward. What''s more, the Duke of the state didn''t care about the marriage between the Zhou and Feng families, so he insisted on showing Zheng Shen a good look. Chen Shoufu''s move can be said to exempt Zheng shencong from the death penalty. "


    "It can not only make the Zheng family suffer losses, so as to please the Feng family, but also make Xu Shilang tired. He is the only one who benefits most from this."


    The more Li Qingzhao said, the more calm he was, the more sure he looked. He seemed to see with his own eyes that it was Chen''s order. There was no more fake.


    Liu Yun looked gloomy and could not even light his eyes with the candle light. He had hatred for his eyes, and his fists were full of blue veins.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked again in a faint voice.


    Many other people also think so. It is true that they can pass the secret fold. In addition to Chen value, who else in the cabinet can surpass Liu Yun. Yu is one after another way: "lower officials also think so."


    Liu Yun frowned, and soon the brow was released.


    He has eight points of the letter is Chen value, but two points are not sure. Chen is not fake, but there seems to be something wrong with the royal guards. The commander Mingming of the royal guards told him that the evidence left by the robbery and killing is not good for him, but it has been eliminated.


    Now that it''s gone, how can it be found again.


    Unless that''s what someone set up!


    Liu Yun has been an official for several decades. His mind is more careful than anyone else. He secretly keeps this doubt in mind.


    After a long time, he sat down wearily: "let''s all go. There''s no change in recent days. There''s the Ministry of labor. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Now, Shanxi and Datong are bound to fight. There is no problem with your armaments, especially in winter! "


    At the end of the year, we are faced with war again, so we can''t relax at all.


    The two servants of the Ministry of labor should be immediately, and then they all came out one after another. Li Qingzhao is the least qualified. Of course, he falls behind. Liu Yun doesn''t want him to stay.


    Li Qingzhao waited respectfully in front of him.


    "Ziyu, you have to go to Hubu this year, or I''m really worried about trouble. The right chamberlain is a man with a big heart but a lack of means. In the past, you can help him more and tell him what he thinks at the first time. Do you understand? "


    Under the lamp, the old man''s face was heavy, and his brow was just gone.


    When Li Qingzhao heard this, he immediately bowed to Liu Yun and said, "students should obey the teacher''s instructions."


    Liu Yun waved to let people leave.


    Li Qingzhao went out of the door. The evening wind blew on his body and poured in from the wide sleeves of his official robe. He was excited by the cold. However, his brain became clearer.


    Liu Yun regarded Xu Shilang as an abandoned son. He was afraid that Xu Wenzhi would not be able to live out of the imperial edict prison, but he was not optimistic about the right servant of Hubu. When he is transferred to the Ministry of household affairs... As long as we can find a way to get Liu Yun Xin, he will definitely be able to replace the right Chamberlain very soon!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingzhao spirit for a while, even the wind blowing on his body did not feel how cold.


    After Li Qingzhao returned to his residence, he immediately asked people to find Ma Qingyuan, but he was refused to come. Hearing the reply, his face turned black with anger.


    "-- will he not enter the city unless he is given a new identity? What''s more, people from the royal guards are looking for him? " "How did he get into trouble with the royal guards?"


    The boy was too scared to say anything. He just whispered back: "the royal guards are always like mad dogs. Ma Qingyuan also said that the enemies of Yongping mansion have been looking for him all these years. He will not come back to the capital before the new year."


    "If you want him to do something, you can just push him around!" Li Qingzhao waved his hand, and the boy wiped away his sweat with relief.


    He sat down, filled two bowls of tea, and then thought of something.


    Ma Qingyuan offended the enemy of Yongping house. Who is the enemy?


    Yongping house... He thought, and by the way, thought that Shen family was also Yongping house, and that Wu''an Hou Di daughter with the same name as Shen Xiuying also appeared.


    At the gate of the city that day, she was only called, but there was no figure.


    Li Qingzhao lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while. He called his cousin who had just arrived in the capital and said that he would follow him to the north gate in the future. On that day, the Houfu women''s family members would definitely send Zhou Zhen and his son out of the city.****


    emperor Fengdi was in a bad mood for the affairs of the left chamberlain of the Ministry of household these two days. Several princes tried to coax them and send birds and rare treasures.


    This morning, Wen Heng helped him to the imperial garden with a smile. Emperor Feng asked, "which Prince has any idea? You also follow them. At the end of the new year, all departments are too busy to touch the ground. They have the heart to coax me


    Wen Heng chuckled at the edge, and his sharp voice was somewhat mysterious: "princes, this is also worried about you, all out of filial piety. But today is not the Lord. "


    Fengdi was also interested in hearing this, so Ren Wenheng helped himself to go. When he came to the corner of the imperial garden, he heard a burst of drums, from low to high, from soft to passionate, which was very impressive for a moment.


    He stopped at his feet, and soon took another stride, turning a dead corner, and saw a big drum in the middle of the imperial garden, and a woman in a persimmon red dress was beating the drum.


    "Princess...?!" I recognized the woman at one glance.


    But Feng Guifei, who was beating the drum, didn''t know that the holy riding was coming. She was holding a drum hammer in her slender hands. Her soft posture swayed with the sound of the drum. A period of gentle and rigid encouragement impacted the vision of emperor Feng.


    He saw God.


    I don''t know how long it took for the drum to return to calm. Feng Guifei walked to Fengdi with a willow waist. Jiao didi called out to the emperor that Fengdi had come back to God and took her waist to cheer him up.


    "-- it''s really a tiger father without a dog girl. AI Fei''s drum is so good!"


    Feng Guifei just chuckled and didn''t say anything modest. Emperor Feng loved her frankness and never flattered her because he was an emperor.


    Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, Fengdi took off his own cloak and put it on her. So he took a half day''s vacation and went to Feng Guifei''s palace.


    The empress in Kunning palace looked very bad at this time.


    Some palace maids came back and told them all about the royal garden one by one. The imperial concubine sitting under the Queen''s hand was also full of anxiety: "madam, what can we do? If the emperor doesn''t come, we can''t talk about the princess."


    The queen also bit her teeth in secret. She waited all morning to wait for emperor Feng to come, so as to mention what she had said earlier. See the princess in December and hairpin!

 C215

    In addition to having a son, the empress of Chu was granted the title of crown prince, and she died of weakness and premature death. Under her knee, there was a princess named Xizhen.


    A rare word, enough to see the emperor''s love for her.


    But now the princesses are almost 15 years old, and the emperor does not give her the emperor''s son-in-law. But a few days ago, Princess Xizhen didn''t know where to hear some rumors and ran to her crying and said she had a sweetheart.


    That sweetheart is no other than Feng xiuhao, the son of the crown prince!


    The young man, empress Chu, had met with him. He was indeed a good-looking man. But some people outside said that Feng xiuhao secretly made a marriage with Hou''s daughter in Wu''an, so there were fewer people to ask him about his marriage in the past two years.


    And the Duke of the state of hukuo did not tell Feng xiuhao about any other girls, just as they did in response to the rumors.


    When the empress of Chu learned her daughter''s thoughts, she was surprised, then shocked. After repeated inquiries, she knew that her daughter often went to Fengdi and often met Feng xiuhao, who was on duty.


    Once and for all, my daughter fell in love with others.


    Then she and Fengdi were asked to say that they wanted to be her husband-in-law.


    In fact, the empress of Chu hesitated for a long time, but when he thought of the death of the prince, the Chu family began to lose power in the court. Those ministers are the same as the women in the harem. Which one doesn''t step on high.


    If her daughter can marry the Feng family, she may be able to take the Chu family with her. Besides, the second prince, the son of Princess Defei, also wants to flatter the Feng family.


    The empress of Chu saw that the imperial concubine pretended to be anxious. She snorted coldly in her heart.


    Her daughter has no idea. She thinks that she is really close to her. She is deeply in love with her sister. She even tells her heart. Princess de obviously wants to help her daughter, but I''m afraid she also wants to inquire about the news. Can''t emperor Feng agree.


    If the crown prince is still there, how can she put down her posture and get close to Princess De, but she just takes a fancy to the second prince. Want to let the imperial concubine put the second prince in her name, so that she can fight for the crown prince for the second prince.


    She can also keep her back and protect her mother''s family.


    In the heart of Princess De also understood, this just really and she twisted into a rope. But she knew that a niece and daughter of Princess De''s family also had the idea of Feng family!


    It''s not too much for Feng xiuhao to say that it''s a steamed bun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a look at it again." Empress Chu was upset. Seeing the hypocritical appearance of Princess De, she waved her hand to ask her to leave.


    The imperial concubine can only quit first, a door out of the palace of tranquility, the face of that submissive expression also disappeared. In the eye has the cold idea, slowly smoked the handkerchief to block the corner of the mouth''s sneer.


    If her mother''s family could rely on the Feng family, she would not have to let her son record the title of the queen to fight for the crown prince. Who wants his son to be someone else''s!


    Then empress Chu continued her mother''s ceremony and even became the most powerful empress dowager in the Imperial Palace, and she still wanted to be a shorter one!


    Dream!


    The Duchess swung her sleeve and left the chariot.


    Fengdi accompanied Feng Guifei to have lunch, and then he left and went back to deal with government affairs. He was always an industrious Ming monarch, and he spent very few days in the harem.


    After Fengdi left, the palace immediately reported to Feng Guifei that she had left Kunning palace early.


    The graceful woman listened to her lips and looked at her clean nails.


    There is no secret in the palace. She has heard about Princess Xizhen and naturally knows the plan of the family of Princess Defei. So today I specially cut off the Queen''s Hu and coax the emperor Feng to the palace.


    Although she was a commoner daughter and hated her father''s indifference to her mother, she knew that she was prosperous.


    The Feng family can''t ask these women in the harem to calculate!


    Feng Guifei looked at her fingernails and whispered, "send someone to find out when my brother will come to the palace. I don''t have to be afraid of the emperor. She says I miss my parents and ask him to come and send home what I gave my parents."


    In response, the big maid helped her to go to the bedroom for lunch.


    ****


    Xiuying''s long lost day is coming. After staying in her room for half a day, she says that she will accompany her father and brother in the main courtyard the next day. Even if she sat and listened to them, she would be happy.


    After all, once they went to the northwest, they were afraid that they would not be able to return to Beijing.


    She is full of heart not to give up, also has the worry, but the sword has no eye on the battlefield!


    However, Zhou Jiayu was obviously excited. After saying "I will certainly make military achievements and strive for success" for more than ten times, Feng almost lost his expression.


    That night, a banquet was set up in the Houfu''s house. It was in Mrs. Zhou''s yard. The whole family has come to the whole place, and the bustle has diluted a lot of the atmosphere of sorrow for separation.


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Zhou is also used to her sons'' frequent going out, that is to say, don''t be impulsive in everything and the most taboo of marching. I''m afraid that Zhou''s tears are not at the same time as Zhou''s.


    Mrs. Zhou''s most taboo for men to travel, women cry, she felt unlucky.


    When he returned to the house, he could not help holding Zhou Yong''s waist and crying.Zhou Yong also remembered many things in his family, and forgiven Liao''s previous mistakes. He only gently coaxed: "after I went to the northwest, you must look after xian''er. She was still cold tonight, and her mind was not broken. You can''t let her go around without a parent


    Liao responded. Zhou Yong again talked about her son in Beijing Wei. If she had a girl in her relationship, she would only ask old lady Zhou to raise her relatives, and he would not have to ask him again. And daughter and hairpin, etc.


    Liao family heard the heart more sad, if not her ears soft, husband did not leave home to the battlefield. She cried more and more sad, Zhou Yong coaxed her, the two people that night was a warm-hearted.


    Feng''s family was also very emotional. He was almost unstable when he got up the next day. Zhou Zhen was very energetic. She was smiling and helped his wife to go to the old lady''s hospital to ask for peace and farewell.


    They had to go to the palace, and they would not leave the city until they met the emperor Feng.


    From the yard of old lady Zhou, Xiuying would not give up to pulling his father''s sleeve on her left hand and brother''s sleeve in her right hand, so he would send them to the flower gate. Then I was going to go to North City in a carriage.


    At this time, there was a guard of Zhou Zhen who went back and forth, and told Feng''s Shen Jun to smile and secretly sent off, which would speak to Zhou Zhenzheng.


    Xiuying listened to her heart and said to Feng, "can you let uncle three come to our carriage, my mother?"? He has this heart, but he is not good to show up, so he should be asked to take our carriage. And it won''t be discovered. "


    Last time she didn''t say two words with Shen Junxiao, she regretted the awkward. Whether Shen Jun laughed or not she had a girl she liked, she should strive for more opportunities to get along with him.


    These opportunities will only be less in the future.


    Even if she can''t show her heart, she doesn''t want to leave too much regret. Live again for a lifetime, how can I bring regret!

 C216

    Shen Junxiao was also a little confused when he was invited to the carriage. After another glance, Xiuying was the only one in the empty carriage. From the gap between the curtains, he saw that Feng was going to the car in front of him.


    It was added temporarily by Feng.


    "My dear?" He called out to the little girl not sure, "is that ok?"


    Xiuying saw him like a nervous look, wooden face: "if you feel there is a problem, you go down."


    Shen Junxiao suddenly recovered. He was just guilty. He was frightened and flattered by Zhou Zhen''s husband and wife''s agreement to leave space alone.


    He said in a hurry: "no, I''m just afraid to add trouble to the Marquis and his wife."


    Xiuying snorted and turned away.


    The carriage started to set off, and the sound of hooves came. Shen Jun laughed for the first time.


    It''s just that the little girl doesn''t want to look at herself.


    Are you still angry?


    "Are you getting better?" The boy asked in a low voice. He changed his position and sat on her side.


    A string of light shining into the car just hit her eyes. Her long eyelashes were as thick as crow feather. During the trembling, there was light running on the top like water.


    Shen Jun smiles at those clean eyes with a little anger. He only thinks that this is the best he has ever seen in the world. The corners of his lips are not aware of his smile, and his eyes are burning at her.


    What he was facing was the side where Xiuying turned her face. She and his eyes collided.


    Xiuying''s heart was startled, and her face was burning for his attentive gaze.


    She almost forgot the embarrassing things in her childhood. How could he mention it again!


    Fortunately, the light in the carriage was darker, and she could not see her subtle emotion. She coughed slightly, glanced at her eyes and said, "it''s better."


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the words. The radian of the corners of his mouth rises higher and his voice is gentle: "is Yaoyao still angry? Because of my last break. "


    Xiuying never knew that Shen Junxiao was so incapable of chatting. It was just a pot that could not be opened!


    Her heart, which was ready to be with him, became dry and moved, and her eyes became ferocious. Like the head of the infuriated wolf, the eyes can be green.


    Shen Junxiao was so looked at by her. First, she was stunned. Then she raised her hand with a smile and gently rubbed her hair: "that day, I really had something important to do. This just broke the appointment. Please don''t get angry, OK?"


    Yes, it''s not something. It''s urgent. It''s important to accompany the girl! Xiuying was really going to be angry with him. In front of his light face, she thought about catching flowers.


    Make it so attractive to girls!


    She could bear it, but she couldn''t help it. The sour smell was coming from her heart to her throat! She was expressionless and decided not to bear it: "you told me that you wanted to accompany my sweetheart that day. Why cover it up? And coax my mother that you have no sweetheart


    As soon as he said this, Shen Jun laughed. First, he smelled the sour smell that could flood the carriage, and then he was stunned.


    What kind of sweetheart?


    "Who did I meet?"


    Xiuying saw his puzzled expression, and her heart was even more angry. How could she not find the third uncle so capable of pretending?!


    She was so angry that she got up and wanted to sit opposite. Shen Jun had no time to pull her. She only touched the fingertip of her dress and twisted her eyebrows into a ball.


    "My dear, what are you talking about, sweetheart?"


    His sweetheart is right in front of his eyes, and he will use it to see him in other places?!


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Xiuying is the kind of more angry, the more difficult it is to show on the surface, at this time a cool, light look.


    Around her, seeing is believing! Moreover, she does not have the right and position to ask what.


    Thinking, Xiuying feel aggrieved for no reason. The third uncle would hide it from her.


    Is she really a little girl who doesn''t know anything?


    Shen Jun''s smile became more and more wrong. He also began to look serious: "Yaoyao, let''s talk about it. What are you talking about, sweetheart. Did you misunderstand something? "


    "No misunderstanding!" Xiuying took a deep breath. She knew it was impossible for her to like it, but she couldn''t be angry because of it.


    She did not want to herself, so she was far away from Shen Jun, smiling.


    "Uncle, I see it," she said. On that day, you were not far away from the south gate. You were with your sweetheart, a girl in a light green dress. You helped others get into the sedan chair, and stood on the edge and talked to people for a long time. "


    South Gate, light green dress girl, also help people on the sedan chair?!


    Shen Junxiao looked for a circle of memories in the brain, and finally remembered things. He must gaze at the little girl in his memory. His eyes were wrong. Instead, he looked at Xiuying in a panic.


    But she turned to think again, she flustered what, she did not say wrong.


    He added: "not only me, but also my mother saw it."


    See if he wants to deny it.Shen Junxiao is still staring at her, and there is a play in his mind that her husband has made a mistake and is forced to ask by his wife. The little girl in front of him is not just like that wife. Now, she is not just asking him.


    This vinegar taste is really sour.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks that the stunned eyes gradually soften down. In his heart, he is sweet for the misunderstanding of the little girl, but he doesn''t resist it and laughs carelessly. Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing and covered her face with wide sleeves, so as not to let the little girl see her gaffe.


    It''s really... She was angry about this for a few days. He also said that he had broken the appointment on business. How could she not understand. The reason is actually here.


    The boy''s shoulders were shaking violently with laughter.


    But Xiuying''s face was blue with his smile, and her fingers were shaking.


    He laughs again!!


    He also laughed that day when she made a fool of her. Now he laughs when he tells us why he broke the appointment!


    She couldn''t help her temper any longer. For the first time in history, she took off her purse and threw it at him.


    Soft things with strength hit the young man''s sleeve robe. The laughing man finally calmed down. He looked down and saw the embroidered lotus purse beside his feet. Then he looked up to see the red face of the little girl and the same fierce look he had to eat.


    He is so good that he dares to hit people with things.


    He also knew that he had lost his temper, but when he thought of Xiuying getting sour, he couldn''t stop being happy. He really couldn''t control it. No one can understand his feeling of experiencing despair and ushering in the dawn again.


    He thought that he would be because of the feelings of Xiuying and dark life, but she gave him redemption, with her heart, will be in despair of him to the light.


    She is like his new life, making him understand that it is meaningful for him to come back to this world again!


    Her existence untied the shackles in his heart.


    "My dear." Shen Jun smiles and shouts softly. He stoops to pick up the purse that falls between the carpets.


    He stepped forward, so one knee on the ground, slowly put on the purse for the angry little girl.

 C217

    The young man''s gentle call, seems to have a call to the heart of the beautiful love, Xiuying was called not heart hair crisp. She looked down and saw his jade crown, made of white jade, with bamboo patterns on it, just like his cool and elegant temperament.


    It''s a great match for him.


    Xiuying looked at the jade crown, but in the rickety carriage, she began to walk.


    The boy''s slender fingers gently hooked on her belt, careful to make sure that he did not touch her body. Gentle and pious, as if she were an indecent God.


    He gently pressed the string of the purse under his belt, and the side of the embroidered lotus was facing out. When he saw that all the work was complete, he raised his head. "Yao Yao, how can you think that''s my sweetheart. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten even this person, let alone the color of the dress


    His eyes were shining brightly in the dark carriage. Xiuying was shaken to close her eyes, and her mind slowly returned to her place.


    Just now he was tying her purse, one knee on the carpet, as if he had been a year short of himself. At present, her voice is so soft, and her reflection can be clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Looking at his eyes.


    When he opened his mouth, he thought he was going to defend himself, but she was surprised by what he said.


    What does it mean to forget even this person.


    He was very close to help the girl.


    Xiuying felt that she was not hearing things, so she met his sight quietly. It is as if one of the gods in his eyes will fall into the past.


    For a while, he lost the ability to think again and distinguish other words.


    Shen Junxiao was still in front of her, keeping a level look with her: "that was a witness involved in a serious case in the court. Her parents were dead, and her brother and sister-in-law ignored her. She felt that it was indecent and shameful for the girl''s family to appear in public to testify. When you went to the temple, I went out of the city to investigate her house, and I immediately took people to Beijing. "


    "She is a girl''s family. She has the courage to vindicate her parents and dare to face the force that can crush her with one finger. As a man, I admire her bravery and must protect her well. After the case was finalized, she was personally protected. When you saw me, I ordered someone to take her home. "


    Things can''t be clearer here, but Shen Jun laughs and finds that the little girl is still staring at herself, just like entering into the set.


    "My dear?"


    He raised his hand and waved it in front of her. Xiuying just like her soul returned to her position.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that her rolling eyes are at a loss. He knows that he has just made a statement in vain, but he is not listening. So what is she in a trance?


    Can you be distracted by looking at him?!


    "You didn''t hear a word just now?" Shen Jun asked with a smile, but there was no sense of blame at all.


    If the little girl is really looking at herself, he is happy that his attraction is too late.


    Xiuying this just reaction come over, oneself stare at a person to be absent-minded, or that kind of look at him to see crazy of the absent-minded. Her face was red, and her head was busy, but his eyes still focused on himself, awkward and confused. She reached out and pulled him up: "I... I heard that. Third uncle, get up quickly. The car is bumping


    Shen Jun laughs and sweeps to her reddish ears. She gets up with her hand and sits on his side. The little girl was shy. She was a kind of coquettish that was revealed unconsciously. He could not help but tease her.


    The young man who sat down looked leisurely and said, "well, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Proposal, what proposal?


    Did he say anything just now? Not explaining the girl''s family?


    Xiuying was asked silly, stupidly looking up, half open mouth, so silly lovely. Shen Jun laughs and looks at it. Suddenly, he makes a sound. The little girl is stunned by his smile. She immediately reacts!


    He''s playing with her!


    This... How can this person be so bad today!


    Xiuying rubbed her face red. She was ashamed and angry. She had an impulse to stretch out her hand to pinch him. The finger moved, and it was pressed down calmly by her.


    She looked like she was holding back and not daring to speak. Shen Junxiao also felt that she was so bad. He stopped laughing, raised his hand to touch her head, and then pressed it on his shoulder so that she leaned against himself.


    In fact, he wanted to embrace her, the little girl with all her heart on her body, which really made him love her. But now that the little girl has grown up, before getting the permission of Zhou Zhen''s husband and wife, she dare not let himself be too close to her. He is afraid that he can''t bear more and more rules.


    It''s not fair to her.


    Xiuying was stiff with his big hands stroking her head, but she relaxed when she smelled the cool smell on her. So obediently and skillfully leaning, this moment, she seemed to hear his heartbeat, and his own rhythm. There is an illusion that two people are heart to heart.


    The atmosphere is groundless and ambiguous, but Xiuying does not even have the idea of being shy, but a kind of satisfaction and dependence.She likes Shen Jun to laugh.


    I like it very much. I prefer to be close to him like this.


    "My dear, that''s not my sweetheart. So don''t be surprised if you have too many witnesses in your head. "


    Shen Junxiao or clarify again, he is distressed little girl oneself suffocate, gas bad body how to do.


    Xiuying had just heard something indistinctly. He explained it in a low voice, which made her feel more peaceful. She was about to break up before. She closed her eyes, did not speak, and did not want to further investigate whether he had a girl he liked, so she approached him secretly with a slight bump, almost close to his arm.


    Shen Jun laughs to notice, the body is stiff, sit more upright.


    The little girl''s body is soft, next to his nose, is her body in the body, all of which stir up his mind. He felt that he should be further apart.


    He is not a saint, even if the little girl is still young, but he has seen her after 16 years old. Such as lotus like orchid, beautiful and beautiful, how can he not afford the charming mind.


    Shen Junxiao is preparing to go to the side in secret. He doesn''t want to sweep Xiuying''s red earlobe, and his cheek is also bright red. His mind went away.


    Let her lean on it, which is also a comfort to him. It''s not the time to express my feelings with her. There are many obstacles in their love. In the early years, the gap between them was separated. Now, if they want to cross this gap, he must take Zhou Zhen and Feng Shi down.


    Otherwise, it will only force the little girl into a difficult situation.


    If he said what he meant, I''m afraid her temperament will be confirmed. If Feng''s Zhou Zhen disagrees, how can she deal with herself. If they forced her to marry someone else, she would be even more upset.


    Rather than let her have hope and then despair, it is better not to say it.


    He fought for time, first Feng xiuhao would like to talk about the matter yellow!

 C218

    The carriage was running slowly on the road. Xiuying listened to the sound of the horse''s hooves and leaned on Shen Junxiao''s shoulder. She only wanted time to be so still.


    She knew how greedy she was when she understood what she meant.


    The little girl did not speak any more. Shen Jun didn''t open her mouth when she laughed. She just let her rely on herself quietly. He is not greedy for this moment.


    Such as years of quiet, no worry, no dispute.


    However, there was always an end to the journey. He could tell from the bustle of the peddling outside that it was not far from the north gate.


    "- nature is the destiny of heaven; the Tao is the straightforward nature; and the cultivation of Tao is the education. It is expressed in human nature, which is called sex, and also called nature. To act according to nature is called "Tao". To cultivate Tao is to cultivate the mind and nature, so it is called "teaching". My dear, write down this sentence


    The sound of youth, such as the gurgling spring water, rings in silence, which is very pleasant to hear.


    Xiuying opened her eyes and looked up at her with some doubts. Shen Jun smile on her bright eyes, slightly raised the corner of his lips: "don''t you understand? This is the first sentence of the mean. I''ll recite it first. "


    Xiuying, however, felt that he was a great disgrace to the scenery. Didn''t he go to the place quietly? This is the time for her endorsement!


    She frowned unconsciously. She could see Shen Jun''s earnest gaze with a smile. She could only think about it and stumble on her back: "destiny is nature; rate... What is Tao?"


    Shen Jun laughingly heard her first sentence and recited it badly. He really didn''t know what to say. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "it''s the destiny of nature. There''s no ''Ben'' word. It''s in the interpretation."


    He said and repeated.


    Xiuying only felt that she was in conflict with the endorsement, and she was filled with resentment, but Shen Junxiao had already hardened her face and recovered the cold look of Lord Shen. Where she dared to resist, she had to learn by rote.


    When the carriage stopped, she remembered.


    Shen Junxiao listened to the silence of the long street. He knew that he had arrived at the Qili Pavilion outside the north city. Xiuying would get off the bus.


    "Remember, but you can''t get out of the car and forget it." Shen Jun raised his hand and patted her head with a smile. It was just like an old master praising students.


    Xiuying was depressed, but when she wanted to come back, she could still smile with Shen Jun, and then secretly lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    Shen Junxiao has already taken her curtain cap and asked her to look up and wear it carefully for her.


    At this time, Feng''s family had already got off the train first, and called out to the carriage. Xiuying immediately responded. She laughed and waved with Shen Jun and got off the carriage.


    Shen Junxiao is naturally not good to show up, listening to the soft voice of the little girl and her mother outside, the tip of his nose seems to be still lingering her breath.


    He leaned against the wall of the car, closed his eyes, and listened to the little girl''s gradually inaudible voice.


    The people from the second room of the Zhou family also came to see the brothers off. At this time, they entered the pavilion, and the little girls put the handstove on the master. Standing outside the pavilion, they stretched their necks and looked out of the city.


    After waiting for about two quarters of an hour, people did not wait for Zhou Zhen to lead the army out of the city. Instead, they saw a carriage coming towards the city. It was only the carriage that was running, but the man was pulling the horse forward step by step.


    Soon the carriage went outside the pavilion and stopped.


    The pavilions are full of female dependents, so the guards of the Marquis are naturally very vigilant. The chief bodyguard came forward with the handle of the knife: "who is it, please?"


    The coachman, who was pulling the horse, had a slight bow on his back. When he saw that the guards were trembling, the question was made clear.


    The chief bodyguard frowned when he stammered a Li character. Soon, a clear voice rang out: "but what''s the inconvenience? I''m Li Qingzhao, editor of the Imperial Academy. The carriage is damaged, so I want to rest here and let the coachman have a look. "


    Hearing that it was the man from the Imperial Academy, the chief bodyguard was also surprised. Looking up at the carriage, he saw a handsome young man holding the curtain and looking at him.


    The chief bodyguard bowed his hand at him: "it was Lord Li. We are from the Marquis of Wu''an. We are waiting to see our Lord out of the city. Because the pavilion is full of female dependents, so I went to ask


    Li Qingzhao''s voice was slightly surprised: "it''s impolite to see the Marquis off, so it''s not easy for us to stay. Let''s go ahead first, but it''s the gate of the city."


    The chief bodyguard listened and was about to thank him. He didn''t want to hear something like thunder coming from afar.


    Everyone heard the reputation, but Xiuying was shocked.


    Li Qingzhao!


    How can I meet Li Qingzhao at this time!


    Though she could not see the other party''s face in the distance through the white veil, she could hear his clear voice.


    This is the second time she met him, as if it was fate, this person even if it is a new life, still haunted her like a ghost!


    Xiuying wanted to clench her fists and widen her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be going through the white yarn and the car wall to see the man who had suffered her a lifetime! She hated, she resented, and these emotions completely suppressed her fear of this doomed entanglement in the second encounter.


    "My dear, let''s go out of the pavilion. Your father should be coming soon." Feng could already see the dust rising to the sky.But she called out, but her daughter did not move. She was wondering. When she was about to make a sound again, Xiuying said in a low voice: "good mother."


    The little girl''s faint voice was oppressed, but it was covered by the sound of the horse''s hooves, and the people next to her did not feel it.


    After that, Xiuying also took the initiative to pull up the Feng family and went straight down the stairs.


    Li Qingzhao was waiting for this opportunity to calculate the time when he passed by. There is a senior official who passes by here. He must get out of the way to greet him. Everything is just right!


    At this time, the chief bodyguard didn''t pay attention to this part of the Imperial Academy, who had broken the carriage. They all gathered around the wives of the marquis.


    At this time, Xiuying and Li Qingzhao are only 20 or 30 steps away. She purses her lips. When she steps down the steps, her heart is extremely calm.


    Now she is Wu''an Hou''s legitimate daughter, is also a new generation, she does not fear Li Qingzhao!


    Her face even showed a smile, such as March magnolia, elegant and bright.


    Shen Junxiao in the car is not calm at all. Even when he hears Li Qingzhao''s voice, he almost gets off the bus and wants to pull Xiuying away from him!


    Never calm down!


    That haunting bastard!


    Fortunately, the sound of the horse''s hooves in his ear made him recover. He took a deep breath and sat in the car waiting for him.


    Soon, the team led by Zhou Zhen came to the front. The soldiers were waiting for orders. Brother Zhou Zhen and Zhou Jiayu rode together to come. They were accompanied by Feng Yu and his son.


    Feng''s family members also came forward. Zhou Zhen turned over and dismounted. He looked at his wife with a smile and looked down at his daughter.


    "I don''t feel cold." He is always very concerned about her.


    Xiuying was just about to answer, when she felt a naked sight falling on her. For the third night of today, thank you for your monthly ticket, recommendation ticket and love, and thank you, Xu Xue, who is nicknamed as a little dot "." and Xu Xue. I''ll see you tomorrow, mamda ~


    thank you

 C219

    Xiuying is a sensitive person. This is due to the death of Feng''s family in the previous life. She made a living in the hands of aunt Cui, and then had to find a place to live under Li Qingzhao''s breath. Over time, she has developed her sensitivity to people''s emotions, even if it is just a line of sight -


    What''s more, it is the vision of Li Qingzhao, her most familiar.


    She looked at her with a little recklessness, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Xiuying was disgusted. I don''t know why he looked at it. He calmly returned to Zhou Zhen''s words: "Dad, my daughter is not cold. Take care of me. My father is a first-class hero in my daughter''s mind. My daughter is waiting for the news of your great victory. "


    Zhou Zhen nodded: "it will be like my words!"


    His daughter''s concern and admiration made Zhou Zhen''s blood boil and his heart full of pride.


    He raised his hand and touched the brim of her hat. His eyes fell on the carriage not far away. He remembered his secret command before he left, and asked softly, "what''s important if you don''t pester your cousin."


    Xiuying was asked to open her mouth. In her heart, she blurted out the golden mean who had just been back on the carriage. After that, she became more and more righteous: "it''s important to ask about homework."


    Zhou Zhen did not expect her daughter export chapter, is also a Zheng, immediately straight smile: "we Yaoyao to become a talented woman." He would never have thought that his daughter had made Shen Jun laugh about the mean.


    He always felt that his daughter should not laugh too close to Shen Jun, and now it seems that the relationship between the two people can not be more simple. Zhou Zhen patted her on the head.


    Xiuying, who was confused with the past, pursed her lips secretly. Fortunately, her third uncle finally grasped her and endorsed her. Otherwise, she had to make her father suspicious.


    However, she did not know that this was Shen Jun''s smile to prepare for the rainy day. She was afraid that Zhou Zhen and others would be suspicious.


    Zhou Zhen called for his younger brother and went to Feng to hold her hand: "all the hard-working people in the family."


    Feng''s face was flushed by his closeness in full view of the public, and he could only rest assured.


    Zhou Zhen''s greedy eyes fell on his wife for a while, and then turned to mount the horse.


    Feng Yu and his son were ordered to send Zhou Zhen out of the city. After Zhou Zhen met with his family, they went to see him off.


    "The northwest depends on you. I''ll join you later."


    Zhou Zhen also clasped his fist at his wife and brother: "don''t worry, brother. You will live up to your expectations."


    Again, it''s time to part.


    Zhou Jiayu, who has always been very excited, is also sad at this time. He says with Feng''s hoarse voice that his son is unfilial. He hugs his beloved sister and says that he will buy her sugar gourd again. Hearing Xiuying cry and laugh, she was coaxed as a child.


    However, the man stands between the soil, although the heart has tenderness, but also shoulders the responsibility of righteousness. Zhou Zhen side head deep look at his wife and daughter, in the heart said a sorry, finally Qing Chih whip horse.


    Feng''s eyes were sour, and he couldn''t help leaving for the first time after their reunion. Originally quiet Xiuying is also a sour nose, carrying a skirt to run a few steps, was stopped by the guards and maid.


    She was staring at the distant queue. Feng wiped her tears and pulled her back to her side.


    "Mother, father and brother must be back soon." The little girl raised her head and did not know whether she was comforting herself or the woman.


    Hearing this, Feng Shi was even more sad, but he showed a smile: "yes, it will."


    At this time, Feng Yu and his son also stepped forward and asked them to return to the horse cart quickly.


    Everyone ignored Li Qingzhao on one side, but Li Qingzhao did not miss the slightest chance to spy on Xiuying. Especially when Xiuying was only ten steps away from him, he heard her and her words. This was the first time he heard her voice, but it was enough to shock him!


    The little girl''s voice is like a yellow warbler on a branch, soft and pleasant to the ear, just like the beloved man in his deep memory -


    the first wife who loved him in the previous life but finally left with hatred!


    He will never admit his mistake!!


    This is Shen Xiuying''s voice!


    He knew it when she was 12 years old. How could he not recognize him when he was with him every day after marriage!!


    Li Qingzhao''s heart is full of trouble. He has even taken two steps to stop the figure surrounded by the cluster. The bodyguard of Hou''s house was aware of it and blocked him with a knife.


    This time, enough to make him want to return to his position, his steps suddenly stopped, his expression was unclear, and he was panting.


    Can it really be her?


    Hello, Shen Xiuying!


    It must be her!


    But how did she become the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an? It is in his mind that he has obsession. Just now he heard something. How could such a thing be possible!


    The Shen family did a funeral!


    Li Qingzhao looked at the figure who had gone far and boarded the carriage. His thoughts were extremely chaotic, and his whole body could not help but tremble.


    Is his wife still alive?


    Li Qingzhao stood in his place and let the wind blow his robe. Feng xiuhao discovered his existence in the bodyguard''s movement. Previously, the mother and daughter were surrounded by bodyguards, who blocked their sight. They were also focused on seeing Zhou Zhen off. This will find that Li Qingzhao is also here. He frowned.Just now Li Qingzhao seemed to want to catch up.


    Last time I met him in the south gate, now I meet him in the north gate.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Naturally, Feng xiuhao didn''t believe in coincidence. He had already taken care of him. When he escorted his mother and daughter to the bus, he still swept away. Found that the other side''s line of sight falls on the little girl''s body, he looks a bit cold.


    Shen Junxiao is still in the car, listening to the movement outside. The little girl is thanking Feng xiuhao. Li Qingzhao''s presence here made him very unhappy. Feng xiuhao helped the little girl to get on the bus in front of him. His mood was even worse. Now he lifted the curtain to show his cold face.


    "I don''t want to come out to meet the Duke protector and the son of a son. I''m disrespectful."


    The boy''s voice was calm, but Feng xiuhao clearly recognized a little coldness, and how could Shen Jun laugh in the carriage!


    Feng xiuhao was surprised, and soon saw Xiuying''s face on the carriage also leaned to the window and said with a smile, "cousin Hao, the third uncle''s father came to the house to see Dad off in the morning, so I pestered him to tell me the mean."


    Shen Jun''s heart is as good as his own.


    Feng xiuhao is black faced, he can also say the mean! Although he is a military general, he should read no less books than these civil servants!


    The young man''s face is expressionless. He looks at the Phoenix''s eyes which are slightly raised from the corner of his eyes. Feng xiuhao does not know why, subconsciously feel Shen Jun smile is very unpleasant, even to him always with hostility.


    Shen Junxiao needless to say, jealous of each other''s advantages, afraid that the little girl will be handed over to the other side.


    The two people are already turbulent. Xiuying realizes that there is something wrong with her. Her sight goes round and round between them, which is very inexplicable.


    How come these two people seem to fight at any time.

 C220

    The horse''s hoof rises and falls, the rich rhythm sound enters the carriage.


    Xiuying and her party have returned to the city. Feng Yu''s father and son return to the palace for orders. The people in the Marquis''s house are not in a hurry. Shen Jun laughs and goes with her.


    He can''t leave until he gets to the marquis.


    "-- what are you looking at?"


    In the quiet carriage, the voice of the youth rises, unconsciously with tenderness.


    Xiuying didn''t talk much all the way, but she looked at him frequently. He couldn''t stand it. There is something you can''t say directly to him.


    Xiuying finally stopped choking and shrunk her neck: "third uncle, do you and cousin Hao disagree on politics?"


    Political differences?


    They are a civil officer and a military officer. They don''t have political opinions.


    Shen Junxiao even more strange: "how to ask."


    "It seemed that you were hostile to each other just now." Xiuying said her feelings honestly, "I''m afraid you''ll have a fight in the next moment."


    Shen Jun was stunned with a smile and immediately lost his smile. Yes, the little girl''s mind has always been sensitive. He and Feng xiuhao do not like each other, although he is sure that Feng xiuhao does not know his own mind. But men''s instincts are also accurate.


    After he provoked the other party and the other party also responded to the provocation, they were the opposite.


    And which man is not possessive of the girl he loves.


    "Count it." Shen Junxiao can only give a vague answer, think of what, so fixed looking at her silent.


    It''s just easy to speak, but he is suddenly watched by people. That person will be a powerful official with great skill in the future. Xiuying was looked at inexplicably short of breath, the line of sight drifted disorderly.


    I dare not look at him directly.


    Recently, Shen Jun is smiling and silent. She can''t change her life style!


    Shen Junxiao also found that she was scared, a little girl was afraid, in front of him is so like that. Low head, a pair of big eyes around.


    What''s to be afraid of? She was not afraid to smash him with a purse just now. She would look at her, but she was afraid.


    Shen Junxiao can''t tell what kind of disposition Xiuying is. She is gentle on the surface, but she always dances in the dark, but most of them are carrying him on his back.


    She taught Shen Xiulian a lesson, and he even knew that she had scraped his cousin.


    Shen Junxiao suddenly wants her to show her sharp claws to himself. When she is not happy, she will scratch herself. That is the most real of her.


    He is also a bit of self abuse, what abnormal ideas.


    Young people feel that they are so unreasonable, light cough sound, slow down thinking.


    The sun flickered in the compartment through the shaking curtain, but it would shine on Xiuying''s small face every time. Her skin was as bright as jade, and her lips were not red. It was beautiful and moving in any way.


    Shen Junxiao just thought of things in his mind rolling in his heart, like boiled water, so that he was upset.


    "My dear." He called, and the little girl looked up and looked at her in a daze.


    "Yao Yao, do you like your cousin hao?"


    What... What?!


    Xiuying is just thinking about where he has a problem. He stares at him like that, and suddenly, a pair of peach blossom eyes will stare into apricot eyes. It''s round and big. It''s shocking.


    "I... how can I like cousin hao?" Xiuying was shocked and stuttered, for fear that he might misunderstand, "he is my cousin!"


    SHEN Junxiao certainly knows, but he just wants to ask and listen to her definite words!


    Seeing the little girl in a panic, he even looked forward to hearing her say, "I like you.". But he knew that her temperament would not be so easy to say.


    And it''s not the time for him to push her into that situation.


    He said with a smile: "so... But if, I mean, maybe, your cousin Hao likes you and wants to marry you?"


    Xiuying was directly choked by her saliva, patted her chest and coughed. Shen Junxiao was surprised by her and sat down to her to help her.


    "To speak well is to choke yourself." He saw her face red with cough.


    "No... no!" Xiuying finally took hold of Shen Jun''s smiling arm. Her voice was still hoarse after coughing. "Why does the third uncle ask such a question? Isn''t it very strange? We all regard me as my sister. If we ask cousin Hao to listen, we will get along with each other in the future


    Besides, will he misunderstand?


    This is the most important thing!


    Shen Junxiao was anxious to smile by her, eyes are about to overflow out of tenderness. He patted her on the back and said, "I asked too abruptly, but..." his voice changed and became serious, "but it''s all around the world. The crown prince and his son are waiting for you and Ji Ji to propose marriage, so they haven''t decided on a marriage."


    "-- how could it be!"


    Xiuying''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees, and even the guards outside heard it and looked at it from the side of his head. She also found her gaffe, busy and suppressed the voice: "how can there be such a rumor!""Well, don''t be nervous. It''s just a rumor."


    Shen Jun patted her head with a smile and comforted her.


    Xiuying is the whole person is not good, heart anxious such rumors, and afraid of Shen Jun smile misunderstanding, but she does not dare to say. Finally, she pursed her lips and her head drooped, like eggplant beaten by frost.


    "It''s OK. Rumors stop with the wise. When your cousin Hao has made a marriage, there will be no more transmission outside! " Shen Junxiao gently comforted again.


    He knew that he was a little mean, so let Xiuying know the things that had not been mentioned at home, and let her have more resistance. Maybe it''s his inferiority complex. When facing Feng xiuhao, he doesn''t want to admit his jealousy, but his family background is much better than him. Zhou Zhen closed his eyes must have chosen Feng xiuhao!


    For the sake of the little girl, he really left out what kind of gentleman''s way.


    He can not take a trace of luck to block the future of the two, about him is such a despicable person, if the little girl really married Feng xiuhao. He thought that when he was in power again, he would do something that no one could imagine and take her back to him!


    Shen Jun is smiling, and Xiuying is.


    After arriving at the Hou''s residence, Shen Junxiao felt guilty at her sullen appearance. He bent over and said to her, "come home the next day. Xiu Guan has already known that. He ran to me and held me in his arms and kept asking if it was true. Maybe you''ll have a little temper, and you''ll prepare something to coax her? "


    Talking about her childhood sister, Xiuying finally has light in her eyes. Shen Jun smiles and sighs with relief. She turns to Feng, who comes out of the car, and says something about the future.


    What Feng had promised, naturally he would not refuse.


    Shen Junxiao left Hou''s house in a hurry and went back to Yamen to change his official robes.


    Before going out, he asked four treasures to find Lian Qing. He said in a cold voice, "go and find out how Li Qingzhao went out in the outskirts of Beicheng today. When and what he did, he must find out."

 C221

    The criminal department is still very busy.


    Shen Junxiao and his boss took a half day off, but they didn''t report to the public. The left servant of the opening Department said that he was busy with official business. Now, Fu Ling came back with a pile of his own.


    I was called to help by Zuo Shilang.


    Fu Ling was short and thin. She was panting and had too many files in her hands. This is not to drop a few volumes, but also to free up to pick up.


    Shen Jun smiles and comes forward, helping him pick up and pile it up again to Fu Ling.


    Looking at the white and slender hands, Fu Lingxian was stunned and immediately showed a big smile: "Your Excellency, you are back. Your servant just sent someone to ask. There seems to be something urgent. It''s Zheng shencong''s case to be settled. The royal guards seem to have some problems, and they are not willing to close the case. "


    "I''ll go there." Shen Jun nods with a smile, and Fu Ling runs away again.


    Since the royal guards have also come, they must be in the back hall of yamen, where there is a small hall for meeting people. Shen Jun laughs all the way past, the young posture is like loose, the temperament is brilliant, the people who meet with him are smiling and nodding or shouting adults.


    However, he was used to being cold and indifferent, and all of them were light. He would pass directly with an arch of his hand or nod his head. He did not communicate with people much.


    Just as Shen Jun thought with a smile, the Minister of punishment and the two servants were in the hall with Huang Chaoqi. Huang Chaoqi''s face was not very good, and his cold face was serious.


    Shen Jun laughs and asks people to report first. Then he enters the hall and salutes everyone.


    As soon as the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment saw him coming, his eyes brightened, and he directly threw the evil star of the royal guards to him: "you are smiling. Zheng Shen has found out from the case, and the other two departments have no doubt about it. According to the law, they want to seize their posts and send them to the countryside. However, the Deputy envoy of the royal guards said that he could not finish the case, because he also involved Xu Zhiwen''s case of corruption in ink. He said it was a witness and could not be sentenced at this time. "


    It was a dispute over this.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks for a while, and understands Huang Chaoqi''s meaning. He doesn''t want to offend Liu Yun in the face, and asks Zheng Shen to detain him. When Xu Zhiwen, the left servant of the Ministry of household, naturally, Zheng Shen carried everything, even if someone retracted his confession.


    "Mr. Huang, can you speak for a moment?"


    Shen Jun smiles and bows to Huang Chaoqi again.


    If it''s someone else, Huang Chaoqi doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but it''s Shen Jun''s smile. Well, listen to what he wants to say.


    Huang Chaoqi nodded and they went to the small courtyard outside the hall.


    A clump of bamboo has been planted in the corner of the yard, and the bamboo leaves are yellow and withered in winter. Shen Junxiao looked at the rustling bamboo branches in the wind, put his hand into the sleeve of his official robe, and said in a low voice: "it''s unnecessary for the commander to worry about it. Xu Zhiwen will not be protected. Maybe he will die until the Lord reports the new progress to the emperor."


    Huang Chaoqi was stunned when he heard the speech and was half convinced.


    "That man was pulled out by Liu Yun. How can no one protect him?"


    "Liu Cifu has more people to pull up, abandoned son, who will spend energy to protect an abandoned son. Therefore, the lower officials said that the adults were more worried. "


    The boy''s voice was light, but his words were strong, as if it had become true.


    Huang Chaoqi still felt that it was impossible. At this time, Liu Yun abandoned Xu Zhiwen, but he lost an arm. He was fighting with Chen. Isn''t Liu Yun afraid that Chen should take this opportunity to install people to the Ministry of housing?!


    It was at this time that a royal guard, who was straddling the embroidered spring sword, ran in from outside, panting. Seeing Huang Chaoqi, he did not care to salute, so he whispered a few words in his ear.


    Liu Zhiwen hanged himself in prison with his belt!


    "How?" Huang Chaoqi was really surprised.


    If Shen Jun didn''t say that in front of him with a smile, he would have thought that the young man in front of him had done something bad. That''s a good guess!


    Huang Chaoqi''s face changed rapidly, and he couldn''t stay here any longer: "Lord Shen, I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first!"


    He had to go to the imperial prison and report it to Emperor Feng.


    Shen Junxiao looks different. He should have known that he was right. He didn''t want to be so quick.


    Liu Yun is cruel to his own people, and he is really merciless. Liu Yun is responsible for the Ministry of Hubu, and his people have to have a proven crime. Even if they want to show loyalty to the emperor, Liu Yun can''t bear it.


    No matter whether the Hubu maid hanged himself or not, Liu Yun was completely relieved and his family was saved.


    Officialdom is so cruel that no one knows which day he will slip and fall to death. Broken to pieces, the more tragic is the bad reputation left in history.


    Shen Junxiao thought of the past life. After he died, was he also like Liu Zhiwen, full of evil left in later generations?


    He was not filled with emotion, but sympathized with Xu Zhiwen.


    Xu Zhiwen is not alive, Zheng shencong''s case is naturally how to end. Shen Junxiao only stayed with Huang Chaoqi for less than half a quarter of an hour, and the matter was solved. The Minister of punishment was very happy. This is also explained, the county''s Hubu yuanwailang''s case has also been presented.


    Shen Jun laughs and goes back to his class room to write a file.When writing, he smiles. He is afraid that Liu Yun will directly cover the dead Liu Zhiwen''s case. Around the house, a fly excrement naturally fell from the flies.


    As a matter of fact, the loss of the household department has never been promoted by him.


    Li Qingzhao will be promoted. He has been waiting for a few years. If Li Qingzhao is not promoted to the Hubu, he will be anxious for others. That person does not mention a job, how good to plant irreparable calculation, trifling, he has no time to accompany to play!


    The resentment of the past life, this life tit for tat, he can no longer bear.


    The Ministry of punishment is in a hurry, and Emperor Feng has been very busy these days. This year, the promotion and transfer of personnel has been completed, and he has verified that it is correct. Except Zhou Zhen, he has given an order in advance, and none of the others have been issued.


    Fengdi is doing his best to deal with this matter today. The Ministry of housing has made a basket for him. He wants to take Liu Yun out.


    Liu Yun is right in front of him, kowtow on the ground, every sentence is that the guilty minister has no way to plead guilty.


    But Fengdi wanted to think, how could he really smoke him, let him kowtow three heads, trained a few words to drive people away. Then, Chen value and the officials were sent to make new adjustments to the Ministry of housing.


    Who are from which faction? Fengdi''s heart is like a mirror. Now Chen value sees that he will rise again. Of course, he wants to check and balance. The change of personnel in the Ministry of accounts is only mentioned according to the level, but Li Qingzhao has directly removed the main task from the imperial court.


    Chen is also a man of understanding, and will not make Fengdi upset again. Let''s go here first this year. The new year will be over in two months. He also wants to have a rest.


    It was already after noon when Chen''s group left. Feng xiuhao was still on duty. In front of him stood Princess Xizhen, who said she would come to deliver soup to Fengdi.


    It''s just that Feng xiuhao doesn''t quite understand. He just gives soup soup and keeps close to him. What is he doing to talk to him?


    He is not a eunuch in neili. He can tell the emperor''s feelings.


    Feng xiuhao was distracted by the little girl''s words. It happened that someone under him came to report the matter, and he had to get out of the way.


    When they came to the outside of the side hall, Feng xiuhao turned back and saw that Princess Xizhen was still looking at herself with bright eyes. It was Wen Heng who asked again and again that he walked away.


    It''s strange!


    Feng xiuhao frowned and calmed down to listen to the results of the investigation.

 C222

    Feng xiuhao also sent people to check Li Qingzhao.


    When Li Qingzhao appeared in Nancheng earlier, he was a little suspicious. He met him again in Beicheng this morning, and the other party still had a strange move to lean on.


    It''s like going for the Zhou family.


    Last time, Li Qingzhao used Zheng shencong''s business to find the state protection government. Now Zhou Zhen''s father and son have gone to the northwest. Naturally, he looks after his mother and daughter, and takes care of everything carefully.


    The results of the investigation also showed that Li Qingzhao was really interested in getting close to Hou''s residence.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Feng xiuhao was very strange in his heart. What idea was this man making? In the morning, he seemed to have an illusion that Li Qingzhao was in a mood for Xiuying.


    Is it really what he thinks? Li Qingzhao wants to get close to Xiuying?


    Does a little Li family want toads to eat swan meat?


    "Asshole!" Feng xiuhao didn''t hold back his temper and scolded.


    His subordinates were stunned at first, and immediately responded that they should have scolded Li Qingzhao, and immediately said: "this adult Li is indeed acting strangely. It''s true that he left the city to do housework in the morning, but it''s really strange that the carriage is broken. His subordinates bribed the driver of Li''s house. After drinking a few cups of yellow soup, he revealed the truth. When the carriage was checked in the morning, it was Li Qingzhao who did not let him repair it. I want to run into the Lord


    His subordinates only thought that Li Qingzhao wanted to climb the branch, but naturally he didn''t think of anything else.


    Feng xiuhao was about to confirm Li Qingzhao''s idea and asked, "where is the Duke of the state?"


    "The Duke of the state is still in the imperial concubine''s palace. I borrowed the imperial concubine''s light to help me get some things back to the palace. Then I can be sent by the Duke of the state to find the son of heaven to talk with him."


    The rules in the palace are very strict. You can''t walk around at leisure.


    Feng xiuhao nodded: "so you go back to the Duke of the state."


    The subordinate nodded, looked around, and no one noticed. Then he whispered in his ear: "the important thing that the Duke of the state asked his subordinates to come down is to ask you to stay away from Princess Xizhen. The Queen''s mother and daughter have a mind."


    After that, he did not wait for the youth to recover from his surprise, but he was already saluting and leaving quickly.


    When Feng xiuhao finished speaking, Princess Xizhen just came out. Previously, he felt something was wrong, because Princess Xizhen used to come to the Imperial Palace and would smile or say hello to him occasionally.


    I don''t want to think about it.


    When he saw Princess Xizhen again, his face was certainly cold. Seeing that she was coming, he immediately turned around and went back. While walking, I talked with the bodyguard who was on duty in three steps. I was very busy.


    Princess Xizhen is a girl''s home after all. She doesn''t have a good intention to make it together. She just turns around and leaves. In my heart, I thought, how could there be no movement after her mother? Just now I went to see the emperor''s father, but I didn''t say anything.


    Jin zhiyuye left with a small mood. Feng xiuhao was upset for this matter for a long time. When he returned home, he asked his father for details.


    Feng xiuhao seldom lost his breath, and Xiuying''s was not calm either.


    Shen Jun laughingly told the rumors, she held back for half the afternoon, and finally ran to Feng Shi to ask.


    Hearing this, Feng''s first surprise was that the little ancestor didn''t know it. Then, in her anxious look, he said quietly, "what does Yaoyao think?"


    You can know the meaning by hearing the sound.


    Feng Bazhu, as he said in private, did not succeed.


    Xiuying''s heart was stormy, and she was still holding her handkerchief to calm down: "my daughter told her mother that she didn''t want to marry anyone. What''s more, the daughter''s affection for his cousin Hao is only brother and sister. If she really wants her daughter to marry her cousin, they will face each other day and night. How can we call her to love her? "


    Her words are sonorous, urgent and quick. She is really worried.


    Feng also saw that the corners of her eyes were red because of anxiety, and secretly called out a bad thing in her heart. Her daughter''s dream has always been a lingering fear to her.


    "Don''t worry, Yaoyao. It''s just a preliminary discussion. If it''s really settled, there''s no news. This is the heart of your aunt''s love for you. Your cousin Hao obeys the arrangement of the family and has been waiting for you until now. "


    Feng explained to her that this made Xiuying even more upset.


    It turned out that Feng xiuhao had not yet married at such an age, but it was for such an agreement that she felt guilty and uneasy. Although the matter has not yet been decided, but let her have a kind of dilemma.


    It is impossible for her to marry Feng xiuhao with a smile from Shen Jun in her heart. If she doesn''t marry, she asks Feng xiuhao to be wronged for so many years. She doesn''t know whether she will alienate Zhou and Feng families.


    Xiuying was so upset that she sat on the chair. Feng didn''t know what she said.


    At the beginning of the light, Li Qingzhao, who did not know that he had betrayed himself, finally got rid of his affairs and returned home. He sent Mrs. Li in a hurry.


    Mrs. Li is asking the little girl to arrange the meal. When her son went out from home again, she said that she would come back earlier. For a long time, the mother and the son did not eat at the same table. This meeting was full of joy.


    Li Qingzhao went into the hall and saw her mother under the candle light. She shook her hand and pulled her to a chair. His son''s anxiety made Mrs. Li puzzled. Seeing that his face was not very good, he was concerned: "what''s wrong with zhaolang?""All out!" Li Qingzhao side head loud, falling candlelight eyes with twisted Li.


    The little girls were scared and ran away. Mrs. Li was shocked by his inexplicable anger and asked, "what''s the matter? But Chaozhong... "


    " mother, I''m in a hurry to go to the Imperial Academy in the morning, so I can''t ask you something. You must tell me the truth! " Li Qingzhao took a deep breath and eased his mood. "Wu''an Hou Di daughter, what does she look like?"


    Mrs. Li was so stunned by the question that she couldn''t speak for a moment with her mouth open.


    This good question what Wu''an Hou Di daughter?


    Li Qingzhao was upset. Seeing his mother''s stupidity, Li Qingzhao was anxious to fight around in the hall. He paced and said, "is it a melon seed face, a pair of peach blossom eyes, and there are shallow dimples on his cheek when he laughs. Sound like oriole, slim body, 13 this year, born in June! "


    He said one by one, Mrs. Li finally had some reaction. She was surprised and murmured: "it looks as true as you said, but how can I know the birth date of this girl''s family?"


    Li Qingzhao suddenly turned back, and her eyes were flowing with blood. This startled Mrs. Li. She went to have a look and found that it was a red candle with light. It''s a matter of angle. It turns the red candle into a dark red blood light.


    "I''ll check it myself!" He dropped a word and left without looking back.


    Mrs. Li didn''t know what happened to her son.


    Ask the girl in Hou''s house, does the son like others. Oh, my God, how can it be? Even ten Li family members can''t compare with one finger of other girls!


    Mrs. Li stood in the same place, full of feelings that her son could not have any results. The dishes prepared carefully gradually became cold and no one wanted to pay attention to them.

 C223

    The second day after Zhou Zhen left Beijing, Xiao Kai came to look for her. She saw Xiuying holding her.


    "My dear, I miss you so much!"


    The girl is still so enthusiastic that she will not give up her arms when she hugs people. The girl and her wife are all smiling.


    It was Dou who thought his daughter was disgraceful. He took it off and glared at it with his eyes. That''s how he walked honestly.


    Zhou Zhen just left yesterday. Feng''s heart is still worried about leaving. When he met with Dou, he felt very kind and took people''s hands. There were extension lines on his hands.


    When they got to the main courtyard, the elder two talked in the morning. Xiuying took Xiao Kai to the west room.


    Two people kick embroidered shoes cross legged sit on Kang, the little girl sent fresh pomegranate and orange to come over. Xiao Kai didn''t eat less pomegranate at home these two days. He took one directly, and without the knife on the edge, he broke off his hands from the middle as soon as he exerted his strength.


    This kind of hand strength can be seen Xiuying a Zheng.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t you sleep well yesterday? Your eyes are dark blue." Xiao Zhen shocked Xiuying for a moment, and began to pick up the small silver stick on the edge to pick pomegranates.


    Looking at the plump red pulp falling in the blue and white bowl with white background, Xiuying''s pressure just dissipated inexplicably. Fortunately, this girl is normal peel pomegranate, she is afraid to be let to directly hold it.


    She calmed down and said, "I didn''t sleep well."


    With that, his eyes darkened.


    Xiao Kai''s action is quick, quickly picked a small half bowl of pomegranate, directly handed to her, and began to peel orange for her.


    Xiuying unconsciously thanks a sentence, also took a small silver stick to put in the mouth. Pomegranate is very sweet, fell in the heart of the little girl''s mouth, but silk Hao taste are not.


    Xiao Kai saw that she was out of her wits and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter. What can be said about the family, and it is not necessarily, it is her own mind heavy just. She forced to squeeze a smile: "it''s OK, just walk sleepy."


    Xiao Kai didn''t believe her very much, but when she saw that she refused to say it or forced her to do so, she just said, "do you want to go to the street tomorrow? I heard that a new shop called jinghuayue has been opened in the capital city, which seems to be very good. I have to go back to Jianning in early November. I haven''t been on the street with you yet. "


    "Left in early November?" Xiuying was surprised and put down the pomegranate in her hand, but the next moment was filled with orange by Xiao Kai.


    "Yes, I said I would go back earlier and prepare for the Spring Festival."


    Dou Shi looks at is free and unrestrained, but this returns a month, Xiao commander emissary actually already wrote no less than ten letters. Xiao Kai just didn''t mean to talk about his father''s stickiness.


    "So." Xiuying''s face was even more listless, and said stiffly, "I have an appointment tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. The Mirror Flower Moon you mentioned is... "


    she was just about to say that Shen Jun was also a part of the smile, and suddenly shut her mouth again.


    At the beginning, Shen Jun laughed, but he secretly saw her there. After that, they might have to meet secretly there. Xiuying stopped and immediately changed her mouth and said, "I know the manager of the Mirror Flower Moon. I''ll see if I can let him give you a little cheaper."


    Xiao Kai didn''t realize that she was wrong. She immediately said with a smile that she was ready to buy some new things for her cousins and sisters in law.


    So they decided on the itinerary. Dou''s mother and daughter left after lunch. Xiuying and Xiao had been together for a short time, and their mood was much better. They followed Feng''s side to help Liao prepare for Zhou Xian and Ji for a few days.


    Mrs. Zhou seldom walked out of the yard. Looking at Liao''s early preparations, she also had a smile on her face.


    Xiuying has nothing to do with her. She just walks with her head down and follows her. Of course, she lowered her head, but did not ignore Zhou Xian''s resentment at her.


    She just thought it was hate that she slapped her in the face, but she didn''t know that in Zhou Xian''s heart, an impetuous calculation was looking for an opportunity to start.


    Xiuying is going to the second room of the Shen family, and they are preparing for it today.


    You took XiuGuan to give her the red date cake for sex. She also told her to buy fresh fish, elbows and seasonal vegetables, which were also Xiuying''s taste. She prepared to cook by herself.


    The mother and daughter were busy until the afternoon. They were only waiting for someone to come. Shen Xiu Guan was so excited that he almost got sleepy at night and got up early the next morning.


    Shen Jun laughs this is mu Xiu, went next door early in the morning. Zhou Zhen was ready before he left home and told his family members how to avoid their eyes and ears. The mother and daughter went out after breakfast at home.


    Xiuying is also excited. She has been wondering what to say when she sees her crying sister and whether she will be killed. After all, Shen Xiu would hit and bite people when he was angry.


    Feng''s daughter only got up in the afternoon yesterday. Now she is so cute that her face will be wrinkled into the creases on the bun.


    Feng looked at her lips and laughed, and did not interfere much. Or do not interfere too much, the feelings between the young girls are the most pure, let them express their emotions naturally.


    When the carriage entered the second house of the Shen family, Xiuying almost wanted to turn around.


    She was inexplicably afraid.


    Not only was she afraid that Shen Xiu''s smile would make people sad, but also she was guilty of her feelings for Shen Jun''s smile. She liked her uncle and father, and suddenly she felt embarrassed to see anyone in the Shen family.Naturally, Feng didn''t know what his daughter really thought. He was excited.


    She and you are used to getting along with each other. In the past few years, you have been helping the Shen family. Naturally, she is grateful to the second room husband and wife of the Shen family.


    After all, Xiuying lingered for no other reason. It was Shen Jun who stood in front of the car and called out softly. Her worried heart leaped and excited. Listening to his voice, she almost jumped forward.


    Shen Jun smile found that the little girl saw their own excitement, there is a smile in the eye, to hold her hand to help get out of the car.


    Hands by his warm and dry grasp, Xiuying not too competitive red ear root, the heart is also nervous. In the past, I didn''t think there was anything about holding hands like this, but now I''m so nervous that my mouth is dry and my mouth is dry. I have a kind of vertigo caused by hypoxia.


    She is really living more and more past, just holding hands!


    Xiuying tried to be calm, and after two steps, she was held by a man who was flying over.


    Ear is a voice with a cry: "big sister!! Big sister


    Xiuying was nearly rushed back to sit down. Shen Junxiao helped her waist in time, and the two girls didn''t roll to the ground.


    Xiuying just reacted, and her eyes were red. She wanted to go back and hold Shen Xiu. She didn''t want Shen Xiu to release her smile, and then she raised her hand and pinched her arm.


    "-- I''ll strangle you heartless


    The tearful little girl is like a woman in the boudoir. Xiuying''s sentimental mood flies in an instant and laughs with a puff.


    She finally hugged her little sister and raised her lips high: "yes, I have no conscience, but you are willing to strangle me."


    Shen Xiu, who was still angry, made a big cry and covered her mouth with his hand: "shut up. Don''t talk nonsense about immortality."


    The little girl''s feelings made everyone present very moved. You''s also red eyed to hold Feng''s hand: "Madam Hou, please give me more advice later."

 C224

    The meeting in front of the screen wall was excited for a long time, and it took a long time for Xiuying''s mother and daughter to be invited into the front hall.


    The second house of Shen family is a big three in. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the old house or Hou''s house of Yongping house, but it is also very refined and elegant. Along the way, there are well-designed green bamboos at the corner, low flowers and trees, small lake stones, and a small pool of fanghuoshui in front of the front hall.


    Xiuying only felt that this place was warm. It was her ideal home.


    The mother and daughter were offered a seat, but Xiuying refused. She ran to the right side of the chair next to Shen XiuGuan. Today, the second master of Shen had something to do when he returned to Yamen. Shen Junxiao was pushed to the upper seat by you.


    The youth also does not refuse, he sits on the right side, below is the little girl, can see her twinkle and smile.


    Xiuying and Shen Xiu had endless words to say. She didn''t notice that her sweetheart was looking at herself silently.


    You and Feng have not seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are countless things to say, but this is not the time to be anxious. They just talk about each other''s recent situation.


    The little girl brought tea to her, and she was soon brought to her school by Ruige er.


    Shen Qingrui is now ten years old. He has grown up as a young boy, and his eyes and eyebrows follow him. The stars with thick eyebrows are shining when you look at people.


    He is also excited to see Xiuying, but older, no longer like the child who would pounce on his cousin as a child. He even flushed with excitement, but when he glanced at Shen Jun''s smile, he immediately looked like a little grown-up. First, he bowed to Feng and called Madame Hou, and then to Xiuying, he called sister Ying.


    Xiuying was overjoyed to look at him. She took his hand and touched his face: "brother Rui has grown tall. In two years, she will grow older than sister Ying."


    Shen Qingrui listened to the familiar voice when he was a child. He finally couldn''t hold back. He held on to Xiuying''s hand, and his voice was full of tears: "big sister... I miss you so much. You press what you say, and there are people studying every day!"


    A good little boy is about to cry in the next moment, and Xiuying is also very touched. Unexpectedly, when he was a child, he said, "if you don''t study hard, I don''t like you calling my elder sister." he still remembers it clearly.


    "Well, my sister knows and knows that we''re the best."


    Xiuying didn''t hold back and went to hold the younger brother. Shen Jun looked at him with a smile. He raised his eyebrows to his nephew who was leaning on the shoulder of the little girl, and then coughed: "sit down with your sister and talk."


    Hearing the voice of Shen Jun''s smile, the little boy immediately gave a thrill, and then he sat down under his sister''s hand.


    He is not even afraid of his father. He is afraid of the third uncle who is cold every day!


    Xiuying is amused by Shen Qingrui, who is quick as a rabbit. The Shen family has not changed at all. Everyone is still so afraid of the third uncle.


    How could he be so bluffing?


    Xiuying thought, glancing at him, peach blossom eyes slightly raised, is a smile and inadvertently out of the delicate state.


    Shen Junxiao was a glimpse of her heart are in the hair crisp, really love her this kind of coquettish appearance. He moved his fingertips, pressed down the impulse to pull people into his arms, and motioned Xiuying to sit down with his eyes.


    Xiuying didn''t know that she didn''t mean to show her romantic charm. She also sat down with a smile.


    You''s Feng didn''t pay much attention to the younger generation. However, when Shen Jun laughed, the three young people just sat quietly waiting for training, which really made the two of them couldn''t help it.


    There is a kind of illusion back to the past.


    Shen Junxiao accompanied by a bowl of tea, also ready to leave, give the place to a long time did not see the public. Even Qing also came from the next door, and his departure was not abrupt.


    Xiuying and other people want to stand up to see him off. They are all arranged by him and motioned to sit down. The little girl gives him a very reluctant glance, one eye after another. It was as if she had been left behind in silence.


    Shen Junxiao was close to saying that I would stay for a while.


    But he is used to calm down, which will show clues, look light out of the room.


    Xiuying looks at the disappearing figure of her back, and her heart seems to be empty. Shen Xiu was relieved. She was afraid of Shen Jun''s smile. Now that she is gone, she is more lively.


    Shen Xiu took Xiuying with a smile and said, "let''s go to the side hall. Don''t disturb your mother and your wife."


    "Call what madam, call aunt Feng." Feng Shi was angry at her.


    The little girl, who was shorter than her daughter, stuck out her tongue and made everyone laugh. All of a sudden, she was really close to her daughter.


    You naturally let people go. The three younger generation went to the side hall directly. Shen Xiu asked the girl to bring up the cakes and pomegranates and oranges that she had made yesterday. What''s more, when they were in the Shen family, they loved to eat their own maltose.


    Shen Qingrui sat down and grabbed the sugar and put it in his mouth. However, his sister said, "if you eat sugar again, don''t you want your teeth?"? There are still some unfinished ones


    Little boy was said to shrink, Xiuying straight smile. He''s still a sugar eater.


    Shen Jun laughs and leaves. Lianqing follows his steps and reports: "Li Qingzhao sends someone to find zhi''er''s elder brother and master again.""Did Ma Qingyuan show up?"


    The teenager didn''t stop at his feet. His sight fell on a stone beside his feet and kicked away directly.


    The stone rolled to one side of the flower mud, stained with dust.


    Lian Qing said, "No. What''s more, Li Qingzhao also sent people to check the birthday of the eldest girl. It''s very strange. "


    Hearing this, Shen Jun smiles and looks at Lian Qing in amazement. His look is very strange: "what are you talking about?"


    The tone of the last word is unbelievably raised by one degree.


    It''s rare for teenagers to lose their manners.


    Lian Qing was startled by him, and quickly repeated: "Li Qingzhao asked someone to check the birthday of the eldest girl. He was really a little strange. Did he really like the girl? The elder girl went out twice, and he did follow him? Third master


    Even Qing is talking to himself, also confused, see stop Shen Junxiao has quickly left, the line of sight to see him with a sharp side face. There was even a ferocious look on the bottom of his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    It seems to be very angry?!


    Shen San Yeh, who has never changed color when Mount Tai collapses before his eyes, is angry?


    Shen Junxiao was really angry. In addition to being angry, he had a conjecture that was not sure. This conjecture shocked him and almost made him lose his temper.


    Li Qingzhao pays close attention to the little girl frequently. He is sure that Li Qingzhao has never seen a little girl in his life. This concern has problems. Now I have to ask someone to check Xiuying''s birthday?


    What is he looking for, or what he found!!


    There is no intersection of two people in this world, how can he go to check the birthday of a little girl!


    Li Qingzhao... Li Qingzhao is what he guessed, and there is only one explanation like that. Li Qingzhao, like himself, remembers the past life!!


    At this moment, Shen Junxiao suddenly realized the different circumstances of the Li family.

 C225

    When he was about to order lunch at noon, Mr. Shen came home and met with Feng politely. When I saw Xiuying again, I took a gadget from my arms and gave it to her, just like when I was a child.


    Xiuying is holding that small thing. It is a flower carved by wood, but it is a mechanism. Petals one by one, push the rod under the flower seat, the flower can be just as budding or blooming as it really is.


    A dull wood flower will live.


    Xiuying opened her eyes. Shen er said, "on the way back, I met Lord min, the right servant of the Ministry of labor. He said that one of his men made it. Take it and play with it."


    It''s from the Ministry of labor. No wonder it''s so clever.


    "... Lord min, is that Lord min of Yongping mansion?" Xiuying thought of this man with admiration.


    "Yes, it''s the Min family you met when you were a child." Master Shen Er smiles gently.


    Speaking of this, Feng also remembers that he sent a special Yi Cheng at that time. It was about the relationship between the governments in central Beijing. She also said, "is Xu Ge still in the Ministry of labor?"


    The second master Shen said: "in those days, Lord min was relying on Xu Ge Lao. Last time, the left servant of the Ministry of labor still laughed at you. Lord min remembered your gift and secretly said a lot of good things about you in front of Xu Ge old man."


    Xu Ge is also a minister of the Ministry of work. He has Chen value on top of him, and then he inserts a left Chamberlain sent by Liu Yun. His life is also sad. Fortunately, Emperor Fengdi always valued him, so he was not affected in the first fight. However, the left servant who was originally promoted by Lord min was pushed out.


    Feng Shi also knew these things, and said with a smile, "Jun Xiao is now famous, and more people pay attention to it than you who are your brother."


    The second master Shen was quite proud, and said to yourong, "that boy is really powerful. Recently, he has been appreciated by the emperor."


    All the people in the room laughed at this, and Xiuying''s eyes were shining. She already knew how powerful her third uncle was, and her smile was even more brilliant when she thought of the straight posture of her youth.


    Shen and his younger brother went out together. All of them are female dependents. Feng''s identity is not the same as before. Of course, it is inconvenient.


    I don''t want my brother to be locked in the study all the time. I just let him sit down by myself first, and let people serve the wine and food first. Master Shen Er thought that he was busy and would come out soon. He should eat, but he didn''t see anyone when he was full of food and drink.


    Mr. Shen had to knock on the door. After a long time, he heard the voice of the boy''s breath. Then Shen Jun opened the door with a smile.


    The windows in the study were closed, and the light was dim.


    Mr. Shen Er looked at the book case and saw that there were some papers on it, which were all filled with something.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat." He grimaced and looked at his brother with disapproval.


    Shen Jun was smiling and handsome, with a trace of pale on his face and a pale look. His cold and clear feeling was even worse than before. He pulled his lips and said in a low voice, "yes, I have kept my brother waiting for a long time."


    He invited Mr. Shen Er to sit in the room, and he went to the book case to clean up the messy paper.


    Shen ER was also aware that he was not in the right mood. He looked up a few times, as if he were not different from usual. The younger brother is used to this expression.


    Seeing that he had almost finished, Shen er said, "don''t be busy. I''ll make the food hot again. You can have a few more drinks with me."


    "Good." The boy locked things in a drawer.


    The two brothers left the study side by side and returned to the hall.


    Xiuying''s atmosphere was very hot. She was holding red dates and black chicken soup. Finally, she thought of what was missing. She went to Shen Xiu, who was eating fish. "Where are Xiuyi and Xiujuan?"


    These are the common women of the second room.


    When you failed to kill a man at one stroke, Mrs. Shen forced her second son to take two more concubines, but the two concubines were also competing for success and became pregnant one after another. But they all had daughters.


    Mr. Shen ER and you have always been in a good relationship. Since the two concubines were pregnant, they have never been to their room. After both concubines gave birth to a daughter, old Mrs. Shen can''t say anything about you. It''s only when no one interferes in the couple''s life. Later, you gave birth to regor.


    The two aunts in the second room of the Shen family are obedient. You has some means. She is very obedient and obedient. When she was a child, her sisters played well together. There is no gap.


    Shen Xiu also lowered his voice and said, "my parents said that they didn''t need to tell them. They were all detained in the house. They will marry in a few years. It seems that my father is ready to let them marry far away. The two brothers in law are scholars


    Long marriage... Xiuying was stunned. She remembered that the two sisters in her previous life had indeed married far away, but they were well married. Although they were small families, they were rich and honest wives.


    I don''t know how many times better than their aunt.


    Mr. Shen Er, unlike some officials, used the common women as a tool to curry favor with the powerful, and gave them as stepwives or aunts.


    "I still think I haven''t seen them for a long time. When it''s time to make a marriage, please tell me Xiuying is a little bit of a pity. She planned to give them a gift when she was a child.Then she thought of something, pursed her lips and said, "what about you, have you been dating? The two sisters say that it is impossible to marry in front of you. Which childe is it


    Shen Xiu was frightened. A mouthful of fish stuck in his throat and coughed hard to breathe. When he can speak, he shouts: "who''s going to marry! I want to be a female detective


    You Shi is talking to Feng Shi. She is so frightened by her daughter that she shouts: "my little ancestor, you dare to mention such a thing. Your father will beat you with a stick again in a short time."


    Shen Qingrui was already leaning on the table laughing. He remembered that his elder sister had frightened a young man who wanted to marry him first. At that time, his father ran after her with a stick.


    In the end, the third uncle helped her, or she would be beaten.


    Shen Xiu also thought of his father''s face, which was black at the bottom of the pot.


    Xiuying looked strange. After dinner, she heard you say it, and she had a stomachache. Shen Xiu Guan went to the kitchen to steal a pig lung to stew medicinal food. He said that it was on people. He scared away those who came to talk to him. How could such a thing happen!


    Looking at Shen Xiu, who is one year younger than herself, she is really bold. However, in the previous life, Shen ER was released from the outside world. She married a stranger. She wrote to herself in March, and she was very happy.


    I remember the family name was Chi.


    What did you forget.


    Xiuying remembered that she had arranged to go out with Xiao Kai tomorrow. She thought that Shen XiuGuan would get on well with her. They were both so individual and lively. I also asked her to go out to play.


    You hesitated, but Feng said, "our Marquis said that the two families are cousins in the eyes of outsiders, and they are not afraid to see them. It''s better to contact them slowly. When someone sees them, they can see them. If they want to understand the relationship, they won''t think about anything. "


    This is what you should do.


    After drinking tea for two times, Shen Junxiao and Shen er''s master have never been there. Xiuying looks at the sky and knows that she should go back soon. She wanted to see Shen Jun again and smile. After thinking about it, she simply said to Feng: "mother, I want to go to the third uncle''s house."


    Where Feng would refuse, it should be good. She turned her head and looked at Shen Xiu. She didn''t want to see her intention. She waved her hand and said, "I won''t go! Let the girl take you there A young man who avoids the cold is like a snake or a scorpion.


    You Shi was angry and scolded and laughed. She called out to take her servant girl with her.

 C226

    Shen Junxiao''s house is more concise than Xiuying thought. The simple Lingge screen wall with auspicious cloud patterns is carved. Next door, master Shen er''s house has planted a lot of flowers and trees. His front yard has only a few stones and a bunch of bamboo.


    It''s so concise that I can''t read it any more.


    The brothers of the Shen family are drinking in the hall. When the little girl is brought, Shen Junxiao can see it.


    Shen ER was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "my Yao has come to see you. She still sticks to you as always."


    The young man smiles and looks at his elder brother with more eyes. Shen Er, aware of this, waits for him to speak. He is a smile: "yes, the little girl may think I am better bully it." He and the little girl, at least to wait until clear before he can tell his brother.


    ... he''s so bullied that master Shen''s mouth was smacked by his brother''s words. Everyone in the Shen family is easy to bully, but this younger brother is not!


    But he said it was. Master Shen stood up and said, "well, I''ll go back first. You''ll take me around. I''m sure she''ll dislike it."


    Shen Junxiao also stood up to see him off, and met the little girl by the way.


    Xiuying saluted the second Lord Shen, who was coming to meet her, and called out her second cousin. The second master was still a little awkward about this address. He patted her head and left with his negative hand.


    "Are you drinking?" As soon as Xiuying approached, she could smell the wine.


    Shen Jun smile, lips slightly cocked, said: "smoked you?"


    "If you don''t smoke, it''s not good for your health to drink alcohol, just a moderate amount of it."


    The little girl shakes her head, and the Pearl steps on her temples shimmer in the sunshine. The young man looked at her as white as a pearl and laughed: "it seems like a housekeeper''s wife."


    The housekeeper?


    Xiuying first opened her eyes wide and her ears were slightly hot. Young Phoenix eyes with a smile, canthus slightly pick, near the handsome face is full of fun, eyes still have pleasure. This kind of expression, coupled with that half angry and half joking words, will be ambiguous for no reason.


    Xiuying glanced at her eyes, her heart pounded: "I... I''m not a housekeeper, or I don''t care about you!"


    I''m shy.


    Young Feng Mou more bright, worried that she was angry, but also dare not make fun of, raised his hand to touch her hair: "then I want you to manage it well."


    Xiuying was stunned again, and immediately she laughed foolishly. Her words were sweet to her heart.


    "Smirk." Shen Jun smile to see her smile bright, also curved the corner of the lip, hesitation will still go to take her hand to walk in.


    "Third uncle." Seeing that she was about to arrive at the living room, the little girl raised her head and called to him, "I want to have a look at it later."


    She wants to see where he lives.


    "Good."


    Shen Jun also chuckled, the last one into less than the front servants, he was happy to pass.


    They slowly walked back down the corridor.


    The house where Shen Jun laughs is smaller than that of the second room. The first two rooms are all narrow and long. Two into is Shen Junxiao''s living room and small study, compared with the front pour more trees, Xiuying saw the persimmon tree.


    Her eyes a bright, raised her finger and said: "uncle, you send me back the persimmon, but it knot."


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at the past and nods: "so many years, this year has borne good fruits. When I first came, I was already dying."


    Xiuying smiles and sees the green bamboo growing in the right corner and a small flower bed. She ran down the veranda and found that there was a camellia growing in the garden, which grew very well, and the bamboo was always Shen Junxiao''s favorite.


    She turned around on the edge, turned back to see the boy still in the corridor, smiling at himself, eyes light is very gentle.


    Xiuying watched her heart beat again. She had the illusion that Shen Jun was very fond of herself, just as he had said, "I want you to take care of it.".


    But she can''t do it if she wants to.


    Xiuying only thought that he was trying to coax himself. He had been coaxing her since childhood.


    Shen Junxiao stands in the porch and looks at the little girl in pink like a butterfly in the yard. When he looks at each other, he can feel her deep love for himself. But the next moment her eyes dim down, smile is a little reluctant.


    What''s on your mind?


    Suddenly I was sad.


    Shen Jun picked up the steps with a smile and went to her. "What''s the matter? Are you bored?"


    Xiuying shook her head and laughed brightly: "no, my third uncle will take me to the back to have a look."


    Young people do not believe, her subtle emotions are not quite his. With a doubt in his mind, he took her back to the backyard and said to her as he walked: "the third inverted sitting room is for the servants, and there is a cross courtyard in the back. I... my mother is going to come to Beijing in a few days. She will take Shen Xiulian with me. I am going to let them live in the cross courtyard. "


    Hearing the news of old lady Shen, Xiuying was stunned.


    You''re coming?


    "Oh." She pursed her lips, thinking that Mrs. Shen must have hated her.


    Previously, she only thought that the smile with Shen Jun was a gap between generations, but there was an old lady Shen behind her. The old man was afraid that she and her mother hated each other, and the distance between them seemed to be further.The little girl looks gloomy again. Shen Jun laughs and knows that she cares about his mother. What happened in those years did make Shen family feel restless.


    But what does he want to marry?!


    "My dear." He suddenly stopped and looked straight at her. "Don''t be afraid. With me, no one can say anything to you, even if that person is my biological mother. I will always protect you and do my best for my life


    Shen Junxiao knows that he can''t tell the little girl his love now, but he doesn''t want her to worry too much about the two. He can''t make the promise to marry her now, but he will certainly do the promise of protecting her life!


    In fact, this is not his gentle appeal.


    Xiuying looked at the solemnity in his eyes. It seemed that there was something in the deep Phoenix eyes. She wanted to explore, but there was a water mist in front of her inexplicable eyes.


    She blinked, and big tears fell down.


    This can make Shen Jun smile frighten a big jump, squat down quickly, wipe the tear mark on her cheek with fingertip: "Yao Yao how?"


    "No problem!" Xiuying is busy sniffing.


    She was touched by his words, even if she could not be with him, it was enough! As long as he can pay attention to her.


    Xiuying thought, trying to stop the tears, but the tears were more fierce.


    This made Shen Jun smile so anxious that he didn''t care. He hugged her directly: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. Did I say something wrong? Don''t cry. "


    Since the last separation in the Shen family, Shen Jun smile often think of her tearful appearance can be worried for a long time, not to mention her tears in front of him now.


    Shen Jun laughs more and more coax, Xiu Ying tears down fierce, the young man''s last bite of teeth directly will she so beat to hold up, hurried to the house.


    After a bout of dizziness, Xiuying found that the light in front of her was much darker, and she was so in Shen Jun''s smiling arms. Shen Jun smiles and sits down in the room. She sits on his knee and wipes tears for her painfully.


    "Yaoyao doesn''t cry any more. Tell the third uncle if you are sad."


    He didn''t say it again in front of her for a long time. He wanted to break the relationship between the two people. He was tired of this generation and didn''t mention a word.


    Xiuying listened and opened her eyes to tears. When she found out her situation, she was so close to him that she stopped crying. Just looking at his face very close to himself.

 C227

    Time seems to be still.


    Xiuying tears blurred, but still can clearly see Shen Jun smile very cocky eyelashes, two people breath can smell, her world seems to be such a teenager to cover.


    She looked stupidly, but also tried to blink, rolling in the eyes of tears fall, his face is more and more clear.


    Gentle, anxious, heartache. She saw clearly the mood in his eyes, and her heart was beating wildly. What''s more, she didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t even have the ability to think.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she is still in tears. After careful wiping, the red double peach blossom eyes finally do not see the flood of tears. He was relieved and went to see the little girl sitting in his arms. He found that she was staring at himself with black and white eyes.


    He then reflected what he had done anxiously and how close they were now.


    He took her hand and shook it gently. He wanted to hold her to the chair on the side, but he couldn''t bear it after the arm was forced.


    He hasn''t hugged her for a long time.


    Anyway, no one will be seen now. He... Will take his heart.


    Shen Jun thought with a smile, calmed his mood, but his fingers were still shaking slightly, revealing a feeling that could not be suppressed at all.


    He gently rubbed the tear marks on her cheek with his fingertips, and said in a soft voice: "how old a girl is! Cry when you say you want to frighten people."


    Young fingertips warm, slightly rough, scraping in Xiuying face, she felt strange stimulation. It seems that even the body is soft.


    She trembled in his arms.


    Shen Jun laughs to detect, action a meal, immediately or continue to use the hand to gently erase her tears. The action is gentle, as if she is a fragile baby with his endless love.


    Xiuying slowly closed her eyes and buried her head in his arms.


    Shen Junxiao was stunned by her sudden action, and the warm mass in front of his chest turned his heart into water. His hand gently around her, like her active close, and his heart what keep distance, this moment has been forgotten.


    He allowed himself to be presumptuous, and once again tightened his arms around her.


    "My dear." He called her fondly.


    Xiuying''s face, which was arched into his arms, was burning. She just threw herself into his arms without thinking about it. She just wanted him to hold himself like this!


    For a long time, Shen Jun has not been so close to her!


    Xiuying seemed to be burning up. She felt ashamed and ashamed of her own mind, but she wanted to pester him like that! Her ear is his heartbeat, as well as her own. Her face is very hot. When she hears him calling himself, she subconsciously says, "ugly, don''t let me see."


    She found that she still had a great talent for lying, which was so smooth that she would come at once!


    Said, she also rely on their own understanding of Shen Junxiao, know that he will not push himself, cheek rubbed against his chest. It''s like a kitten.


    Shen Jun looked down at her fluffy hair with a smile: "good, don''t look."


    The heart is a sigh of satisfaction.


    He didn''t understand that the little girl was looking for an excuse to get close to him. She had such a bad temper that she really felt ugly. Where would he throw herself at people? How far did she run.


    His little girl, in fact, is very bold.


    Xiuying was encircled by him, and felt very relieved. Seeing that he believed himself, the corners of his lips had been raised high. She really likes her third uncle.


    Two people are so silent, clinging to each other for a long time, Shen Junxiao also gradually calm down, know can''t hold her like this again. Later, Feng should send someone to look for it.


    He patted Xiuying, who didn''t want to move, and said, "my dear, I''ll call someone to fetch water and wash your face, or your mother will see you cry and think I''ve bullied you."


    Referring to the reality, Xiuying suddenly came back to himself. First, she stirred her spirits, and then she rubbed in his arms. Then she reluctantly said, "let go of that third uncle, and then turn away your face and don''t look at it."


    Her voice was low, with a girl''s shame.


    This meeting son pour is bashful, how can I still lie so calmly when I just rushed in. Shen Jun almost couldn''t bear to laugh. He quickly turned his face and coughed softly and said, "well, look at your feet."


    Soon, the warmth in his arms was far away. Shen Junxiao had an impulse to hold people again, and his heart was empty.


    Xiuying''s embroidered shoes touch the ground and make a slight noise, which is a continuous and rapid step sound. Shen Junxiao turns her head and sees the little girl sitting in the farthest chair from her. Head down, showing a small section of the swan neck, earlobe red.


    He held back his smile and called out four treasures: "go and let a tough little girl come and serve the girl''s clean face."


    Four treasures let out a cry and quickly left to find someone. He was scared by the third master just now. He also saw the old girl lying in the arms of the third master all the time. Although this kind of scene had been seen much in the Shen family before, he always felt strange because of their age.


    Soon, a little servant girl who just left her head came in with water and a copper basin, but her steps were steady. And then whispered to two people to see, help Xiuying clean face.The little servant girl looks white and clean, but she looks very ordinary. Unlike the maids of Hou''s house, they are all good-looking. Xiuying looked at Shen Jun with a smile. What''s the beauty of this man.


    Other men pick girls should be more beautiful to choose it.


    However, she suddenly showed a smile, which does not mean that her third uncle father is pure hearted and does not have a beautiful girl around her.


    Shen Jun was puzzled by her smile, sipping two sips of tea, thinking about what she meant by such a glance and smile, but could not find the root.


    I''ve grown up, and I don''t have time to guess.


    After cleaning her face, Xiuying''s eyes were still a little red. She looked at the small mirror and thought that maybe she would disappear after a while. The big deal is that I was blinded by the wind, which should not arouse suspicion.


    The little maid left with water. Xiuying had time to look at the living room where Shen Jun was smiling.


    The place where he sat was under the wall facing the south. On the wall were the calligraphy of the four friends of the gentleman. On both sides were couplets corresponding to the scene, and below was a long case. On the table, there are two chairs, one of which is sitting by a young man.


    She was there just now.


    Xiuying''s face was hot again, so she went to look elsewhere. I''m afraid Shen Jun laughs at this living room as a place to meet people. It''s empty in the middle. Unlike her room, there''s a small eight immortals table with fruits and melons on it. There are three chairs on both sides, and there are some small ones in the room for tea.


    She''s sitting on the left by the door.


    She looked around and found that there was nothing to look at. She turned to the bedroom with the partition open behind her and saw only a simple yellow flower pear screen.


    This... She couldn''t help smiling at Shen Jun: "third uncle, you live here is too simple!" And he is such a lonesome person, what adornment does not have, do not appear this family more desolate.


    Shen Jun, who is drinking tea, smiles and looks back at her in surprise.


    He''s kind of rejected by her?


    The young man''s mind suddenly echoed the words he had just said when he left. "I''m sure she''ll dislike it." it''s really disgusting!


    Shen Junxiao looked at her, and suddenly a problem appeared in his mind. It was too simple. Would she ask the girl to misunderstand him as poor? ####Thank you for all the tickets of last month, the new year and the new month. First of all, thank you for your continued support. The new moon has opened and you will continue to ask for monthly tickets ~ ~ ~


    - thank you for your love. Thank you for the gift of Benben jumping, homemade mushroom cold, which is invincible to all kinds of poisons, and the gifts given by our parents. Thank you for the luxury sports car and carat diamond. Thank you very much. Thank you very much!

 C228

    At the end of the day, Xiuying''s mother and daughter returned home.


    Shen Jun smile also personally to see off, to smile bright little girl is very reluctant to give up. He found himself very greedy.


    When I saw Xiuying again and again, he only wanted to see her from a distance. Now, after contacting her again and again, he didn''t even want to leave.


    Farewell to the little girl, he went back to his house in silence and took out the paper locked in the drawer in the study.


    What is written above is Li Qingzhao''s past and present life''s deeds.


    From the youth to the other side''s sad fate in his previous life, everything is very clear and clear.


    He sat down and compared them one by one and studied all the differences in Li Qingzhao''s life. After reading all of them, he was quite sure.


    Li Qingzhao lived a heavy life and began to work in the imperial examination. Li Qingzhao was behind the so-called fraud case at that time, but Liu Yun was in front of him and blocked all traces of him.


    Who would have thought that a young man who had just entered the officialdom knew everything well. If he hadn''t killed him, he would have been the number one scholar in the imperial examination.


    No wonder Li Qingzhao from the beginning of the obvious, he only think that the other side is because of their own pressure.


    In recent years, if Li Qingzhao hadn''t been in power for a long time, he would have been punished by others.


    Now it is discovered that the little girl did not really die.


    Good!


    He hit himself again!


    It was meant to be slow, but now it''s not necessary.


    Shen Jun smiles and looks cold. He takes the fire folder and puts the stack of paper in the fire pot and burns it clean.


    As the paper turned to ashes, he opened the closed window. The naked persimmon branches burst into the sight, the bright sun was covered by clouds, and the bamboo was rustling.


    It''s going to be windy.


    ***


    when Xiuying returned to the city, she was so shaken that she almost fell asleep. When she got home, she didn''t even go back to the yard, so she went straight to Feng''s bed for lunch.


    The little girl had a sweet sleep with the blue forged brocade quilt embroidered with curtains. When Feng saw her, she fell asleep and laughed. She was not sleepy, so he called for some people from Xinmei to do needlework.


    When she left, she pulled the quilt for the little girl and heard her mumbling "Uncle three." then she turned over and continued to sleep unconscious. Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he shook his head with a smile to the Kang under the window.


    This child, even dream is her third uncle, this is how much like to pester people.


    The day passed quickly. Xiuying had a good rest. She got up early the next morning and began to change her clothes.


    In her mind, she was thinking of the moon of flowers in the mirror.


    From Mrs. Zhou''s invitation to come back, Feng looked at the bushes that had been shaken by the wind, and pulled the lapel for Xiuying: "it''s windy. Put on a cloak when you go out."


    Xiuying should smile and sing.


    Maids, I''ve already prepared some things for breakfast. Xiuying first went to Xuanwei Marquis''s house to meet Xiao Kai, and on the way to old Marquis Dou''s greetings. Her father went to Xuanwei''s mansion, and the old man asked about her.


    Feng pointed to the brocade box in the girl''s hand and told her what it was. Let her remember it. Don''t forget everything when you see someone.


    In Feng''s eyes, this is the first time Xiuying went to see her elders alone.


    Xiuying is not empty, cleverly repeated in front of the Feng family, which was surrounded by servant girls to go out.


    The carriage arrived at Xuanwei''s residence smoothly. There were few details. Xiuying made old Duke Dou very happy, and Xiao Kai was surprised. Look at the old man''s affinity for Xiuying, he was like someone else''s grandfather.


    After some delay in Xuanwei''s residence, Shen Xiu Guan was already waiting there when Xiuying arrived at jinghuayue.


    The story seems to have been ordered, heard the boy said it was Wu''an Marquis house of the vehicle arrived, quickly went to meet. Today, there is a young man with red lips and white teeth in the counter. At that station, many women secretly cast their eyes. The good skin can bring a lot of business.


    Xiuying was also surprised by the manager''s politeness. In a twinkling of an eye, she thought it was Shen Junxiao''s command, so she calmly let him introduce.


    Shen Xiu first recognized the screen beside her, and then he stepped forward and took her hand. Xiao''s face curiously looked at the little girl who was smaller than Xiuying. Her round face was very lovely.


    The two of them talked first without Xiuying''s introduction. The main reason is that Xiao''s natural temperament is familiar, just like Shen Xiu''s. The two girls were so happy, holding hands with sister and sister''s cry, but left Xiuying aside.


    Two people can''t laugh at each other.


    The shop was bustling and bustling. All three did not follow their elders. Outside the shop, there were guards from the Xiao family and Wu''an Marquis house. The three girls were no less attractive than the young man with good skin.


    The shopkeeper led the people to the sitting room where they had left early, and made a partition with a screen. Soon the three people''s figures were covered up. At this time, the young man has taken the new products and started to introduce them.


    "This is what our boss just brought back from YangGuo. It''s yangrouge."A while ago, the foreign flour sold out early. It happened that this was the product that came back yesterday. As soon as the shopkeeper received the news from Shen Junxiao, he reserved it for three people to choose from.


    The foreign rouge is different from that of China. It is not in a box. It is a delicate small jar with a long thin head like a flat round hairpin.


    The boy said that this thing is used to pick the rouge to wipe on the mouth, will not dirty the fingers.


    The thing is novel, even does not love the red make-up Xiao Kai all came to be interested.


    Then came the foreign dailuo, coral, pearl powder and so on.


    From time to time, the little girl''s laughter came from the small partition.


    In the end, Xiao chose only dailuo, Shen Xiu asked for pearl powder, but Xiuying chose four of each. When he gave the money, he gave out several pieces of 100 Liang notes. Shen Xiu opened his mouth wide and laughed at his rich sister, which made them laugh again.


    The shopkeeper''s smile Yin took the whole silver ticket to change, and when he came back, he still had an extra Cardan to dye his nails.


    Xiuying looks at the scarlet Cardan for a moment. When asked why, the shopkeeper said with a smile that it was sent by the owner and motioned to the cabinet. The three girls saw the handsome young man standing in the room. Shen Xiu chuckled and said to Xiuying, "elder sister, is that man in love with you? Koudan is going to send the beautiful woman to fight for a smile."


    This made Xiuying blush. She pinched her and said to the shopkeeper, "if you have no merit, you will not be rewarded. What''s more, if there are differences between men and women, I can''t accept them."


    The shopkeeper seemed to have expected that she would refuse. He secretly compared three fingers to Xiuying, and then said with a smile, "you can take it at ease. Our boss says that this is a supplement to your shopping."


    Xiuying see those three fingers, the mind is naturally think of Shen Jun smile, at last there is no refusal, called Zhi son put away.


    When they finished shopping, Xiuying turned around and saw the young man smiling and waving to her. The smile was so bright that she almost flashed her eyes, and she turned her head and left in a hurry.


    Naturally, the man in the cupboard was Jiang Hao, who had just come back. Seeing the little girl''s figure, he couldn''t help laughing. Funny little girl, no wonder Shen Jun laughs so baby.


    After Xiuying left for an hour, Shen Jun laughs and comes to the shop secretly. Knowing that Jiang Hao is back, she asks if the little girl today has found anything satisfactory.


    Jiang Hao was sitting in the back hall with his feet up. Seeing the upright posture of the young man, he said, "I saw your precious niece, and gave her a box of koudan. She looked back at me when she left."


    Shen Jun laughs and just strides into the room''s foot to meal, immediately dangerous squint eyes.


    ... Jiang Hao sent something to the little girl. Did the little girl look back at him?


    Jiang Hao didn''t notice the change in his look, but he still said with a smile: "the little girl seems to be more beautiful than when I saw it before me. If I grow up, it will make people feel better...


    I don''t want to. He didn''t finish his heart, but he was fierce in front of him. Jiang Hao was so scared that he fell into a chair in a panic

 C229

    "Shen Jun smiles! You''re crazy


    Hao kicked the chair forward, but he didn''t want to face him.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hao had a good waist and somersault in the air. He stood steadily on the ground and looked at the chair that had been kicked over.


    People who have always been quiet are gun drugs today?!


    Jiang Hao''s face was iron green, and he was wary of staring at Shen Jun and smiling. He was afraid that he would attack again without saying a word. This boy is not very dangerous to fight. He can beat himself black and blue in the martial arts training ground, although the other side will be beaten by him.


    "-- who will let you provoke her?" The boy with a cold face squeezed out a breath from his teeth, and his eyes were heavy.


    Jiang Hao looked at his heart and called out "my darling": "do you want to send a box of cardan to beat me for me?"


    "You''re the one to fight!"


    Shen Jun laughs, which still has the cool and noble spirit of the past. He kicks the fallen chair to Jiang Hao. A gentle young man is quick and sharp. If he doesn''t know him, he must be regarded as a fierce general on the battlefield.


    In the face of the chair flying again, Jiang Hao has not even been scolded by the sleeping trough, and he is busy sidestepping away. After the chair hit the big screen behind him, there was another empty shadow in front of him. He was shocked, and he bent over with pain. But at the end of the day, the wind came again, which scared him away.


    "I sent it in your name!" he yelled


    At the next moment, the fist on his face stopped in the air, only half a finger away from his eyebrow.


    Jiang Hao was in a cold sweat, panting for breath. He didn''t know whether he was scared or hurt.


    He''s going to be beaten up by this punk!


    Fortunately, he stopped in time, or else he would not have this face, and could he see people?!


    Shen Jun smiles, his fist is still straight to his face, and his eyes are light and heavy: "can it be true?"


    "When... Seriously!" Jiang Hao swallowed his saliva, raised his hand a little bit and moved his fist away, "when did your boy become angry?"


    This is really a young man, raised his finger and flicked his sleeve. He sat quietly in the chair beside him. It was the noble and elegant of that school.


    Jiang Hao is really by his face to spit blood, he special? This is a white get a punch?


    Jiang Hao was so angry that he pulled the chair back to its original position. He found that the foot of the chair had been broken, and the back of the chair was also cracked. Looking at the pain in my heart, a good red sandalwood chair ah!


    "You are becoming more and more lawless! Even if I said I would fight, at least it''s your uncle! " Jiang Hao had to sit down and scold him.


    Shen Jun glanced at him with a smile: "next time you dare to use her to make fun of, it''s not a fist, master... Uncle."


    The word "martial uncle" vomited out from the youth''s mouth had no emotion, but Jiang Hao was trembling when he heard it. This man is hopeless. Is that a threat?


    But when he thought about it, Jiang Hao laughed again. He used to have an impudent smile: "there is still a man who calls you to be bloody."


    Jiang Hao''s words fall, Shen Jun smile, cold eyes with a knife like again on his body. Jiang Hao immediately shut up, knowing that Shen Xiuying''s girl is a scale, can''t mention it again!


    The movement in the back hall finally stopped. Jiang Hao kneaded his stomach and called for someone to take away the rotten chair. He waited for tea to come up and then said, "recently, the Japanese pirates in the coastal area have started to make a mess. When I came back, I almost didn''t overturn two boats. It is said that there is going to be a war in the north? "


    "It seems that those Japanese pirates are not good at it." Shen Jun laughs and blows hot tea. Jiang Hao stares at him and says, "there''s going to be a war in the north, but it''s going to be a cold winter. It won''t be long. What are you going to do? "


    If you know Jiang Hao, Shen Jun is the only one in the world to laugh at. As soon as Jiang Hao heard that he understood that he had a mind, he also laughed. He was lazy and cocked his legs and said, "my stockade should be expanded. I always feel that there are not enough people. There must be young people who want to protect their families from fighting in the north. I just received a wave."


    "You are not afraid that the court will take you as an anti thief!"


    "I don''t do anything harmful to nature. Who can suppress me


    Shen Jun put the tea bowl away with a smile and looked extremely cautious: "you''d better stop. If you don''t scatter the stockade for a day, you will have a knife hanging around your neck. You''re not afraid to implicate the Dou family? Listen to my advice. While you are doing business on the sea, you can slowly rub the stockade into the merchants. It''s really killing you! "


    Jiang Hao was nearly killed by the imperial court because of this stockade!


    If he hadn''t made a profit, their school would have cut out of this one!


    Thinking of what happened to Jiang Hao in his previous life, Shen Jun smiles, and vaguely sorts out something.


    Jiang Hao was poor: "I have such a handle on my hand. Who dares to move me? I let the emperor chop him down and copy his house. The stockade is useful. Don''t worry about it. "


    Jiang Hao said a lot at that Balabala. After a long time, he looked up and saw that Shen Jun was in a trance. He didn''t listen to a word.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to this boring person. He stood up and patted his robe: "it''s rare to come back. I have to go to find my little Yingying. Let''s go, young master. I''ll ask Lord Shen to listen to xiaoqu''er. "Shen Jun stood up with a smile. Jiang Hao was surprised and opened his mouth. He really wanted to drink flower wine with him. He was excited. He hasn''t seen Shen Jun laugh and drink flower wine!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Hao went up to hook his shoulder. Unexpectedly, Shen Junxiao, who was thinking about things, avoided it subconsciously and went straight out of the back hall.


    Young figure gradually far away, Jiang Hao raised his hand Leng in situ, immediately just hum smile a: "Tut, still think this boy enlightened." Then he went out of the house singing a little tune.


    Shen Jun laughs that he went back to the Ministry of punishment directly, tied up a file room and began to turn over a case in which the fourth Prince participated in suppressing bandits three years ago. Because of the collusion between officials and bandits, the case has been tried by three departments, and the criminal Department has kept a record here.


    He held the file, ten lines a day, his eyes fell on the name of the bandit leader Fang Kun. It says it''s a resolution.


    The bloody decision!


    Shen Jun looks very ugly with a smile.


    He met this case when he first came to the Ministry of punishment three years ago, but he only watched one scene. He met Fang Kun. At that time, Fang Kun was full of whiskers and looked like a savage. He had a sense of deja vu, but he didn''t go into it.


    When he mentioned the stockade just now, he suddenly remembered that there was an expert named Wan Shen beside Jiang Hao. However, Jiang Hao was unlucky when the fourth prince ascended the throne.


    He has always felt familiar with Wan Shen.


    Now it is understood that Wan Shen is not Fang Kun''s pseudonym!!


    Fang Kun didn''t die at all. Of course, it was impossible that Jiang Hao had the ability to keep him. Only the fourth Prince protected Fang Kun, and Fang Kun''s stockade was secretly taken over by Jiang Hao at that time. Jiang Hao''s brother had always been in touch with the fourth prince.


    To understand the relationship, Shen Jun, who is well-trained, couldn''t help but curse a rude word. He was sent to prison for no reason at that time. He was afraid that he could not get rid of these things!


    It must be that he caught Jiang Hao''s son of a bitch in those years, which caused suspicion!


    Shen Jun laughs and pushes the file back. He goes out directly and secretly goes to the residence of Lord Dou.

 C230

    Xiuying didn''t know that her front foot left the Mirror Flower Moon, and Shen Jun''s foot arrived after laughing, so they missed it. After she bought Rouge powder, she took Xiao Kai to Shen''s house directly.


    It was the Feng family who told him that since they had all gone out with Shen Xiu, it didn''t matter if they went to the Shen family. Of course, she also had other thoughts. She wanted to see Shen Jun again and smile.


    Hsiao Hsiao is rarely willing to visit others. Xiuying is one of them. Now Shen Xiu Guan is the second.


    The Shen family was not as rich as Hou''s and Xiao''s. Xiao''s arrival surprised you and sent someone outside to call for the dinner. Let your daughter treat your new friends well.


    Xiuying secretly went out to stop her and said, "Auntie, don''t be busy. Elder sister is not a person who likes to talk about extravagance. Please take a look at the kitchen in the mansion. I''ll take my three sisters to cook together. She wants to have a good time when it''s more expensive


    You hesitated and nodded in Xiuying''s affirmative eyes.


    Yes, the little girl in front of her always has an idea, and listen to her.


    You then took the servant girl to the kitchen.


    Xiao is in Shen Xiu''s boudoir, watching her hold out a pile of small things.


    Missing pages of books, children''s rattles, broken porcelain pieces... And even two chicken feathers.


    "What are these for?"


    Xiao Jian was puzzled by the fragmentary things, but Shen Xiu was excited and began to foam.


    What? Because of this book, she broke the thief for the scholar next door. The rattle found the lost child, and the child gave it to her. What happened again was related to the "cases" she had found out in recent years.


    Xiuying heard her talking about it when she went back to her room. She told herself again yesterday. She couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiao Kai was stunned and sighed with admiration: "I can''t believe that you are still a spy. This is the inheritance of Lord Shen''s mantle."


    After hearing this, Shen Xiu was so happy that the friendship between the two girls became more profound.


    Looking at the two people who can''t be more simple, Xiuying also smiles. Soon Youshi came back, and she took them to the kitchen and said that they would make lunch by themselves at noon. Xiao Kai, as expected, ran to the kitchen happily.


    Xiuying only left two women on the Shen family''s stove, and then left Ping''er, zhi''er, let the other servants go out. In Hou''s house, it was because she had to surround herself with soup that she did not have the mind to cook. Now she must do a big job.


    In less than an hour, the three of them really made a table of decent dishes. Of course, Xiuying is the most skillful cook here. Xiuying gave you a portion, and then asked Shen Xiu to go to the next door and call for Sibao. He also asked him to take one back with his food box.


    Looking at four treasures leaving, Xiuying secretly pursed her lips and laughed.


    But she specially chose a few dishes that uncle liked to eat. I don''t know if he would be surprised to see it!


    It''s a pity that Shen Junxiao didn''t go home for lunch today. Xiuying didn''t even see the next door send someone again before she left. Knowing that Shen Junxiao didn''t return home, she went back home disappointed.


    She sent Xiao Yi back to Xuanwei Marquis''s house. She was about to go back. When the Dou family came to manage the affairs, she said that Shen San Ye was in the house. He said that if she was not in a hurry to go home, Mr. Dou asked her to stop for a cup of tea.


    Xiuying, who missed two times, was surprised. She immediately carried her skirt to the bamboo grove of the last time. Sure enough, she saw a boy in a light blue robe sitting in front of a stone table, still carrying a pot of tea just like the last time.


    "Good Lord, third uncle and father!" The little girl''s worker was very happy, and her eyes were full of spirits.


    Is Shen Jun so happy when he smiles?


    "Don''t feel bored to let you accompany me, the old man." Mr. Dou stroked his beard happily. He thought that the little girl was really lovely.


    More adorable than his granddaughter, who can only turn the storeroom!


    Xiuying said, "I''m going to practice tea. You don''t think it''s hard to drink."


    Old Duke Dou was amused by her and laughed. Xiao Kai, who was about to change her clothes, was also called over. She was surprised to see Xiuying who had just left. But the next moment saw Shen Jun smile that cold face, immediately broke his shoulders, and sat down.


    Shen Junxiao only concentrates on teaching Xiuying to make tea. He takes the little girl to death, and doesn''t give Xiao Kai a chance to talk to her.


    After staying in Xuanwei''s residence for a little more than half an hour, Xiuying reluctantly returned home. If Shen Jun didn''t smile and let her go back earlier, for fear of Feng''s worry, she would not want to leave.


    When the little girl cast a resentful look at herself, Shen Junxiao couldn''t hold back her joy. She found an excuse to send her to the screen wall. She raised her hand and touched her head before she helped her into the car.


    Xiuying remembered one thing after the carriage left the door -


    she forgot to tell Shen Junxiao that she had made his favorite food at noon.


    Four treasures should not be thrown away, thought, she was frustrated again. Lazily leaning against the wall of the car, how can you forget the business.


    It''s rare that her abacus crackled.


    Shen Junxiao also left less than two quarters of an hour after Xiuying left. Before he left, old Duke Dou said with a serious look: "I will try my best to persuade him not to get involved in a lawsuit against his life, and let him think more about his school."After leaving Xuanwei Marquis, Shen Junxiao did not go home directly, but returned to Yamen. In fact, a lot of affairs have been left behind in these two days, and he is ready to go back after finishing his work.


    When I got home, it was already on the branches of the moon. When I entered the house, I was surprised that the evening meal was useless.


    Looking at the lantern under the corridor, Shen Jun smiles into the inner room, ready to simply comb and sleep. However, Sibao remembered the matter at noon and helped Shen Junxiao to change his clothes and said, "Third Master, the elder girl cooked next door at noon and sent you several dishes. Seeing that you haven''t come back, I''ve been heating on the kitchen stove all the time. Do you want to use it? "


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at his words.


    The little girl didn''t mention a word today. He nodded immediately.


    Soon, Sixi meatballs, vegetarian vegetables, vinegar sliced fish, fried lamb with scallion, and a cup of Tianma pigeon soup were put on the table.


    But looking at it, he chuckled. In addition to a seasonal vegetable, which is his light taste, the rest is not all that little girls like to eat.


    At this time, Sibao said, "the eldest girl said that these are all your favorite foods. After reading for a long time, I feel that the elder girl has misunderstood something. When you were at home, you always indulged in her taste when she came to dinner, but you usually didn''t need some meat dishes. But the little one can''t say it directly. I''m afraid the big girl will be sad. When the big girl was loading the vegetables, I saw that she had a few small bites on her finger


    Four treasures said shaking his head, full of emotion, Xiuying smile at Shen Jun is really good, but did not know the situation. Shen Junxiao was warm in his heart. The wound on her fingers came from this way. He saw it in the afternoon, but in front of Dou Lao''s face, he did not perform well.


    The little girl thought that he liked to eat these... Shen Jun thought with a smile and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the mutton. The mutton that always felt not so good before seemed to be delicious.


    In fact, it should be good to eat meat often.

 C231

    After winter, there were two winds blowing in the capital. It was really cold.


    On the day of Zhou Xian and Ji Ji, Xiuying got up early in the morning, followed Feng''s back, and shook her hands, exhaling bursts of white air.


    Looking at her daughter, who had put on her fur collar, Feng stamped her feet with cold and said with a smile, "how can you do that? It''s not until the coldest time." After that, let Xinmei go to fetch her the stove.


    Xiuying busy stopped: "don''t go, today there are outsiders to see me more spoiled."


    "It''s freezing?"


    "It''s OK. I''m active. Please call me to run errands." The little girl shook her head, and she did not know how she was so afraid of the cold.


    Seeing her insistence, Feng thought that it would be good to let her walk more, and he did not talk much. When the second wife and daughter-in-law of the Zhou family came, Feng ordered her to go to the kitchen with Xu.


    It''s always warmer there than outside.


    Xiuying then smiles and walks away with her sister-in-law''s hand. Liao''s side is to welcome the guests, and Mrs. Zhou also went to the battle in person. At this time, she was waiting in front of the gate of hanging flowers.


    Zhou Xian is still in the house, dressing up, and hairpin ceremony, just wearing clothes on several procedures, naturally also busy with the people''s feet.


    Zhou Xian was pulled around like a puppet to do this and that with a wooden face.


    Mrs. Zhou''s most powerful mother Lin was also there to help. Soon, someone said that Mrs. Shi was coming. Her face was filled with laughter and she wanted to welcome her out. However, seeing Zhou Xian''s face still cold, there was no point of jubilation. In my heart, I remembered the old master''s order. I must not let the stone family see anything.


    In the heart of this big girl, there are people she can''t think about!


    Mrs. Lin took back the feet she had carried out. Looking at Zhou Xian, who had made up on her face, she walked over with a smile: "big girl, you bought the gouache from jinghuayue by four girls today. It''s really beautiful. When Mrs. Shi saw it, she must be more satisfied. The old lady must not recognize it! "


    Lin''s mother is a personal genius. She knows what she should say and what she shouldn''t say. She can''t directly preach to Zhou Xian. She wants to greet Mrs. Shi with a smile, but she can be tactful.


    The first mention of Xiuying is to tell her that Feng Shizi is going to marry someone else. The second is to mention Mrs. Shi and the old lady, which is an invisible deterrent.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xian heard the whole people tremble. Remembering that she had been with Mrs. Zhou yesterday, the old man said sternly that if she dared to screw up the marriage of the Shi family and damage the reputation of the Zhou family, she would be sunk into the pond to plead with her ancestors.


    The old man used to love her. He never said such cruel words. At that time, his expression was extremely cruel. She was scared.


    What''s more, last time she made trouble, her father also wanted her to make a self-determination, so as not to pollute the reputation of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Xian was afraid and resentful. She almost burst into tears, but she held back. She can only bear it now!


    Zhou Xian stands up in front of the makeup mirror and follows Lin''s mother to meet Mrs. Shi. Mrs. Shi is very satisfied with the established second daughter-in-law in the future. Originally, the stone family and the Zhou family have made friends, but now they have a good family relationship, and they have only more benefits.


    Who doesn''t want to curry favor with the Feng family now? Feng can''t do it. It''s good to be with the Zhou family.


    The little girl stood beside the old servant and bowed her head. Mrs. Shi thought she was shy and didn''t think much. In the room also turn around to help see, after a while, went out to look for Liao.


    Xiuying and Xu are comfortable in the kitchen.


    Those who are not willing to go to the next room and ask them to do something. What''s more, it''s not time to turn on the stove.


    Xiuying and Xu sat eating melon seeds and chatted with each other. They got on well with each other and could not help talking about Zhou JIACHU''s recent situation. The two cousins have been studying hard, and Xiuying doesn''t often go there.


    How did you know that Xu''s eyes turned red when she talked about it. She bit her lips for a long time and didn''t speak. Xiuying asked urgently, and then she said things in a low voice.


    It turned out that Mrs. Zhou actually intervened in the affairs of the two people''s houses, let alone the Xu family. Even her mother-in-law, Liu, had not seen her son for three days. Mrs. Zhou didn''t allow Zhou JIACHU to go back to the yard. She ate and lived in her study. She only allowed to go back once in seven days.


    When Xiuying heard this, she opened her mouth wide. No one was in charge of grandson''s affairs.


    Xu Shi is timid, has the grievance to endure all, after saying that busy Xiuying do not make a statement, otherwise she and her mother-in-law will be reprimanded.


    Xiuying, of course, comforted her and should not talk nonsense. Then she looked down and calculated that it should have started one or two days after her father and brother left home.


    How cold it would be if the second uncle in the northwest knew it!


    Xiuying took it to heart.


    Zhou Xian''s and Ji Ji rites were very ceremonious, with the influence of Zhou Zhen and Feng''s family. The Hou''s residence was as lively as the guests.


    The Tang family, who came to watch the ceremony, was also to give San Fang face. He had been following Feng''s family to Liao''s side, which was to support Sanfang.


    Xiuying sees Tao Yanran while watching the ceremony. She is confined to Mrs. Tao and laughs at everyone reluctantly. When she saw Xiuying, she was looking at her, frightened Xiuying to cover her figure.That kind of vision is too sad, and people like her brother, but it is the fallen flower who deliberately flows mercilessly. She should hide some.


    And the hairpin ceremony was very smooth. Liao, who was sweating for his daughter, was finally relieved and was busy with the lunch.


    With Feng''s permission, Xiuying and Xu went directly to the kitchen to hide in the quiet. Even lunch was used in the small tea room. In fact, Xiuying is also afraid of quarreling with Zhou Xian. Today is the home court of people, and she can''t steal the limelight of entertaining guests.


    The hustle and bustle of Hou''s residence continued until noon. After the guests had dispersed, Liao''s family was summoned by Mrs. Zhou. Feng ordered people to clean up and go back to the main courtyard.


    Xiuying will find the opportunity to come forward, will hear today Xu said everything.


    ***


    the Zhou family is very busy today, which is also the day when Zheng shencong was sentenced. He can''t be an official again after he takes his post. Mrs. Zhou was busy, but secretly sent someone to pick him up to a house. It was the private house under the name of Zhou Laofu, and occupied and placed people there.


    The incident of Zheng shencong has always made Li Qingzhao uneasy. He secretly asked people where he was going. When he saw that everything was as usual, he was relieved that he had not been involved in his own affairs.


    At the time of going down to the yamen, he received the news and finally asked people to find out Xiuying''s birthday. It is really the same!


    When he received the exact news, he could no longer bear his anxiety.


    That night, Shen Junxiao received the news that Li Qingzhao contacted zhi''er again.

 C232

    It''s a letter from Shen Jun to Huang Chaoqi.


    Since Shen Junxiao helped him twice, the number of times the two people secretly went back and forth was more. Shen Junxiao wanted to find Ma Qingyuan. Huang Chaoqi was really noticed every day.


    The royal guards who came to report the news were a hundred households. They looked strange when they spoke. They seemed to be thinking about something: "Lord Shen, the person you are looking for is true, but you have met Mr. Li of Hanlin. You also know, Mr. Li. We can''t act rashly to arrest people. But our commander is at the emperor''s side now, so it''s not good to send news to the emperor. "


    It means to be afraid of Liu Yun behind Li Qingzhao. Without Huang Chaoqi''s words, they would not act.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t know where they are in trouble. He looks pale, but his voice is gentle: "it''s very troublesome for you. Just tell me the location and I''ll solve it by myself."


    After that, he asked Sibao to give a small bag of silver: "it''s really hard for you to take these back to drink with the brothers."


    The royal guards first refused, and finally took over after two words of advice from the youth, and left happily.


    That small bag of silver should be at least fifty Liang. He can also take some of it privately. If you buy a drink, it''s only ten Liang.


    When the royal guards left, Sibao looked at the master who was silent and thought about something and asked, "Third Master, do you want to call Lian Qing?"


    "No, send someone to give the address to Jiang Hao. Jiang Hao will send someone to keep an eye on Ma Qingyuan, and he is bound to find his foothold. And Jiang Hao said, it''s still my love to help him open the mirror. "


    Four treasures secretly took out the corner of the mouth, clearly Mirror Flower Moon''s feeling is also returned his dividend.


    If the third master wants to do business, he will not lose at all.


    Four treasures also leave in a hurry. Shen Jun smiles and stands in front of the threshold of the hall. The moon falls on him with a solemn look.


    Li Qingzhao saw Ma Qingyuan mostly for Xiuying''s sake, because Ma Qingyuan had been in Yongping mansion, and it was impossible for Li Qingzhao to contact him without knowing. I''m afraid I want to ask something.


    You can''t hide it. It''s too late for him to stop him. It''s better to touch Ma Qingyuan''s nest and kill him directly!


    As long as Ma Qingyuan dies, all the people in the world who know about Xiuying''s affairs will die. As for Li Qingzhao, does he dare to tell us his previous life experience?


    Liu Yun is afraid that he will be burned to death by a fire!


    These things were taboo to Emperor Feng.


    So the key is Ma Qingyuan.


    Shen Jun laughs and makes people pass on the message. He has been sitting in the hall, drinking tea occasionally, and his ears are even more leaky and ticking.


    A flower Lane in the south of the capital, singing and dancing, beauty balm, is a fascinating cave.


    One room is different from other rooms. There are no prostitutes of Yingying Yanyan. There are only two men sitting opposite each other, all with impatience towards each other.


    "Yongping mansion? You want me to come here at the risk of losing my head to listen to what I have done in Yongping mansion?! Don''t make such a joke on me, Mr. Li. "


    Ma Qingyuan was so angry that the scars on his face were twitching and his face was grim.


    The royal guards are digging for him in the capital!


    Li Qingzhao snorted coldly and said, "you''d better tell me what you did in Yongping mansion, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    What does that mean. Ma Qingyuan was stunned when he heard this, and he hesitated. Li Qingzhao simply reminded him: "did you contact the Shen family in Yongping mansion?"


    Shen family two words call Ma Qingyuan, think of the charming aunt Cui, and that did not succeed in Mrs. Shen, the heart was caught by the cat, straight itching.


    The scar on his face was also given by the Shen family''s third master. He almost died in people''s hands! It was when he fled that he met Li Qingzhao.


    It was an old feud. He took a puff from the corner of his eye and said with hatred: "what''s wrong with the Shen family? Can''t those royal guards come to me from the Shen family? They have that skill? "


    With that skill, he has been afraid of death for hundreds of times in recent years.


    "The royal guards may not belong to the Shen family, but they may belong to other schools. However, it is absolutely irrelevant to the Shen family. I remember you said that you once went to the Shen family to lead a troupe. Did you see the wife and miss of the Shen family''s big room at that time? "


    "How could Mrs. Shen go back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives all of a sudden, and she died in a disaster."


    Ma Qingyuan was busy running for his life, but didn''t think so much about it. He only heard that Mrs. Shen died later. Now it seems wrong to mention it again and calculate the time.


    Ma Qingyuan patted his thigh and finally told the story of the fight in the Shen family''s back house. He also said that he had almost won the title of Mrs. Shen. Li Qingzhao heard his eyelids jump.


    It''s such a coward!


    How dare to force Shen Xiuying''s mother, and then the mother and daughter passed on to death, is it also related to humiliation? But Lord Shen was also injured. He saw it with his own eyes.


    What''s wrong with this.


    Li Qingzhao met someone braver than himself and couldn''t help being angry: "OK, I know. Now I want you to do me another favor. If I can, I will protect your life! "Hearing that he could protect his life, Ma Qingyuan was of course the first to respond, but the next moment he stood up like crazy: "do you want me to find a way to sneak into Wu''an Marquis''s house? What am I going to do in such a place? I''m found to have mixed in. I''m going to die! "


    What kind of family is that, one finger will crush his family!


    Li Qingzhao said darkly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t get in. I just want you to find a way to see Mrs. Wu''an Hou and see if you are familiar with it! When you see it, you will understand what I want to do, and I will certainly save my life. "


    He said, without waiting for the other party to refuse or say anything, he directly lost a fifty Liang silver note to him.


    "You spend the money first, or the old way to send news, give you ten days."


    After Li Qingzhao, he was the second assistant of the dynasty. Ma Qingyuan knew that, so he kept in touch with him and wanted to see if he could find a way out again. He always knew that the Shen family were looking for him, and now he has another royal guards.


    Ma Qingyuan bit his teeth.


    -- spell it!


    The Shen family is lucky to say that the royal guards are everywhere. He has to be scared wherever he hides. It''s better to rely on Li Qingzhao completely!


    Soon, there were prostitutes in the quiet room. Ma Qingyuan indulged in the white meat mountain all night, and he didn''t leave the brothel until two days later.


    Today, Jiang Hao was listening to Qu''er in the street next door. When he received the news, he didn''t dare to be vague. He went to follow him in person.


    Shen Jun laughs that the smelly boy seldom asks him to do something like this formally. He also tells the boy to know about his relationship with the fourth prince. He is told by old Dou that he has been dead for many years and says that he is about to cry.


    He has to do it well, and then ask how he was found out. Thank you hurryup, his book friend 755176679 and Erqi''s relatives for their gifts. Thank you for voting for recommendation and monthly tickets. Those who have tickets will come to me

 C233

    In the past two days, a strong wind was blowing in the capital, and the doors and windows were banging all night. Xiuying''s nest was more reluctant to move around at home, and even stopped at the main courtyard at night.


    It was the Tang family who came to visit the door. Xiuying just gave her the rouge powder she bought from jinghuayue as filial piety. Zhou Xian and Ji Ji were busy that day, and she forgot about it.


    She bought four copies that day, one for Zhou Xian, one for her mother, and two for Tang family and Feng Ziting.


    Tang''s eyes were bright when she heard that it was the Mirror Flower Moon. She was used to seeing good things, but sometimes it was hard to find gold. She heard that new goods had arrived, but she didn''t know to send someone to ask if they had been robbed. It''s a pity.


    "We are lucky stars. We will catch up with you when we leave the door. My aunt will be lucky for you." Tang looked at the whole set of rouge gouache with a smile.


    It''s really on her mind.


    Xiuying also followed with a smile, but thought in her heart that it was good to have a third uncle!


    Accompanied by the Tang family and sat for a meeting, Xiuying very sensible to find an excuse to go to the second room, let the two elders speak their own words alone. She could not see that her aunt had been trying to talk to her mother.


    What''s more, since she knew that the Feng family had such plans, she was a bit awkward in the face of Tang family, and she was also very guilty.


    She didn''t think about what to do so as not to hurt her uncle and aunt''s love.


    Thinking that she might marry Feng xiuhao, Xiuying''s spirit was not good again. She was forced to suppress her mood until she came to Xu''s.


    Xu has a pair of skillful hands, this will be playing a complex, wearing a simple light blue embroidered dark grain mound, under the persimmon red hundred fold skirt. Sitting on the porch, quiet as a narcissus.


    Xiuying called for her second sister-in-law. Seeing that she had a very delicate complexion, she asked her to teach herself. He thought that he would give his father and brother a few pieces to send, and then he gave Shen Jun a smile and dropped a purse or a jade pendant.


    There were only two sisters in law in the courtyard. Finally, they were able to avoid the little girl. Tang Shi sighed and lifted the broken hair of his cheek behind his ear and said, "I''m really worried about this."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? I''m in trouble."


    Feng was drinking jasmine. He just wanted to say that the tea was good, so that Tang could use it.


    Tang sighed again and told Feng Yu that he had met his concubine''s concubine, empress Chu''s mother and daughter and Princess De''s intention. After saying that is angry: "how can they be so shameless, unexpectedly so calculate Hao''er!"


    Feng was also stunned. She said that when she saw her sister-in-law two days ago, she thought she looked wrong. It was such a thing.


    "I didn''t see you last time. My brother didn''t tell me." She was also worried, "what does the emperor mean?"


    "Fortunately, there are still imperial concubines in the palace. The empress recalled that she wanted to talk to the emperor and was beaten by the imperial concubine. In the past two days, an official of the Imperial Court changed, and a servant boy of the household department died. The emperor was in a bad mood. I''m afraid the empress of Chu would not dare to go to the imperial court and say these things. " Tang is really can not help this tone.


    Hearing this, Feng hesitated and said, "what''s your brother''s plan? It''s also about xiuhao and... "


    she couldn''t tell her daughter''s name. Thinking of her daughter''s resistance, Feng''s family encountered such a thing again. She never knew how to speak.


    "The most irritating thing is here!" Tang Shi didn''t realize that Feng''s words were in the middle of the story. He hated to slap the table. "Those people in the Chu family are really incompetent. In order to let Princess Xizhen marry in, they have already begun to make a move. In the past two days, a saying came out: "there are Feng Zhou in the north and Xiao Li in the south. The general trend of the world is that four surnames are responsible."


    As soon as he said this, the blood color on Feng''s face retreated a little, and his fingers pinched into the meat.


    "Isn''t that killing the heart?"


    This is to say that the Feng and Zhou families had the military power in the north and were the local emperors in the north! In the south, the Xiao family and Li family are in power, which is to scold all the meritorious generals in it!


    "Their conscience has been eaten by dogs. They only see the glory of our two families now, but not the blood of several generations of our two families on the border! Now these words have reached the emperor''s ears. Originally, he said that he wanted to propose marriage directly, so that Hao''er and Yaoyao would settle down. Now with such words, the Duke of the state means that he is not easy to move. "


    Feng listened, feeling a little delicate. She pursed her lips and whispered, "the elder brother means that he is afraid that the two families will marry again. He really wants to arouse the emperor''s suspicion, right?"


    "Exactly." Tang Shi wanted to tear the heart of the Chu family. "Hao''er has been cold for two days. It''s the same when he hears that he''s on duty. Princess Xizhen always finds a chance to wander around in front of him. I''m afraid that Hao''er can''t bear to do anything disrespectful. "


    Tang didn''t even sleep well these days. It''s a matter of Qi.


    Their gentle and lovely, take a gold branch and jade leaf home, their family also have to be the ancestor to offer!


    They would rather marry the common people!


    "Now the Marquis is is going to the frontier. I think if the emperor really hears such a thing, he will not respond to empress Chu for a while. The emperor is very wise. If he really knows that our two families want to get married, he will force a daughter to come in, but it will really cold the heart of the ministers. "Feng thought about it, and felt that no matter which side, things would not go smoothly: "maybe the Chu family is also looking for trouble for themselves."


    As soon as the Chu family was in a hurry, it could be regarded as digging a hole for himself.


    Tang did not think of these, heard sister-in-law said, some excited: "or you think through." Immediately thought of Feng Yu always old God in the appearance, not in a hurry, and patted the table.


    "The Duke of the state must have thought of it, but why didn''t he tell me to get angry?"


    Seeing this, Feng gave a smile and glared at her: "my brother''s sister-in-law is not clear, he is waiting for you to ask, and then a good performance."


    Feng Yu is usually serious, but he also has a cautious eye. He likes to watch Tang''s every time he has no idea to talk to him. This can only blame Tang Shi is usually too capable, can not always show his use as a man.


    To put it bluntly, it is sultry.


    By the younger sister-in-law a joke, Tang''s old face was hot, bah her one: "again net nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The two immediately laughed together.


    After laughing, Tang was still thinking about Xiuying and his son: "how can you say this? In case of this, I will be dug up in my heart. I''ve made my daughter-in-law. "


    The words came back again, and Feng could not hide anything more. She told her frankly what she had been holding in her heart for a long time. It was about Xiuying''s dream.


    Tang''s eyes widened. "What does that mean? I don''t marry because of a fantastic dream?! How did Hao''er tell me? "


    "So let xiuhao think about it. It''s just that there are people playing tricks in the back. I can''t tell you. I''m afraid I''ll delay xiuhao if I confess with my sister-in-law. If Yao Yao doesn''t want to marry, her father would rather keep her all his life than see her crying. "


    Feng sighed and peeped at his sister-in-law.


    Tang''s silence went on for a long time, then smile, put aside this topic: "now we say anything is still early, all wait for their men to make up their minds, but I really want to my daughter-in-law."


    Feng put down a burden in his heart and said with a smile, "well, we won''t be bothered with this...


    in his mind

 C234

    When Xiuying came back from the second room, her aunt and sister-in-law were already discussing the materials for making new year''s clothes. The tables were all pieces of cloth that Feng had asked people to turn out from the warehouse.


    Hangzhou silk, Su silk, Shu brocade, fur and fur are also available.


    Then, she was pulled by the two elders, and was constantly depicted by satin.


    As a woman, Xiuying felt that it was really terrible for her daughter to discuss these things for the first time!


    It was not easy to cook until lunch. Xiuying was relieved. Feng and Tang had decided to cut five clothes for her. There is no reason for it, just because I think it''s good to make it.


    After lunch, the Tang family asked Xiuying to go to the government''s government for two days after the weather was fine, saying that both the elders were looking forward to seeing her off.


    Xiuying calculated the days. After two days, Feng xiuhao would not have taken a rest. She knew what Tang meant. Even if she was uncomfortable, she would smile.


    Feng also understood Tang''s meaning. After a look at her daughter like Xueyu, she didn''t say anything about today''s sister-in-law.


    Let''s have a look at it again. Now the matter of Princess Xizhen has happened, and everything is even more uncertain.


    Seeing Tang''s family off, Xiuying is preparing to have a short rest. Unexpectedly, someone from Dou''s family has sent a letter, which was written by Xiao Kai and also brought a post.


    The letter said that the date of her return to Jianning was set on the sixth day of November, and Dou would hold a banquet to say goodbye to her friends in Beijing. She only invited a few family members. She also posted to the Duke and the second room of the Shen family, hoping to see the little sisters again.


    Last time Xiao Kai and Feng Ziting got along well.


    Xiuying looked at the letter and asked the messenger to take a rest. She immediately asked Ping''er to get some ink and write. She should answer the letter. Feng Ziting can guarantee that she will definitely be there.


    As for Shen Xiu, Xiu Ying knew that she would definitely join the party.


    After writing a short page and checking whether there are any mistakes, the Dou family can take them back.


    Feng Shi looked straight smile: "this is good, your boudoir good friend post all arrived, my boudoir friend gave me but not shadow."


    Xiuying accepted the post and laughed: "that''s because sister Xie is only the three of us who are walking around in Beijing. Aunt Dou has a lot of friends, so she has to write it before she can send it. Of course, it''s late. My mother even wants to compete with her daughter. "


    Feng was even more amused by her. He asked Xinlan to go to the Kang to make the bedding and ask her to go to the afternoon break.


    But Xiuying is to the spirit, do not want to sleep at all, let Ping''er zhi''er go, to copy the "golden mean" again.


    After copying, she has an excuse to go to Shen Jun and smile!


    The little girl''s abacus rattled in her heart. Feng only thought she was so progressive that she wanted to test the posture of the number one female scholar. She also went cross legged on the Kang to do embroidery.


    Dou Shi wants to go back. He can drive out a sachet in two days. Dou''s heart is the best.


    In the afternoon, both mother and daughter nestled on the Kang to work hard for their own ideas. The whistling north wind seemed to be still, which could not affect the two people who were focused at all.


    In winter, the days became very short, and the weather was bad. At the end of the Shen Dynasty, the whole capital was covered with darkness. Lanterns have been raised in the streets and alleys, and the noisy capital seems to be quiet with the last ray of light being swallowed up.


    After sunset, the wind became stronger, and a sedan chair went very fast in the street with few pedestrians. The sedan bearers tried to stabilize the sedan chair against the cold wind.


    Soon, the little Tibetan blue sedan car turned into an alley, and a slender man stepped forward slowly when the sedan chair landed.


    "I''m really here in person. You can tell me not to do this." The man put one hand on the car door, his face was not serious smile, and his words were full of ridicule.


    This man is Jiang Hao in a black cloak.


    Shen Junxiao came down from the sedan chair, raised his arm and moved his hand in the way. He looked pale: "how dare you tell me to do something."


    Not soft, not hard. Go back.


    Jiang Hao mouth tut sound, "really boring." All day long, the expression that Zhang Ren owes him money is restrained. He pointed to the small house surrounded by people. "It''s inside."


    It turned out that Jiang Hao finally blocked Ma Qingyuan. Ma Qingyuan is really a character. Shen Jun has been looking for him for several years with a smile. In fact, Jiang Hao has been looking for him in secret. Every time, he can escape from the earth and steal quickly.


    This time, if he had not used all his hands, he would have slipped away again.


    Ma Qingyuan used to be a very skillful face changing technique. In that minute, he changed into another person. What he was most clever about was that he liked to fight with his real body, so that he could find out whether anyone was following him. As soon as someone is tracking him, he can easily look like a different person in a very short time, and then he will slip away in full view of the public.


    Jiang Hao found the flaw is also coincidentally, a thief stole Ma Qingyuan''s money bag, which made him find the flaw.


    I can only blame Ma Qingyuan''s greedy temperament.


    However, this also shows that Ma Qingyuan is absolutely down and out in recent years. There are only ten Liang silver left in the money bag.


    Shen Junxiao ignored Jiang Hao. He was lucky and didn''t lose face and went straight into the door.This place is Jiang Hao''s territory. There is no need to worry about Ma Qingyuan''s escape. After Shen Junxiao went in, he drove all Jiang Hao''s people out. Jiang Hao picked his eyebrows when he saw that his people were retreating.


    Does this mean that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest?


    Thinking about it, he walked slowly to the alley behind the house. He jumped on the wall and climbed onto the roof.


    He finally listened to the corner.


    Don''t want talent PA good, tile did not open it, he heard Shen Jun smile cold voice: "you don''t want to be me directly poke a hole in the body, you continue to stay above."


    The north wind blows, and the young man has no temperature sound, called Jiang Hao to hear straight shake, without saying a word ran away.


    That kid''s ear power is too good!


    He also wanted to find out why Shen Junxiao chased this guy for so many years. Now he still takes care of himself.


    The roof made a small sound. Shen Jun laughed and listened to it. He made sure that there was no one around. Then he slowly took a chair to Ma Qingyuan.


    There was a crack in the silent room. The boy sat down without expression. Only a candle in the room could light up half of his face. Gold like thin silk like light flows between his deep eyebrows and eyes, lining his handsome face with cold determination. At this time, those beautiful Phoenix eyes are looking at the people who are bound in front of him without waves.


    Ma Qingyuan''s eyes on him, his heart has been shaking.


    Third Lord Shen, the youngest of the Shen brothers, is a man whose means are inferior to both brothers. Ma Qingyuan knew that Shen Junxiao was cruel. The scar on his face was also the result of Shen Jun''s smile. If he had not tried his best at that time, he would have been the ghost under the knife.


    But his mouth was blocked, and the fear could only be conveyed through his wide eyes and trembling body.


    Shen Jun raised his hand with a smile and took the rag from his mouth. He was smiling at the man: "Ma Qingyuan, do you still remember my third master Shen?"

 C235

    Do you remember Mr. Shen.


    How can you forget! Ma Qingyuan was asked by Shen Jun with a smile, and his cold sweat burst out. The cloth in his mouth was taken away. Finally, he could speak, but his mouth was open and could not pronounce a syllable.


    Fear seemed to engulf his vocal cords.


    Shen Jun laughs and throws his rags aside. He sits in his spare time. His slender fingers rub on the smooth armrest and immediately beats them rhythmically.


    "What does Li Qingzhao want you to do


    Ma Qingyuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He doesn''t understand how he knows about Li Qingzhao.


    Shen Jun laughs to see him that stupid kind hums to smile, again way: "or you first Zhi son family''s matter explained."


    In other words, Ma Qingyuan finally knew how he got into trouble with the third Lord of the Shen family at the beginning!


    "Wang... What is the relationship between Wang zhi''er and the third master?"


    Ma Qingyuan finally could speak, but his voice was like a broken bellows. He didn''t know whether he was thirsty or afraid by Jiang Hao. He was very hoarse.


    "She helped me, but she helped me a lot, so I should also ask about her family affairs."


    The youth is still the appearance of light clouds and breeze, but Ma Qingyuan''s whole heart is jumping. At first, he thought it was just for the sake of the long house of the Shen family. He also wanted to beg for mercy. After all, Mrs. Shen also went.


    But it led to a homicide.


    However, he knew that Shen Junxiao was now in charge of the Ministry of punishment. He wanted him to die. Once he turned over the murder case in that year, with zhi''er''s testimony, he could not escape thousands of cuts.


    He cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors!!


    Ma Qingyuan trembled, the young man brought him the fear of death, not to mention he was always a rat. His evil courage has always been against the weak!


    "Lord Shen! Third master!! I tell you Li Qingzhao''s plan, I''ll tell you where the medical books handed down by zhi''er''s family are! I can tell you more about what I know! Just ask the third master to let me live! I''ll make you an ox and a horse for you


    Ma Qingyuan is a bully and afraid of evil. Shen Jun laughs and knows it clearly. It''s no surprise that he turns back.


    Shen Jun leaned on the back of his chair with a smile, and his eyes showed disdain: "I want to know what''s difficult about your broken things. If you don''t say, torture is. You know that I have a good reputation, and I''m good at extorting confessions. "


    "It''s lynching!! If I just disappeared, Li Qingzhao would certainly look into it. Last time, Li Qingzhao had an idea about you, and secretly called the Minister of the Ministry of work to clean up the third master. I know all these things! "


    Over the years, he has helped Li Qingzhao do a lot of shady things. He wanders around and is familiar with all kinds of people. Li Qingzhao has not cultivated anything that can be used. He became Li Qingzhao''s eyes and ears in Beijing.


    He knows how Li Qingzhao suppressed those officials in tonghanlin!


    Many people were found out by him indecent privacy, as the handle to Li Qingzhao hand!


    Ma Qingyuan is anxious to make a retreat for himself, and he dare not take what he knows as a threat. Shen Junxiao is really a famous living king of hell. He really dares to torture himself!


    Shen Jun laughs at him and tells Li Qingzhao everything. At last, he tells Li Qingzhao that he wants him to recognize Feng.


    Sure enough, I know.


    "Very well, you hand in the small account book that records all things of Li Qingzhao. Don''t say a word to anyone except me. I''ll see you again tomorrow, and you''ll know if you can live


    To get what he wanted, Shen Junxiao didn''t say much to him. He stood up and left directly.


    Ma Qingyuan didn''t know what he was going to do. He tried to wriggle on the ground to stop him. He kept calling for mercy. Soon someone came back in and gagged him.


    Jiang Hao lazily in front of the door frame, see Shen Jun smile out, side eyes look at the past: "this is done?"


    That tone is not serious, as if Shen Jun laughs at what makes people want to be crooked.


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "please."


    Having said that, regardless of Jiang Hao''s incredible eyes, he directly bent down to the sedan chair and left.


    Jiang Hao looked at the sedan chair and went away. He said, "I''m going to hell this night. How can I say thanks to me?"


    However, after waiting for someone to leave, he remembered something important. He has not asked Shen Jun to smile, how to find him and the fourth Prince close! Moreover, the fourth prince also wants to win over the Shen family. He must discuss this matter with him again to see if it is appropriate for him to know the relationship between them.


    It''s just that people are out of the alley. Who knows how many ears and eyes are on the street outside, Jiang Hao can only give up this idea. It''s OK to ask him to Xuanwei Houfu one day.


    ***


    Xiuying spent half a day yesterday, and finally finished writing the golden mean.


    The next day, she got up early and thought about how to talk to Feng. She wanted to go to Shen Junxiao''s home, and didn''t know whether he was busy.


    She was distracted to think about things, even to the ear hanging pearl earrings, several times did not feel that. Zhi son had to take over to help her put on.The girl in the bronze mirror is like a flower blooming in a greenhouse. The cold air outside does not affect her brightness.


    Rao is used to their own girls beautiful Zhi son can not help but envy.


    Xiuying thought for a while, and finally decided to ask zhi''er to ask Shen Junxiao''s house to see if he had left a message when he would come back. Then she could find an excuse to come.


    Feng should not stop her. Besides, she can talk about Shen er''s house and discuss with Xiu Guan what Cheng Yi should be sent to Xiao.


    Made up her mind, Xiuying came out of the house with the stove in her arms. Her feet were light as a butterfly in spring, and her skirt was graceful.


    Don''t want is, Zhi son has not come back, but Shen Junxiao first sent people to Hou''s house, said that today''s son at home to Xiuying to sit at home. By the way, teach her homework.


    Xiuying is putting an orange in her mouth. She swallows it and says that she is free.


    Hearing this, Feng Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. She asked the woman to wait for a while and sent someone to set up a car.


    Xiuying asks Ping''er to take all her copied homework. She is very anxious. Feng sat down according to her, then turned around and ordered people to prepare some tonic herbs for Shen Junxiao, and asked Xiuying to take them with them.


    He also told him that since he went to Shen Junxiao, he could not be rude. He should go to the second room of the Shen family to greet you first.


    As long as you can see Shen Jun laughing, Xiuying should not go down. She points her head like a knock, which makes Feng stab her in the forehead.


    After everything was done, Xiuying got on the carriage and went to the entrance of the second room of the Shen family.


    When she got out of the car, she saw a sedan chair stopped in front of the house where Shen Jun was laughing next door. The lady of the sedan chair was squatting at the root of the wall.


    Shen Xiu chuckled and believed that Xiuying suddenly came and came out cheerfully. Seeing that she was distracted by the sedan chair next door and thought of something interesting, she lay down mysteriously in her ear and said, "my dear, there is a girl coming here to look for the third uncle! "She broke off her fingers and stretched out three." it''s at least three quarters of an hour! "

 C236

    A girl comes to Shen Jun to smile?


    Xiuying was surprised at her little sister''s gossipy look, and soon she was in a tumultuous mood.


    She looked at the sedan chair at the door and wanted to go straight in to see where the girl was. However, the reason was still there, and the forced pressure did not show any difference.


    She stiffened her body, and asked Shen Xiu to find out the mistake and gently took her arm and called out.


    Xiuying returned to her with a smile: "let''s go in."


    Then he took Shen Xiu''s hand and walked quickly, never daring to look at the sedan chair again. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back the impulse with one more look.


    Shen Xiu was pulled by her and stumbled. When she looked up, she saw the corners of her lips, which were different from those who usually laughed. This expression seemed to be angry.


    How to get angry?


    Of course, Shen Xiu did not expect Shen Jun to smile.


    Xiuying went to see you, and then Shen Xiu took her to her boudoir to talk. She took off her cloak and sat down. The little girl immediately brought tea.


    She looked at the white tea wristband painted with magpie, but she still had a sedan chair in her mind. Even Shen Xiu peeled the longan and handed it to her without any response.


    "Big sister?"


    Shen Xiu saw that she was absent-minded and called cautiously. The next moment, she saw Xiuying standing up directly. All the longans in her hands rolled to the ground.


    "Third sister, I''ll come back later. My mother asked me to bring some herbs to my third uncle. I''ll send them to my third uncle first, and my third uncle is probably waiting for me to hand in my homework. "


    Xiuying said, people have stepped out of the room.


    She recorded her demerit last time from the second room of the Shen family to Shen Junxiao''s house. She didn''t even look at her wife''s Guide.


    Seeing that she was gone, Shen Xiu looked at her with his mouth open. Elder sister, I''m afraid of being blamed by my third uncle. I''m always fidgety. My third uncle is still asking my elder sister to do her homework. It''s terrible!


    She was very glad that Shen Junxiao had never been in charge of her study or not.


    Xiuying with her servant girl then stormed into the side door of Shen Junxiao''s house. The gatekeeper looked up and suddenly saw a delicate little girl. She was stunned for a moment. Then she saw a familiar girl walking behind her and asked, "is this


    The woman who was asked gasped: "don''t ask, when nothing has been seen."


    The gatekeeper was stunned again, but she saw that someone was following the little girl and soon disappeared. She shrunk her head and decided to do as she was told. The woman was the only one who could walk around in Shen Jun''s laughter yard. She had an extraordinary status in this house. She must be right.


    Shen Jun laughs that the house is simple, and the road is easy to remember. Xiuying doesn''t want to think about it. He goes to the second living room all the way. I didn''t want to be but rushed to the air, and turned to read that solemn look was slightly restrained.


    She was anxious to gain and lose her sense of propriety. No matter whether the girl was Shen Jun''s favorite, he could not have brought people to the living yard.


    Xiuying is very confident in Shen Junxiao''s gentleman style, but she doesn''t know that her third uncle, who is good at everything, has already passed by Meng Lang. That''s how he carried her back to the house the last time.


    Hsiu thought with a smile. He walked from the corridor to the front hall. After a few steps, he saw a sharp figure turning around the corner.


    The visitor wore a royal blue robe, perhaps because he did not wear a crown at home, and his hair was fixed with satin ribbon of the same color. Young people come in the wind, and their satin and clothes are flying. When they walk around, they will show their white knee trousers, which are elegant and elegant.


    "My dear!" When the young man saw her figure, he called directly. He listened to the urgent voice and shrunk his neck inexplicably.


    The ferocity of her coming to his house seemed to have gone with the wind.


    She was a little flustered.


    Shen Jun smile legs long step big, soon came to her in front of, looking at the little girl did not wear a cape, the stove is not. His face sank.


    He had hidden lines all over the house, and as soon as the little girl came into the house, he received the news. He probably guessed that she knew that there were female guests in the house. He was afraid that she might misunderstand her, so he came in a hurry and didn''t want to see such a situation.


    "-- nonsense. Where''s your cloak? What about the handstove? You are afraid of the cold, how can you just run out like this Shen Jun smile said, eyes sharp sweep to her behind Zhi son a group of servant girls, "you are so take care of the girl!"


    Everyone was scolded at this time, but she was in a hurry just now. Everything was still there.


    "Third uncle." Xiuying was frightened by his fierce look, and she was even more short of breath when she thought of her own idea of catching both.


    Shen Junxiao then looked down at the little girl with her head shrinking. She reached out and touched her cheek. Fortunately, it was not ice. Immediately took her hand and went to the second yard: "follow me into the house."


    Xiuying''s hand was wrapped by his big palm. The warmth seemed to reach her. After two steps, she thought of something, and suddenly stopped.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t move people. He looks down to see her.Facing the young man''s commanding sight, Xiuying is even more flustered. But she just wants to see the girl who comes to the door. Maybe this is the person Shen Junxiao likes?


    She did not know where the courage came from. She carried a pair of peach blossom eyes and looked directly at him: "third uncle, I heard that a girl came to your house. It''s rude of you to leave. I don''t care. Where is the girl? If I don''t go to the front with you, I can explain why you left people there. "


    She said slowly, and her voice, which was still normal, was gradually lowered. The reason was the twinkling emotion in the eyes of the young couple.


    Like Li... And anger.


    Shen Jun smile is really to be angry with her, she really misunderstood, now the wind is so cold, this meeting son still want to see that girl?


    He seems to be one of those naughty people?


    He pursed his lips and pulled her to go on: "what nonsense, what are you thinking about? Don''t let you off if you talk nonsense again!"


    Xiuying in the face of Shen Junxiao is a very unprofitable person, perhaps because her vulnerability is only shown in front of this youth, perhaps because the youth has given her too much warmth. She was directly silenced by a word of instruction, followed his steps with her head down, and allowed him to lead her forward.


    But... She still wanted to ask.


    Xiuying in the heart inexplicable grievance, so Shen Jun smile into the room, and then told people to hurry up to the charcoal stove. He also told people to get hot water. He should cover her hands with hot water first.


    Young people will be a small number of servants to order around, in the end, is to have leisure to care about the little girl.


    However, when I look back, I feel like Obsidian soaking in the spring for shangxiuying''s watery eyes. All of them are complaining about themselves.


    He was stunned, because she didn''t care about her body, ran around and guessed that his anger was gone. He was so soft in his heart that he went up to her and bent over to look at her.


    "Why, feel aggrieved? What''s wrong with me? You''re not making a fool of yourself. "


    It seems that there is a very cold smell on his face, and he can''t help but smell it.


    Xiuying''s heart pounded heavily, and her ears were hot.


    The situation of getting along like this is really ambiguous for her, which makes her blush and heart beat.


    It is at this time, the yard suddenly rang out a few voices calling for girls, Xiuying immediately heard a very gentle female voice sounded.


    "Third Master, I heard that you have guests. I''ll bring water."


    With this voice, Shen Jun''s smiling face suddenly turned black into the bottom of the pot. After he saw it, the little girl was so surprised that she didn''t know it with her mouth open.

 C237

    The girl who came into the room was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with an oval face and a pair of apricot eyes shining with clear light.


    When Xiuying saw such a girl, her eyes moved from her face to her. She was wearing a pale green Hunan skirt, which was half old but not new, with a white crescent belt around her waist, which outlined her exquisite figure in a glance.


    What a bright girl with a willow waist.


    And Xiuying recognized the skirt.


    It was the girl who was holding the sedan chair by Shen Junxiao last time. She would never admit that she was wrong!


    Perhaps out of a woman''s intuition, Xiuying''s heart is determined to be incomparable, and the scene of the two people matching each other at the restaurant door leaps into her mind.


    Her heart seemed to be a big palm hard to pull, faint pain.


    Shen Junxiao has been paying attention to the little girl''s courtesy. Seeing the injured and frightened look in her eyes, she cries out in her heart.


    Little girl, this is a complete misunderstanding.


    He looked at the uninvited girl with a cold face and raised his voice: "Sibao, is there no one in the house? She was asked to serve tea and water


    The young man''s voice was sharp. The four treasures standing at the door cried bitterly. He walked in with his head drooping. He did not dare to lift his head and said, "Third Master, I can''t stop you. Miss Wu has to come."


    Wu Qinglian, who came into the room, was stunned.


    She thought that Shen Junxiao was a good friend. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show her determination to Shen Junxiao. Unexpectedly, she came into the room and saw a delicate girl.


    She has a noble and charming face. She is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen.


    She was so stunned at the spot, wondering who the girl was. How could she make Shen Jun smile so anxious to leave her without even a word of time.


    Shen Jun laughs and hears Sibao''s words, and his mood gets worse. He is as cold as ice on a handsome face. He looked at Wu Qinglian''s yellow pear tray coldly. He was about to ask the blind four treasures to take the things quickly and drive people out.


    Xiuying, who didn''t want to sit, gently touched the ground and stood up and pulled his sleeve.


    Shen Junxiao looked back, first saw her with hate eye knife gouged out one eye, with questioning. His heart thumped, knowing that the little vinegar bottle was about to turn over.


    "Listen to me first, my dear." Shen Jun holds her hand with a smile, anxious to solve the misunderstanding.


    Xiuying, however, gently breaks away and smiles in Shen Jun''s smile and frown.


    This smile, directly made the young man smile muddled, very puzzled why she would smile, inexplicably let him have a chill in his heart.


    After Xiuying smiles, she goes directly to Wu Qinglian, who is still distracted. She reaches out Bai Shengsheng''s hand and takes over the tray.


    "Sister Wu, how can I let you serve tea? You should sit down quickly."


    Shen Junxiao listened to her address to Wu Qinglian, but she was not strong in her heart.


    Wu Qinglian stupidly looked at the tray to the people''s hands, and finally blushed. She stretched out her hand and tried to snatch it back: "I can''t believe that this noble man shouts like this. You are the guest of the third master. I should do such a small thing."


    As soon as she said this, Xiuying''s kind smile almost froze.


    She is a guest, so this girl Wu has already been allowed by her third uncle and father. She has directly acted as the hostess and treated the guests with kindness?


    Xiuying choked by this sentence, her face turned pale.


    She thinks that she can''t get along with Shen Junxiao, and she is ready to marry other women. But now that she is really here, she finds it very difficult to even pretend to accept. Although she also out of sincerity, want to get along well with the woman who Shen Jun smiles.


    After all, that person can take good care of her third uncle instead of her.


    Xiuying''s hand trembled in her sleeve. She took a deep breath and then forced to laugh.


    Shen Junxiao, this can be regarded as a clue.


    The little girl''s subtle expression didn''t escape his eyes. He was very angry and heartache.


    The silly girl thought that she really liked Miss Wu, so she put down her feelings for herself and wanted to get along well with others and please others?


    She is to put their own like how humble, humble to accept others in his side.


    He thought that it was extremely distressed, as if someone had put a needle in the beating heart, and at the same time, there was an indescribable feeling about to burst out in his chest.


    If the little girl didn''t really like herself, would she be so aggrieved?


    Shen Junxiao knows that she has a soft exterior and a strong inner temperament. The answer is definitely not. He closed his eyes, pressed down the agitation and joy in his heart, and strode forward between the two girls who were still grabbing the tray.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiuying to his side. Then he took the tray that Wu Qinglian had taken back. Four treasures this is a reaction to come over, busy to take over, quietly put the tea on the small table, and then turned to pull Wu Qinglian''s sleeve.


    It means to ask her to leave.


    But she didn''t move, and Shen Jun didn''t want her to leave, so he took Xiuying''s hand and said to her, "Miss Wu, go ahead. What you just said in the front hall, I have time to listen."His tone was distant and indifferent. Xiuying, though addicted to grief, could hear it.


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Qinglian suddenly regained consciousness and fell to her knees.


    The thump was so loud that Xiuying stepped back. However, Shen Jun''s smile pressed her shoulder and made her face the kneeling Wu Qinglian.


    The girl''s clear voice rang out in the room: "the daughter of the people voluntarily sold herself as a slave. She went to the Hubu department to make it clear that she volunteered to become a slave and went to serve the third master. As an ox and a horse, I try my best to repay the kindness of the third master for clearing his father''s crime on that day. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you again, I don''t need you to repay me. This is what I should do as a punishment department. If you really become a slave and come to my Shen family, you are just burying a curse for me. Others will think that I am forcing you to smile. Miss Wu, if you really want to repay me, please let me go this time


    Shen Jun''s voice was still cold. Xiuying saw the girl''s shoulder shaking violently. Then she cried out: "Third Master, if you don''t accept me as a slave, my brother and sister-in-law will send me to someone else as a concubine. What''s the difference between slavery and slavery?"


    "So if you don''t want to be a concubine, you have to come to repay your kindness as a threat, take your sympathy as a gamble, and say these words!"


    Shen Jun''s voice of laughter suddenly sharpened. Wu Qinglian was said to be red and blue, and kept chattering that she was not. But the expression was clearly exposed.


    "Sibao, send Miss Wu back to her brother and sister-in-law. Next time, the porter will let people in again. No wonder I will punish them! "


    When a young man flicks his sleeves, he is a man with dignity that can not be violated.


    Four treasures should be busy, no matter Wu Qinglian has cried out, called on two women directly to pull people out.


    Xiuying understood. This Miss Wu is indeed the girl she saw last time, but she is not someone Shen Junxiao likes. She wants to ask Shen Junxiao to stay with her.


    She looked at the figure pulled away from the door and opened her mouth. She didn''t quite understand what mood she was at this time. She turned and looked up at the young man. Seeing the cold look between his brows, she called out: "third uncle, she..."


    "why, do you think she is pathetic? How about if I let her stay in the house and wait on her? "


    Stay... Wait in the house?


    That''s not --


    Xiuying didn''t hold back her heart and blurted out anxiously, "no!"


    She said, he first Leng, Shen Junxiao in her that you dare to leave her to wait on me and you do not finish the expression of music.


    The young man''s laughter was as light as a running stream, and Xiuying''s face turned red.

 C238

    "Why can''t you say it?" Shen Jun laughs with a smile and a low smile, which is his rare style of teasing.


    Young eyebrows such as ink painting, Phoenix eyes glowing, Xiuying was seen by him only lowered his head, a hot face. If her third uncle and her father often laugh with people outside, I''m afraid all the girls who come to visit her will have to queue up for Nancheng.


    Her heart thumping, struggling to calm said: "the third uncle does not like her."


    "Oh?" Shen Jun laughs to hear speech to lengthen tone, "that if the third uncle father likes to be ok?"


    He just started to tease her and wanted to see her worried about himself, even though he knew it was a bit bad.


    Sure enough, the little girl was asked by him for a long time, and even looked up at herself anxiously and bitterly. It was not bad to say that she was a purveyor.


    How could he let his little girl become a resentful wife.


    If she marries herself in the future, she must be sui Zhu and Bi. If she loves her as a treasure, she should hold the best things in the world to her. Just smile and smile.


    Shen Jun smiles and feels worried. He is afraid that he can''t. His eyes turned to be like a filament of lingering, bent over and looked at her and said, "that''s what you don''t like. My uncle won''t want it."


    When Xiuying heard the sound, her pupils contracted immediately. She couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about. If I said I didn''t like it, wouldn''t even my uncle like it? "


    If she didn''t like it, he wouldn''t want it, but even if she liked it, he wouldn''t want it.


    After a few turns in Shen Jun''s smiling mouth, he couldn''t say it. He just laughed at her and said, "nature. My father will not like it


    "You... Are you too indulgent with me?" Xiuying was so surprised at his solemnity that she liked everything in her life.


    It''s also... It''s incredible.


    "Shen Jun said with a smile:" only if you are a person, not good? "


    Yes, of course!


    Xiuying nodded her head very hard. After nodding her head, she felt that her mind seemed too obvious. She was busy talking about something else: "but the third uncle told me last time that she had a girl in her heart."


    Shen Jun smiles, but did not expect that she still remember, he did not explain, because Feng asked, he said he was prevaricating. How can I talk about this again.


    He felt like he had dug a hole in his head.


    "I told you it was to coax you."


    The boy raised his hand and gently knocked on the little girl''s head. He immediately took the negative hand behind her and changed the topic: "what about your homework? Don''t think the gag is over."


    He was really afraid that the little girl would ask him again, and he would expose himself too much.


    But Xiuying still did not believe, how could it be to coax her, clearly at that time his expression was so serious.


    She was so bold that she reached out and grabbed his sleeve. She said in a loud voice, "you''re just trying to coax me. It''s clear that there are some. Please tell me quickly."


    How can this girl break the casserole and ask the truth.


    Shen Jun smile eyebrow heart a jump, simply half false half true way: "yes, yes, coax you, in fact, I like our family Yaoyao most."


    After saying that, his heart also for the road exit like to jump suddenly, looking at the Leng in place of the little girl, inexplicably there is an impulse to escape.


    Live two lives, a like is the first time, although the head here is a joke like. But it''s in his heart.


    Shen Junxiao or ran away, looking at the foot calmly, in fact, is out of the door. Ask aloud how to want hot water has not arrived, and order Zhi son screen son to go back to get Xiu Ying''s hand stove.


    The old face was full of shame on the girl.


    People don''t know what is said in it. They only know that the third Lord Shen is not easy to be provoked. The birds and beasts are scattered, and they all go to work.


    And the hot water is early, this will be half cold, all because just Wu Qinglian in, did not dare to bring in. Now, the woman who draws water can only run once more bitterly.


    Xiuying listened to the boy''s harsh voice outside, the corners of his lips slowly cocked up, immediately raised high, covered his mouth and laughed.


    The third uncle said he liked her best.


    This person is really, in fact, this sentence is to coax her.


    But even to coax her, her heart was as sweet as wiping honey.


    "Third uncle! Come and tell me your lessons. "


    The little girl''s brisk voice came after Shen Jun laughed. He looked at the persimmon in the yard and immediately laughed at his hairy boy''s behavior. Then he turned around to be a familiar young scholar of Qing Dynasty.


    When the servant girl brought the things in again according to the order, she heard the laughter of the little girl who was lying on the table, and the young man''s voice cleared to do a serious reprimand.


    I can''t remember anything. Smile again if you have a good back. Otherwise, the hands of the thugs are cloudy.


    He said cruel words, but his voice was so soft that he didn''t have any lethality.


    Xiuying continued to laugh with Sun Wukong, who had turned the world upside down. She was not afraid of Shen Jun''s laughter at all. What did Buddha do with himself. She would like to be caught in Wuzhishan by him.The atmosphere in the room is warm and with the sweetness that outsiders don''t know. When zhi''er takes the stove, Lian Qing secretly looks for her and takes her to the yard where Shen Jun laughs last time.


    Zhi''er quietly returns to Shen Junxiao''s house after half an hour. At this time, Xiuying has been fully fed by Shen Junxiao. All the dishes on the table are the little girl''s favorite food. She only touches her stomach to burp.


    Xiuying could not have eaten so much, but Shen Jun laughed at her and she had to eat it.


    After eating in Shen Jun''s laughing room, the four treasures out of the city also came back, in front of Xiuying''s face.


    "I''ve sent Miss Wu back, and intimidated their brother and sister-in-law, saying that I had a law that forced innocent women to be concubines with others. If they were reported to the yamen, they would be jailed. The two men were so frightened that they kowtowed to their knees and said there was nothing. Miss Wu should not be forced to send someone as a concubine. "


    It''s just another help.


    Xiuying felt that this was very good. Although Miss Wu was not pure at first, she was forced. But she is still angry, angry, calculated her third uncle!


    After hearing this, the little girl couldn''t help saying, "don''t be so kind. This time it''s Miss Wu, and the next time it may be Miss Zhang and Miss Xu. I don''t think you can live in this house


    "Nonsense again." Shen Junxiao was trained by her straight squint, small vinegar bottle is really said to turn over.


    Xiuying snorted without fear and said goodbye to the second room of the Shen family. Shen Jun thought with a smile and saw her off in person. Then he took a note of the mean and said, "go back and copy this."


    Xiuying raised her eyebrows and happily held the book in her arms. There''s another excuse to come to him next time.


    Shen Junxiao looked at also slightly smile, two people''s small mind silent fermentation.

 C239

    Xiuying was sent away with Shen Xiu''s sympathetic smile.


    You also saw the book that the little girl held in her hand, and she could not help it. After the horse drawn away from the Marquis house, she coughed twice and said to him, "uncle, are you too strict with me?"


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that everyone noticed the annotation of the golden mean, and said without changing his face: "Yaoyao is now in the Hou''s residence. Reading more books and understanding more truth will be helpful to her."


    Is that right? You cast a puzzled look. The young man turned and left with his eyes light and light, and his ears were slightly hot.


    Shen Junxiao returned to his house, and even Qing looked for it. Following his steps, he said: "zhi''er has seen Ma Qingyuan. Ma Qingyuan also confessed to the hiding place of Wang''s ancestral medical books. His subordinates have sent people to find them. Are they going to send zhi''er directly?"


    "It''s from the Wang family. Naturally, it''s sent."


    Shen Jun laughed and sank. Lian Qingying said, "zhi''er stabbed Ma Qingyuan more than ten times, bleeding a lot, but there is no fatal. Zhi''er wants his subordinates and three masters. You say that if you keep Ma Qingyuan useful, she is not in a hurry. This will kill him. But when you want him to die, you must tell her. "


    She is a strong and transparent girl.


    "It''s hard for her. That''s it. Give Ma Qingyuan a good medicine. It''s still useful for me to keep him. " Shen Junxiao sighed to the girl who was ill fated and ordered her to enter the study alone.


    ***


    when Xiuying returned to the Marquis''s house, the wind seemed to be stronger than before. Dark clouds hung in the sky, and it looked like rain.


    She followed the veranda to the main courtyard, sneezed several times on the way, Zhi son worried to look at her: "girl, you won''t really catch cold."


    The road from the second room of the Shen family to Shen Junxiao''s house was very fast. It was estimated that he was sweating and then was blown by the wind.


    Zhi son heart murmur, think Xiuying do not really catch cold.


    Xiu Ying rubbed her itchy nose with a handkerchief: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s made by the wind."


    This says, it is a sound again, Zhi son looks solemnly rise.


    Feng was waiting for her to come back. Hearing a sound of footsteps, he pulled the curtain and went out of the room. Sure enough, he saw his daughter, who was like a girl, surrounded by a woman.


    She pulled people into the house and told her to give her a cloak. She felt her hands warm and said with a smile, "the wind is blowing up again. I''m afraid you will freeze all the way."


    Xiuying said with a smile that it was OK to clean her hands with hot water in the copper basin brought by her servant girl.


    Feng turned and went to the inner room to get a letter and put it on her hand which had just been dried with a fine cloth. Then she turned and took the ointment from the servant girl, picked out some with her fingernails and put it on the back of her hand.


    "This is a letter from your father and brother to report peace."


    Xiuying had already seen that one hand had been pulled by Feng, and she put some perfume on her fingers, while in the other hand she read the letter.


    When she finished reading a long letter, the perfume was finished, and the room was full of faint jasmine fragrance.


    Seeing the letter, Xiuying is happy and worried.


    Xi is that my father and brother arrive at the Shanxi camp without stopping. One worry is that my father and brother will go to the battlefield, and the other is a sentence put forward by Zhou Jiayu. Du Yicheng, the little overlord, has returned to Beijing.


    She only had a face-to-face with her brother.


    Zhou Jiayu also a very disappointed tone, said that little overlord walked too fast, otherwise he would have to beat people hard to avenge her childhood bullying.


    Du Yicheng came back unexpectedly.


    I think we can''t meet him. Besides, the Zhou and Feng families have grown up with Liang Zi, the Duke of Yongping.


    Feng took a glance at her daughter''s mind and showed her the letter, which meant to say something about it. Feng asked for her letter again and folded it carefully: "are you worried about the Du family? Generally, the Du family didn''t move to the capital, so there would be no social intercourse. After returning to Beijing, Du Yi is expected to live in Liu GE''s hometown, and we will not meet. "


    Besides, even if the Du family moved to Beijing, they would not post to the Marquis''s house for a banquet or something.


    The two families are enemies now.


    Xiuying nodded, also understand this truth. She was about to speak, but her nose itched again. She lifted her sleeve and sneezed.


    Feng Shi also scared to see her like this, Zhi son dare not have to hide, said Xiuying did not wear a cloak when walking around the Shen family, it is estimated that she caught a cold.


    That''s good. Feng immediately asked people to boil ginger soup, and they also asked people to lay the Kang so that the little girl could sleep first.


    Xiuying originally felt that she was making a fuss. She didn''t expect that she would start a low fever in the evening.


    Feng was really angry and helpless: "I knew I wouldn''t ask you to go out. How long have you been ill last time? I''ve been out every day in recent days."


    Xiuying did not dare to retort a word. She was afraid that she would say too much, and even Shen Jun who invited her out was scolded. Listen to the lesson wiltingly.


    Zhi son has boiled thick medicine juice, waiting for her to drink on the edge, sleeping in the foot at night, almost did not dare to close his eyes to guard the whole night. I''m afraid she''ll have a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Xiuying this time is a small wind cold, low fever continued for a night, the next day almost subsided.However, the crowd did not relax, but the afternoon was repeatedly low fever. Zhi son also did not dare to judge, anxious to invite the doctor, the doctor pulse, and listen to Zhi son said used what medicine, caressing his beard and smile: "according to the previous prescription to drink again, wind cold is like this, often repeated things, not high heat will become."


    The people in a state of chaos are completely relieved.


    Xiuying was so sour that she lay on the Kang. During this time, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to visit her and brought a lot of tonics. Seeing that she was bored, Xu''s family had spent a whole afternoon in this place, and sat on the edge of the Kang to play with her.


    Liao''s family also brought Zhou Xian with her in the afternoon. Feng''s meeting was telling Xinmei to go to the government''s office to tell Tang Xiuying that she was ill and would not be able to return to the government tomorrow.


    When Zhou Xian heard the three words of the government office, her heart suddenly jumped and twisted her handkerchief in secret.


    She knew that Tang had been here two days ago. I''m afraid it was at that time that she made an appointment with Xiuying to go to the mansion. Maybe Feng xiuhao was at home that day.


    The jealousy in her heart rushed up again and again, only to make her sad and unable to breathe.


    Because the second wife''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not leave here, Liao was not easy to leave first, so he sat down and talked about some interesting things with his sister-in-law, and they got along very well.


    Zhou Xian is not so comfortable. If she doesn''t want to talk with her elders, she can only do something to accompany Xiuying in the inner room. Xu Shi saw her sitting in a daze bored, can only pull her to play with the son, Xiuying also did not give her a cold face to see, a school of harmonious get along.


    In about half an hour, xinmeimo left and returned with the news that Tang''s son would come to see him tomorrow.


    Zhou Xian listened in the inner room, her ears were firm, and she was looking forward to it. She kept guessing whether Feng xiuhao would come or not.


    When Mrs. Zhou sent someone to look for Liao, she finally had an excuse to leave. Zhou Xian was asked to go back to the yard first. Seeing the woman go far away, Zhou Xian immediately told her maid: "you should pay attention tomorrow and see when the Duke and wife of the state protection will come."

 C240

    The next day, it began to rain in the capital.


    Wisps of drizzle like smoke cloud general, will cover the noisy city.


    Feng sat in front of the window and looked at the stone floor where the water had accumulated. He murmured, "maybe your aunt won''t come. This rain makes it even colder. "


    She said, closing the window.


    The doctor told the house to breathe, but she always felt that the wind was too cold.


    Xiuying only took a few breaths of fresh breath, and then had to be stuffy and shriveled.


    She''s really self inflicted.


    Feng sat around and had nothing to do. She asked the girls to take the string and sit down beside her daughter: "you saw your second sister-in-law make up for a long time yesterday. She has learned something new. She also came to teach her how to be a mother."


    Xiuying was leaning against the pillow of a bat embroidered with red and gold. She asked Ping''er to adjust her position. She leaned to the Kang and sat half down to tell Feng how to thread.


    Xu''s hands are really ingenious. All the patterns that he came up with were not found outside. Feng''s side made half of them. He remembered that when the second room asked people to hit their heads, he also took a piece of jade to carve.


    Xiuying still painted the appearance. It was for father and son, so she asked the maid to take it and compare it with half of the string.


    "How do you like it?"


    Xiuying probe, jade pendant on the warm light and her smooth skin. She grabbed the thread and put it on a few times: "my second sister-in-law has also taught me this...


    the mother and daughter are discussing how to match the pattern, and there is a woman reporting through the window outside.


    The Tang family still came, along with the brothers Feng xiuhao.


    "It''s raining. How can I run?"


    Hearing this, Feng stood up.


    Tang came with his younger generation. They had to go to Mrs. Zhou to see him off. It''s raining and the ground is slippery. I didn''t expect them to come again.


    Xiuying heard that her cousins were coming, and a trace of uneasiness flashed on her face, but she also got up. Feng Shi sees to call a voice small ancestor, press a person back to quilt: "you this is up to do what."


    "My aunt and they are here. I should change my clothes even if I want to lie down." Is it just like wearing a casual gown to meet visitors.


    She looked down and saw a large piece of her midcoat.


    Feng thought that it was not right. She had to call her servant girl to change her clothes. She asked people to take umbrellas and greet her first.


    It''s still raining outside. Feng takes his mother and son to Mrs. Zhou''s yard and comes back. Feng xiuhao''s brothers are wet on their shoulders.


    "Bring the dry cloth towel to the two cousins quickly." Feng ordered her servant girl to complain to Tang, "sister-in-law, it''s raining. How can it be good to be cold. My brother won''t stop you


    Tang listened to the music: "he is free to stop me. He entered the palace in the morning and didn''t come back. It seems that it was the war in Datong. "


    "Datong, is the emperor going to order the elder brother to go to the town?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m going to the left and right. Datong was defeated and retreated twice. I heard that the morale was not very good for a long time. In the past, it was better for him in Shanxi. "


    The two places are not far apart. Feng Yu, as the governor of the capital, is in Datong. What the veteran generals and leaders of Shanxi want to make, they have to weigh it. Zhou Zhen is always easy to do.


    Military generals are always ranked according to their qualifications and military achievements. The Zhou family has made great achievements in war, but there are also some veteran generals in Shanxi who have been guarding for 30 or 40 years. Zhou Zhen is younger in the end.


    "I want you to worry about it." Feng sighed.


    Tang patted her on the back of her hand: "look at what you said, a family does not speak two words!"


    My sister-in-law looked at each other with a smile.


    Feng xiuhao and his brother simply wiped the wet feeling on their bodies. When Feng Xiuming lost his handkerchief, he would go to visit Xiuying. He didn''t want to be held by his elder brother. He took him to the burning charcoal stove: "go back to your cold, don''t get cold."


    The young man''s heart was so delicate that Feng was moved to hear that his nephew was really kind to his daughter.


    Tang was very satisfied with his son''s intimacy and was not in a hurry to see Xiuying. He was ready to ask the younger generation to speak first. So he took Feng to sit down and talk about something else.


    The two brothers will be warm on the body, this just let the little girls lead into the inner room.


    When Tang''s mother and son went to see Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Xian received the news. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    My big cousin is here!


    She... Wants to meet her cousin!


    The girl who had just reached the hairpin was full of admiration and was eager to see the youth. However, she soon forced herself to feel excited, and her eyes were even more leaky.


    It''s still early now. Feng xiuhao and his wife must have lunch in the Hou''s residence. It''s not possible to talk to him at this time.


    She decided to wait, she must find a good time!


    ***


    on the night Xiuying was ill, Shen Junxiao actually got the news. That night, Lianqing sent medical books to zhi''er, heard that the little girl caught cold and fever, and immediately reported it to him.


    Shen Junxiao naturally knew that it was on that day that she ran out.Really, he was afraid that she would be frozen, so people did enough to keep warm, but she still caught cold.


    She is also the most dislike to drink drugs, do not know how to suffer.


    Shen Jun laughs to think of the house to visit, but dare not.


    Because he is not going to tell Feng clearly that he is paying attention to Xiuying''s every move. It''s strange that Feng is not suspicious.


    So Shen Jun smile again anxious, also can only press bear, one day let a person go to secretly seek Zhi son to report two times news. He plunges himself into business to divert his attention.


    On this day, the Ministry of punishment was so busy that everyone could not touch their feet. Shen Junxiao was sorting out the files to be submitted at the end of the year. Fu Ling, who went out for a trip, came back in a hurry and told him what had just happened.


    "- your honor, Li Qingzhao of the Imperial Academy has been promoted to the head of the household department and has been appointed. The right chamberlain of the Ministry of household promoted the left servant, and a principal made up for the lack of the right servant


    These things are reasonable. Shen Jun didn''t lift his head with a smile: "I know. You can come and help me check these two files."


    Fu Ling answered, and soon another small official came over and said in a loud voice, "Lord Shen, great joy! Your brother was promoted to minister of Dali temple. The emperor has just given an order, and the appointment of the official department has been sent to the next door. "


    Next door to the Ministry of punishment is the Yamen of Dali temple, which spread all of a sudden.


    Shen Junxiao''s pen finally stopped. He raised his head and looked at the smiling officials and asked, "where is the original Dali Temple Minister?"


    "The Minister of Dali temple was transferred to the official department and became the Minister of the Ministry."


    The Minister of Dali temple was appointed Minister of the Ministry of officials?


    What about the Chen value of the Minister of the Ministry of officials?! What''s going on here?!


    Shen Jun laughs in the heart surprised, a cabinet first auxiliary, unexpectedly did not concurrently serve as one of the six?


    What does Chen value want to do? It is clear that the court is calm recently. He has released the six ministries in his hand. Even if the Minister of Dali temple is Chen''s, it is very unfavorable for him to do so. And there are no vacancies in the cabinet.


    Is there still a new minister of the Ministry of officials not into the cabinet?! Isn''t this breaking the rules of the dynasty?


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks it''s incredible. He gives money to the small official who reports the good news.


    At this time, after two days of cultivation, Ma Qingyuan went to Li Qingzhao''s house with a bandage. Before he left the house, Jiang Hao warned darkly, "you must put away your careful thinking. You can make you lose your head if you commit some of those things."

 C241

    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    "Mr. Li, don''t forget our former colleagues."


    In the Imperial Academy, Li Qingzhao received the order, and there was a continuous sound of congratulation.


    He held the order, and he felt happy in his heart.


    Young based on the six, who can suppress the excitement of this small summit.


    Tanhualang, who had been born well, was full of red light at this time. His lips were full of confidence and perfect radiance, and he thanked his colleagues one by one.


    Another is to say goodbye to you, hand over the official affairs of Hanlin, pick up good things and then report to the Ministry of housing.


    Liu Yun is not here. He and the people of Hubu are familiar with each other. When they meet, they make an appointment to drink after putting the Yamen. Let Li Qingzhao go home first and tell his mother this good thing.


    Li Qingzhao returned home with a spirit of vitality. He even looked at the gloomy rainy day, but the joy on his face immediately dispersed after being reported by his servants at home.


    Ma Qingyuan went straight to his house to look for him!


    Li Qingzhao didn''t even have time to tell his mother how to celebrate, so he went back to his house first. Ma Qingyuan, pale and sitting in the bright room, was a weakness he had never seen.


    "How dare you come to me in the daytime?"


    "You''re not in a hurry? I hurt myself for you. You''d better ask me when you meet. "


    Li Qingzhao was choked back by his bad breath, which made him even more angry. He turned to close the door, sat down and asked in a deep voice, "go ahead, what''s going on?"


    "You will prepare 500 taels for me first, and then protect me from Beijing. When you get out of the capital safely, you will naturally tell you what I have seen."


    Ma Qingyuan looks calm and doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Wang zhi''er stabbed him with more than ten knives. A woman who knows medicine is comparable to an executioner. The knife hurt him to death, but none of them hurt him. It''s not bad to say it''s lingchi!


    Now, as long as he does what Shen Junxiao tells him, he should still be able to save his life.


    Li Qingzhao was frightened by his lion''s big mouth: "five hundred taels? Why don''t you grab it


    "If you don''t, I''ll stay here, whatever you want. You are not afraid to be found by the royal guards. You drag yourself with me. I escaped from the hands of the royal guards because of my injuries. "


    Ma Qingyuan is the most successful person who can handle people''s fear. As soon as he says this, Li Qingzhao looks ugly, but he keeps his mouth shut.


    After half a meeting, Li Qingzhao went into the inner room and took out a bank note with a stack of 521 denominations, and gave it to Ma Qingyuan.


    "I''ll go out again later. You go out with my carriage, and I''ll let my cousin go out of town with you." Now that cousin is doing some hard work in their house, he can cover it up.


    Ma Qingyuan is also straightforward, should be a good, and then impolitely to the west between the small couch to lie down and sleep. It''s the way to nourish the spirit.


    Li Qingzhao saw his teeth itching, but he wanted to know the answer. He could only bear it and left to find Mrs. Li''s good news.


    ***


    the rain was still pattering. Feng saw that the weather was very bad, so the cold wind took the wet part to the curtain, and at noon he had the wine scalded. Sitting around with Tang''s mother and son.


    Xiuying''s body is not good, in the small Kang Table in the inner room put a simple food.


    The brother Feng xiuhao came to visit her. Fortunately, both of them were there. Only when they got along just now, could she look more natural.


    She has always been regarded as a brother of the same man said to marry her, thinking is awkward.


    Just now, she had been paying close attention to her two cousins. When people left for dinner outside, she felt tired and had no appetite for food at the Kang Table.


    They are light and tasteless vegetables, even fish. The doctor said it was her fever, and she was afraid to use it to produce phlegm and cough.


    Zhi son screen son see her wilting, know is not to the appetite, in the edge are advised some. Xiuying just raised her strength and sipped her porridge.


    I didn''t use a few words, but I heard footsteps coming in.


    Xiuying is strange. When she raises her eyes, she sees Feng xiuhao''s upright posture. She has a jade pendant hanging around his waist, and the tassels falling from his walk follow his robe.


    "Why is the big cousin here?"


    Xiuying watched him sit down and asked softly.


    Feng xiuhao''s sight first swam through the small Kang Table, then he said with a smile: "see if you use it well. What''s the matter? The dish hasn''t moved for a moment."


    He had good eyesight. Xiuying said to the truth, "I don''t have any appetite. I''m eating porridge."


    "Stew white gourd with this dish." Feng xiuhao raised his finger to the dish, and immediately the little girl handed it to him with chopsticks.


    He took it without saying a word and put it on the blue and white dish in front of her.


    Although the stewed wax gourd is a clear stew, it is also made with a good chicken soup. It is very nourishing and goes to the fire. It is most suitable for Xiuying.


    Xiuying looked down at the translucent melon meat stewed in the eye. It was crystal, but she had some appetite. So I took some chopsticks and put them in my mouth.


    Seeing that she began to eat, Feng xiuhao was also very happy. He made several dishes for her and looked at her porcelain white face.It seems to be less clear than when I saw you a few days ago. I still eat too little and are picky.


    Feng xiuhao was so pestered on the Kang. Xiuying felt more and more uncomfortable. She only felt that she was very sorry for the youth and failed to live up to his sincerity. Maybe it''s because of guilt, he put all the dishes in his mouth, whether he wants to eat or not.


    Feng xiuhao looked at the bottom of his heart is to be satisfied, the heart of those troubles also went a lot.


    Xiuying used up a bowl of porridge, but she couldn''t eat any more. She was busy stopping Feng xiuhao from letting Tian.


    She took a pad to wipe the corners of her mouth: "big cousin, you go to dinner, I''m delaying your meal, don''t starve you."


    Feng xiuhao just looks at her and smiles. When their eyes meet, Xiuying glances at her subconsciously. He was stunned at first, and then he did not say anything. He stood up and said, "then I will go out first."


    He saw the little girl''s head nodded.


    In fact, after seeing Xiuying, he noticed that the little girl seemed to be keeping a distance from herself. She did not talk like before and would look at herself with clear eyes.


    He has some doubts, thinking about what Princess Xizhen and the Chu family have done, and his heart is heavy.


    How can we make trouble at this juncture.


    Feng xiuhao went back to the Ming Dynasty. Feng said with a smile, "I guess she doesn''t like it when she''s finished eating." It didn''t use much last night.


    Feng xiuhao said: "my picky food, a bowl of porridge is all used up."


    Feng sipped his lips and said with a smile that he had worked hard. She poured wine for him, and the little girl came to serve the dishes. During the dinner, Feng Xiuming drank a lot of wine from his elder brother. The Tang family didn''t bother to take care of their mischief. The younger sister-in-law was around here, so he didn''t persuade him.


    This one uses up, Zhi son comes out to say Xiu Ying is asleep.


    The crowd was silent and then laughed. After removing the mat, Feng asked people to pick up the three rooms in the left wing room and asked the mother and son to rest there.


    The three men did not refuse, and it was the beginning of Shenchu when the two brothers'' spirits were gone. When the brothers went to see feng again, both of them were sitting in the Ming Dynasty, with two female dependents sitting beside them.


    The two female dependents, one is the Xu family of the second room, and the other is Zhou Xian.


    Feng xiuhao and his brother-in-law stepped into the room and wanted to step out of the house. Because Xu''s face was fresh, he and his cousin''s daughter-in-law were very rare.


    Feng noticed that he waved to them: "it''s OK. Come in. It''s not an outsider. My sister-in-law is coming to visit them

 C242

    When a tall man came into the room, he was very imposing just standing there.


    Zhou Xian looked at Feng xiuhao''s figure. She couldn''t even feel the cold wind running into the room with the youth. Seeing him, the heart that suffered from missing was warm.


    The Xu family, dressed in simple clothes, stood up and saluted them. He was quite uncomfortable.


    She had only seen her brothers from afar before, but now she has a close look. She is really a good-looking talent, very handsome.


    After Xu''s standing up, Zhou Xian collected her mind and showed her sweetest smile and called out big cousin and second cousin.


    Both brothers gently pulled the corners of their lips, which was a polite response.


    Xu said to Zhou Xian, "sister, let''s go and see if you''re awake."


    For Xu, the brothers are men outside. She wants to avoid them.


    Zhou Xian was reluctant, but she did not dare to say that she was not good. She came under this pretext. Without Xu, Liao would not let her out of the yard easily. She was busy to answer, and secretly looked at the young man who had spoken with Feng, and then she entered the inner room.


    Xiuying is about to wake up, her eyes still have some confusion, and her cheeks show a little red. At first glance, it looks good. On the whole, it looks much better than it was yesterday.


    Her hair was loose in her head. When she saw Zhou Xian come in, she really thought she was in a dream.


    Zhou Xian, who is not at odds with herself, is here?!


    Ping''er has already said in her ear that two people came to visit the doctor. Xiuying is really frightened. She asks the little girl to move xiudun and ask them to sit down.


    "You look more energetic. Is the medicine good? I''ve brought some preserves. You can change the taste of your mouth Seeing Xiuying''s spirit was good, Xu''s expression became relaxed.


    She said, her servant girl will be filled with preserved fruit box presented.


    Zhi son opened to Xiuying to see, she pinched the wine with a thick layer of frost sugar plum, put in the mouth was sweet eyes are squint up. Xiuying was smiling, revealing two shallow pears on her cheek: "Lao Er Sao has taken great care. How can you still run in the rain today? The road is very wet and slippery."


    Xu Shi looked at Zhou Xian, whose eyes were stuffy and silent. With a smile, she said, "it''s the elder sister who says she doesn''t feel at ease. Come and have a look."


    Last time, their second room gave Xiuying a set of exquisite headgear and hairpin ceremony. Zhou Xian sometimes said something about her.


    Xiuying almost choked on the plum.


    Zhou Xian is worried about herself?


    Damn it!


    Xiuying really didn''t believe a word. Zhou Xian listened to Xu''s words, took her handkerchief in her hand, and said nervously, "no matter what, she is also a sister. I''m going to get married soon. If I get married, I can''t meet people often. "


    A turn of words is quite in line with Zhou Xian''s arrogant temperament, even soft words are so harsh, what is a sister no matter how.


    Xiuying pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed, and her eyes of inquiry fell on Zhou Xian.


    I always feel something is wrong.


    Zhou Xian''s heart is also nervous, for fear that her expression is different, Xiuying will be aware of something.


    Fortunately, Xiuying took a look and didn''t find anything, so she moved her eyes and talked to Xu. Zhou Xian was relieved at this time, but she was still nervous when she thought of what she was going to do. Sitting in the inner room, but listening to the outside.


    Xu''s original intention is to come and have a look. When Xiuying wants to look good, he doesn''t stay much. After all, there are Feng brothers outside. She got up to leave. Zhou Xian didn''t expect that she would leave. She stood up in a hurry and wanted to stay with her again.


    As soon as the Xu family left, it was more abrupt for her to stay here alone.


    But Xu didn''t want to stay for a moment, and she was still pulling her out. Zhou Xian was so anxious that her palms were sweating. When they asked for leave with Feng, they wanted to strangle Xu.


    Zhou Xian one step three back out of the main hospital, she connect touch Feng xiuhao have no chance, how can talk to him, and then implement their own plan!


    She stamped her feet with anger.


    The girl was holding an umbrella for her in the hazy rain and carefully supporting her to go back. Zhou Xian was so angry that she threw her hand away and scared the girl into a straight neck.


    In this gap, Zhou Xianyu sweeps several bodyguards standing under the eaves on the left side of the courtyard gate. One of them often follows Feng xiuhao!


    There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    This is the only way to succeed or fail.


    She immediately pulled the umbrella girl and whispered in her ear. The girl was scared to kneel down on the ground directly, and the rain seeped into her skirt. She said in a trembling voice that the girl was not allowed. If her wife knew about it, she would die.


    Zhou Xian saw the girl who didn''t do anything about it. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said: "then I''ll kill you now. I''ll kill you and throw it to the cemetery to feed the wild dogs!"


    She was ferocious and ferocious. On this gloomy rainy day, she was even more frightening. The girl was shaking with fear. Zhou Xian was counting up and counting. The threat was full. The girl finally had to give in, wiped the rain on her face and ran to the guard and said a few words. And then back to Zhou Xian.


    The short road, the girl even fell two somersaults, a body of confusion. The rain wet her cheek, and tears together, pitiful.Zhou Xian snorted cold, let her go back to clean up, and she was so a person holding an umbrella, heart uneasy to walk slowly to the lake.


    The drizzle made a slight noise against the roof tiles.


    Feng xiuhao and his brother went to see Xiuying again. They said goodbye to her. They should go home, too. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to leave later.


    Xiuying said with a smile that when she got well, she would go to the Duke of Huguo. Feng Xiuming laughed happily and left the inner room first. Obviously, he wanted to leave the space for his elder brother.


    As soon as he left, the room became quiet and embarrassed.


    Xiuying looks at Feng xiuhao and purses her lips. She doesn''t know what to say. When Feng xiuhao stood in front of the Kang, he was really upset when he saw that the little girl seemed to have a lot of things on her mind and tried to avoid her own eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Feng xiuhao bent down to ask her.


    Xiuying see him close, in the heart more nervous, busy shake head said: "no, big cousin how can ask so."


    Feng xiuhao frowned as she did not admit it. But the next moment he heard his brother calling himself outside, saying that the bodyguard had something urgent to look for.


    He can only give up asking again, raised his hand to touch the little girl''s hair: "then you have a good rest, when I am free to take you to the street."


    "Good." The little girl gave a crisp reply and laughed at him.


    Feng xiuhao then turned out of the house and saw his brother pointing to the outside of the house.


    The Tang clan was already wearing a cloak under the maid''s service. Feng xiuhao lifted his feet out of the room. The bodyguard attached it directly and said in a low voice: "son of a generation, the eldest girl in the Marquis''s house says that the cousin is strange recently. She wants to tell you something about the cousin girl, saying that she is waiting for you by the lake."


    Something to say?


    If you have something to say so far away.


    Feng xiuhao''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He thought of this big cousin who liked to follow her since she was a child. There was no much to say about the relationship between them when they were children. It was she who liked to pester herself and play.


    He looked back at the room covered by heavy curtains, because there was something wrong with Xiuying, who was hesitating whether to go or not.

 C243

    Feng xiuhao finally decided to take a trip. Instead of going alone, he called on his younger brother to follow him. He told the two elders that there was something important to discuss.


    By the lake, Zhou Xian looked south with an umbrella. She clenched the handle of the umbrella tightly and said it was false not to be nervous. She didn''t know whether Feng xiuhao would come or not. If she didn''t, she would have to marry the second young master of the stone family.


    When she looked forward to it, she finally saw a tall and straight posture gradually appeared on the dark path. She was so excited that her heart would stop beating, holding her breath and waiting in the same place.


    When the man is near, who is Feng xiuhao who is not in her mind!


    "Big cousin!" She gave a happy cry.


    Feng xiuhao was holding an oil paper umbrella with no expression on his face: "what does big cousin want to say and what''s wrong with Yaoyao?"


    Excited Zhou Xian seems to be Doutou poured ice water.


    She adores the big cousin, meets first sentence is other woman. Zhou Xian was extremely aggrieved, her eyes were sore, and she called out "big cousin" in a low voice.


    Listening to her soft voice, Feng xiuhao always felt that there was something wrong with it and raised some umbrellas slightly. He saw the girl in front of him with red eyes.


    He frowned.


    "Big cousin, if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Feng xiuhao has an illusion that he should not come.


    Zhou Xian is in the end and Jiji, and immediately to get married, even if it is a cousin, he should avoid suspicion.


    After that, he really turned to go. He didn''t want to turn around in the moment, but his waist was held by people. Feng xiuhao''s heart was startled. Subconsciously, he wanted to break his hand, but Zhou Xian held him back.


    Zhou Xian stood very close to the lake!


    Feng xiuhao wants to respond is not urgent, ears sounded stuffy voice, he was so Zhou Xian holding fell into the water.


    The cold water of the lake instantly submerged the two people, and Zhou Xian''s hands still did not let go of his waist.


    Survival is a human instinct, Feng xiuhao is a water, the first reaction is to float up, also do not care about holding their own people.


    He was strong enough to emerge from the water even with a man on his back.


    With the sound of a crash, Feng xiuhao appeared in the water. Feng Xiuming, who was hiding at the same time, looked silly and rushed to the lake to give his brother a hand.


    The two of them landed wet. Feng xiuhao finally fell Zhou Xian to her side. The girl coughed and gasped. Her body was shaking like a sieve.


    The pain of being drowned just now almost made her release Feng xiuhao. It was the obsession in her heart that made her cling to others. At this time, she was still afraid of the pain of suffocation, and she was going to be frozen out in the cold wind. But she knew that she had made it!


    Zhou Xian, who is still coughing on the top, suddenly shouts for help.


    This cry made Feng xiuhao, who stood up, immediately blackened his face. Some of them understood what Zhou Xian was doing!


    However, he was not in a hurry to leave at this time. The servants of Hou''s residence rushed over, and both of them were stunned. Zhou Xian''s teeth were trembling with cold, shivering in her arms, but she did not forget what she should do.


    "I fell into the water. My cousin saved me."


    In a word, Feng xiuhao''s eyes sweep to Zhou Xian like a sharp blade.


    The girl who had soaked in the water met his eyes with a plea that he could not understand. Her pale face tried to suppress the shivering chill, but failed. She said in a trembling voice, "I know that my big cousin is going to marry my wife. I won''t fight for my wife''s name with my cousin. As long as I can be with my cousin, it''s good."


    A woman said such words, enough to shock people, those who rush forward to the women are eager to be deaf at this time!


    How can a big girl say such shameless words!


    And the sister serves a husband together, this hears also do not know how to be stabbed by others their Hou mansion backbone!!


    The women were so frightened that they all knelt down. Feng Xiuming could not close his mouth. He looked at Zhou Xian as if he had never known her.


    Zhou Xian has calculated his brother!


    Feng xiuhao in the moment of falling into the water also know that he was calculated, listen to Zhou Xian that turn confession, anger is rising to the top. He had never been so angry that he couldn''t even say anything. He just clenched his fist. All the words could not express his anger.


    Is Zhou Xian planning to marry to the government? Where does she place her father!


    Wu''an Hou Di younger brother''s daughter, want to be his concubine? The government of their country has no such face and dare to ask for it!


    Feng xiuhao was angry, but his sense was still there. He suddenly closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at Zhou Xian as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He took a deep breath, toward the younger brother: "follow me to the aunt that plead guilty, tell the aunt before and after the knot." After that, he coldly glanced at the servants kneeling on the ground, "you name one by one, and then go and ask the third lady to go to the main court. Although you are from the Zhou family, you should know the importance."The implication is to make them keep their mouths shut and not to reveal a word of what should be said and what should not be said!


    The servants were so frightened that they gave out their names. Feng Xiuming immediately followed him and wrote down all the people.


    Feng xiuhao left directly with a negative hand.


    Zhou Xian is still lying on the ground at this time, watching him leave the figure, silently pulling the corners of his mouth and laughing.


    Big cousin is disgusted with her, but it has nothing to do with it. The eldest cousin fell into the water with her and hugged herself. As long as she was willing to be a concubine, would the government not accept it?


    As long as you get to your big cousin, everything can be done slowly. She will slowly please big cousin, but also disgusting Zhou Ying, as long as to big cousin side, everything will be OK!!


    Zhou Xian relies on the heart to hold on to read, tenacious again stand up.


    The last step has not left yet, she will go to the main courtyard, let Zhou Ying know this matter! Show your grievances in front of everyone. Even if big cousin excuse, but her father is Zhou''s legitimate son, she is also Zhou''s legitimate daughter! She was wronged not to name, she did not believe that the elders do not want to let things go.


    After all, she and Ji, was held by people!


    As long as this one, she felt that she was the winner.


    Zhou Xian went to the main courtyard step by step in the surprise of the servants. When the shadow news was at the end of the path, the servants woke up from the shock, helped each other to stand up, and then looked at each other, and ran to the three room courtyard.


    At this time, Feng xiuhao brothers have quickly returned to the main courtyard.


    Feng xiuhao''s whole body was wet, and his robes were dripping. Feng Xiuming''s robes were also wet by rain. His brothers and sisters were in a state of confusion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang anxiously went to his eldest son, did not want Feng xiuhao so straight kneeling down, angry to the extreme of his voice but flat Jingbo.


    "My son is so stupid that he was cheated and made a big mistake."

 C244

    Feng xiuhao knelt down, which really surprised Tang.


    What is called someone else''s plan.


    And did you do a big hunt?


    Tang was uncertain, and he knew his son and knew it was absolutely unusual. How could she not know how her son was born, and how he had ever made a mistake as heir to the state protection government!


    "You get up first, and say to me, what is it?"


    Tang took his son up and Feng Xiuming saw his brother''s face was blue and knew that he was angry. He had no such look when he beat the son of uncle and asked his brother to clean up the mess.


    Feng Xiuming said: "Niang, this matter is not blame big brother, everything is Zhou Xian did not need face calculation. Even if the elder brother took her out of the water, would he marry her


    The second son had a face of atmosphere, and said it with a bite. The sentence held her in the water but frightened Tang and Feng.


    "What is it called to get out of the water! Where is the water from! You don''t have a big deal to discuss. How can you have water! "


    The voice of Down''s head, the face also frightened changed color. The hand was also hit heavily on the eldest son.


    Feng Shi is busy comforting: "sister-in-law, you calm down and calm first, and ask the child to say it well."


    Feng xiuhao really felt that he had no face to say, several times to the mouth again swallow back. He also wanted to marry Xiuying, but now it is in a passive situation.


    He understood in his heart that after Zhou Xian had done this, he was afraid that he could not have had a result with the girl who had caught his heart in tears.


    "I..... Will not marry Zhou Xian!" For a long time, the young people just spit out such a word.


    Tang clan is really about to be killed by him, and clenched his fist to make him sober.


    At this time, Zhou Xian finally came. She had divided into rain or lake water, and the stone floor of the main room was dripping wet. She held her arms and put wet water clothes on her body, even if it was cotton, she still outlined the exquisite girl should have.


    Her appearance surprised everyone, and soon she was hit by the curtain and the cold wind poured into the room and blew back to God. Feng saw that her clothes were not complete, and immediately changed her face to ask the people to take them down.


    Zhou Xian, however, looked at the gap, and then fell down in front of Feng and cried out: "aunt, I have been hugged by my big cousin. My elder cousin saves my life. You will call me and my brother to serve the elder cousin. I am only a concubine, and I will not take a little favor with me, aunt, or I will not live! "


    Nobody expected Zhou Xian to come up to the threat of death, Feng Shi was angry to step back, open eyes can not believe to look at the girl.


    Feng xiuhao also clenched his fist.


    His family affairs with my husband are oral, even without agreement. Zhou Xian this opening, called Feng xiuhao has a kind of the embarrassing feeling that people have revealed their mind!


    "Take the big girl down first, and change the clothes of the three girls first. I''ll invite the third lady! "


    Feng''s eyes were cold. From Zhou Xian''s clear logic, it is indeed that she has no false calculation, even detailed questions are necessary!


    Such a woman, to marry her Feng home?


    Don''t say down doesn''t allow it, even she will never.


    Even if she wants to live with three rooms for this, she will never. No one in the world has to tell you to be counted and suffer losses. They are not soft persimmons to protect the state government.


    Feng Shi made a sharp noise, so frightened Zhou Xian shook, especially her look at her with hate, as if to swallow life.


    Zhou Xian''s heart cluttered, had a bad feeling. She dodged the coming core Mei and rushed to the foot of Tang, but she didn''t want to be kicked away directly by Tang. She hit the chair foot on her back, and she was so hurt that she couldn''t believe looking at the woman who kicked her away.


    She was a concubine voluntarily. In the state protection government, there was no loss at all. She could give birth to her cousin more children. How down also hate to live to eat her look.


    Zhou Xian can''t understand that Tang now wants to strangle her idea that hurt her son. Yu Guang sweeps and sees the pink skirt corner in front of the partition fan. She seemed to see the straw again.


    She climbed and rushed over, shouting, "my my! Get my! Elder sister, please, I am a concubine, and I will never shake your wife position. I have asked my cousin to hug himself, and I can''t marry anyone else except him. My, you give my elder sister a life


    Xiuying was directly held by Zhou Xian, and the cold and wet feeling of Zhou Xian passed on to her through her hand, and penetrated her skirt, and penetrated into her heart.


    Her face faded in a clean and clean way in this instant.


    How familiar this scene is. In that year, Shen Xiulian and Li Qingzhao did the ugly things that could not be seen, and she also knelt down to ask her.


    Even the words are the same.


    Xiuying was pale and dazed by this similar situation. He was not sure whether it was the past or the present.


    Whether it was the past life and the present life, she could not escape the end of this kind of serving with her sisters?The pain of losing her bones and flesh seemed to spread in her body, and the suffocation of being betrayed by her lover, and the hopelessness that was framed again and again but could not be explained clearly.


    Xiuying grabbed the door frame with one hand, but it did not stabilize her figure.


    The little girl''s figure swayed two times, is Zhi son to hold in time.


    Feng''s people also did not arrive, Xiuying will hear the movement, not to mention how much she heard. Feng xiuhao''s whole body trembled, anxious to explain to Xiuying.


    Don''t want Zhi son but exclaim: "girl!" When she called, everyone gathered around and found that Xiuying had closed her eyes and fainted.


    Feng could not bear Zhou Xian any more. She was so angry that she dragged her daughter away. The steps on her temples fell to the ground, and the pearls were scattered all over the ground.


    Zhou Xian is like those pearls, and then she is pulled away by all the core plum people who come up around, and they are in great distress.


    Feng xiuhao wants to go up and take the faint girl back to the room. He wakes up with his wet mind. His hand, which has already been stretched out, shrinks back. The little girls have already come up to help, Zhou Xian''s cry gradually away, people look more and more serious.


    Feng looked at his daughter, who had no blood on her face, and kept wiping sweat for her with a handkerchief. After a while, the little girl had already sweated her middle dress. She was obviously shocked.


    Feng thought of her daughter once said the dream, the dream is not to serve with sisters!


    At this moment, Feng really hated Zhou Xian, not only Feng, but Tang and Feng xiuhao, who had heard of this dream, looked solemn.


    Are the dreams of little girls come true?!


    When the main courtyard is in a hurry, Liao''s family finally stumbles to come. Hearing her daughter''s cry coming from a wing room, she almost faints.


    This one is obsessed, or make a big event! ####Thank you for your appreciation and love, as well as the monthly pass. Qingdai has a cold. These two days, she has tried her best to update the code, sometimes later. Please forgive me.

 C245

    Liao heard his daughter''s cry, but he was afraid to approach.


    She knew that her daughter had made a big accident. If she dared to go to her daughter at this time, Feng would not be reconciled.


    My daughter is robbing her son-in-law!


    Since the last time when he was confused, Liao was able to think more about the pros and cons than ever before. She hurried into the room with her skirt.


    There was no one in Ming Dynasty. She heard the voice of the inner room and hesitated at her feet. She happened to see several servant girls coming out of the room in a hurry. One of them is zhi''er.


    Liao Shi wants to ask, don''t want Zhi son with want to eat person''s eyes to stare at her one eye, then walk and command to follow her servant girls.


    "Go to boil water, go to the lantern, I''ll take the gold needle and come!"


    How to use the gold needle? What''s wrong?!


    Liao''s heart is more afraid, and without hesitation directly rushed into the house.


    She saw the Tang family all around the Kang by the window. No one paid attention to her. She went in quietly and finally saw who was lying on the Kang.


    It''s not Xiuying who is!


    Liao''s heart was even more uneasy. How can four girls sleep here. If you want to use the gold needle, is it dizzy?


    Liao is thinking, Zhi son came back again, and then hit her to one side.


    He bumped her to the side where the vase was placed. This collision let Liao''s ouch, the vase also fell to the ground and broke.


    With the sound of porcelain ringing in the room, everyone turned back and finally noticed the busy Liao family. It''s just that everyone''s eyes are cool, especially the mother and son of the Duke of the state.


    Liao''s face was so hot, startled and embarrassed that he bowed his head and saluted Feng''s group.


    Tang Shi sneered: "I can''t stand this ceremony, who knows if the next engraved is calculating our mother and son which."


    Liao''s face was even reddened by satire, and he longed for a hole in the ground.


    Feng is also very tired of the three room mother and daughter, but things always have to be solved, she endured heartache and looked at her daughter, and whispered a few words to zhi''er. Immediately raised his feet to go out, walked to Liao''s side, said: "younger sister and follow me first out."


    Tang thought for a while, and then he had to go out with him.


    Feng xiuhao also raised his feet, because of him, his attitude is more obvious. Feng Xiuming saw that his mother and brothers were going to leave and wanted to keep up with him, but he was pressed on the shoulder by his elder brother: "when I call you, I will come out again, and first look at Yaoyao."


    Feng Xiuming can only do it and watch zhi''er use the gold needle.


    Outside, the Feng family has already let the nervous Liao family sit down. Liao wants to say something, but then he sees the Tang''s mother and son come out, and they swallow the words again.


    When they all sat down, Feng said, "sister-in-law should know something."


    When she came to the point, Liao was even more embarrassed. She could not bear Tang''s glare and said in a low voice: "sister-in-law, my wife said it. I don''t know xian''er fell into the water so skillfully...


    "Qiao?" Feng xiuhao said coldly, "those servants didn''t tell you what she said?"


    Feng xiuhao''s question made Tang''s heart flutter.


    Feng Hao can''t say how she can''t get out of the hole.


    "I..." Liao Shi did not dare to offend the protector''s government any more. He quickly changed his words and said, "I know that xian''er is not right."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Feng asked her directly again.


    Liao was asked to open his mouth. How are you going?


    In such a short time, she didn''t think about how to prepare. His face was pale and helpless.


    What can she do? If her daughter is scheming, she will fall into the water and be picked up by Feng xiuhao. It is also correct to say that she is innocent.


    However...


    "my Fengjia temple is small, and I can''t accommodate anyone who can have the intention of the prime minister. I dare not accept the young lady who is directly from the Marquis''s residence to be his son''s concubine, and I will be stabbed on the backbone of my life!"


    Just when Liao wanted to do something, Tang had already expressed his attitude.


    Words with sarcasm, called Liao straight hear the ear buzzing. But more is also anxious, the Feng family does not want, even does not want to be a concubine, but her daughter''s innocence.


    "I can''t climb up to such a woman. If the third room of the Zhou family tries to force her to be clean, then the son of heaven will sue the emperor and ask someone to decide."


    Feng xiuhao also expressed his attitude.


    At this time, he wanted to tear Zhou Xian into pieces.


    The third room of Zhou''s family, called Feng, also looked sideways at his nephew. He saw the blue veins protruding from the temple of the young man, with the ferocity of the youth''s anger.


    She closed her eyes, and then went to see the anxious red corner of Liao''s family. This time, she could not help Liao''s family to say anything: "sister-in-law, I will not ask Zhou Xian to marry to Feng''s family. In that case, where do you buy my Feng''s family? I don''t have the face to tell my parents that this marriage is my legitimate niece''s calculation of my nephew."


    "Sister in law! Xian Er sheLiao didn''t expect that even Feng was so heartless that she didn''t help her at all. Isn''t she trying to force her daughter to death?


    "Shut up first. I''ll give Zhou Xian a way to live. For the sake of being a mother, the Lord and the third uncle are brothers." Feng''s cold past, is no doubt dignified, "you send someone to the stone house tomorrow, tell Mrs. Shi, Zhou Xian fell into the water accidentally, and it was saved by Feng Shizi, who was present at that time. The son of the world is her cousin. Life is a matter of heaven and death. You can''t leave your sister alone. Do you mind if Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi Er mind


    "If the Shi family doesn''t mind, then the marriage will continue. If the Shi family does, then the marriage will be abandoned. I will take care of the mouth of those who know about it. If Zhou Xian goes back tonight and makes trouble not to marry, I will give her a white silk. Then I will go to the northwest to apologize to the third uncle and the marquis! The Zhou family wants to let me go. I''ll take it on my own, but I will never ask Zhou Xian to enter the government


    "I can''t watch the houye brothers get criticized when they go out later, and I can''t ask the Feng family to be judged on this matter. Do you understand me? "


    In the last sentence, Feng raised his voice and asked Liao to listen.


    There was no room for her to choose. One was to ask her daughter to marry the stone family again. She never mentioned it again. The other was to let her daughter die.


    Liao knew that even if she told her husband about it, she would strangle her daughter!


    Liao shudders his lips and can''t say a word. He closed his eyes for a long time. In the end, as a mother, he wants to help his daughter fight for the last round.


    She said, "sister-in-law, xian''er will not marry me...


    " who told you that I want to marry my wife? When will the marriage be decided?! This son of a generation is to tell you clearly, even if I don''t take Yaoyao, I won''t send such a vicious woman into my Feng''s house! "


    "Xiu Hao!"


    Tang Shi was shocked by his son''s sudden sentence.


    My son obviously likes this cousin. How can he not marry now?!


    Hearing this, Feng was stunned and immediately looked at the serious young man. Feng xiuhao felt like a knife in his heart at this time, but he still repeated word by word: "my son has always regarded me as my own sister. My son will marry a beggar in the street, and I won''t marry your daughter from the third room of the Zhou family. I can''t tolerate the third room of the Zhou family to take Yaoyao as a threat. If Zhou Xian is really tired of her life, I can leave some kind of masculine demeanor and decide her with my own hands! "


    Liao''s whole body collapsed in the chair.


    Feng xiuhao doesn''t marry four girls. He doesn''t marry four girls. Their three rooms are completely and thoroughly in trouble with Changfang.


    Feng''s eyes were wet as he looked at his sonorous nephew. She understood her nephew''s decision at this time. She felt guilty and distressed for the man and lost her words for a time.

 C246

    Feng xiuhao''s words fall, the Tang Dynasty line a ceremony, actually is to leave directly.


    The young man broke into the rain wet, and his heart was cold. He lost the girl who could fill his heart.


    He hates it now.


    Hate Zhou Xian, hate Princess Xizhen, hate Chu, hate oneself not to recognize the feelings earlier.


    As long as everything was earlier, when his parents suggested that he should marry his cousin, he would give it up.


    There was no such obstruction at that time.


    When he went to the yard, he heard Zhou Xian crying in the wing room. At this time, the guard came forward. His eyes fell on the knife on the guard''s waist. His hands were shaking, and he even slowly approached the handle.


    The guard saw that he didn''t look right.


    In the eyes of the young man, the bitches make people shudder, and even see the strong intention of killing in his eyes.


    The guard called out "Shizi". Feng xiuhao''s hand had already touched the handle of the sword, but he was called back to God with a cry. His eyes covered with hatred were clear and bright.


    He took back his hand and carried it behind him. He was powerless.


    That man is not worth his dirty hands. He Feng xiuhao''s hand is to kill the unfaithful and unjust people, is the enemy who cuts the gall and invades the national prestige. A woman is not worth polluting him!


    "You''ll stay here. You''ll take your wife back to her house and tell her I''ll go back to dinner."


    After that, he strode away without looking back.


    The guard didn''t know why, but he was the most obedient. He immediately gave a fist and watched him leave.


    Feng xiuhao directly drove his horse to leave. He did not lose his mind and galloped along the street. Instead, he walked in the drizzle. He looked at the front, but clearly no focus, so slowly, no purpose to wander in the street.


    He is the successor of the Duke of the state. Since he was made a son of the world, he knew that he was shouldering heavy responsibilities. His family should be the guardian of his family.


    Since he was a child, he has been taught how to be the best heir. In fact, he was also cold-blooded. He was taught that if one day his brother did something harmful to his family, he must personally manage the door.


    All he has is for his family, his life and death are out of consideration.


    Therefore, this also made him more calm than ordinary people. This calmness can make him the best successor. Even if he pushed his favorite person away, he could speak calmly.


    Now, even if the situation is small, he has no chance to marry. Fengdi''s attitude of indifference may not be a trial.


    Of course, if he wanted to marry by force, the emperor would not say much with the present power of the Feng and Zhou families. But what about one year later, five years later, and ten years later? Zhenguogong''s towering attitude is not to say that he will fall down. All power in front of the supreme imperial power is a joke.


    Even if they supported the fourth prince, the emperor was suspicious. He would not let a knife hang over the heads of the family all the time.


    The cold rain has been pouring on Feng xiuhao''s face, which makes him more sober, and the pain in his heart is more and more fierce. At this time, a hawk called him back to his senses.


    That''s a vendor selling ice sugar gourd in the rain.


    He looked at the peddler with empty eyes and thought that when he saw the little girl for the first time, he handed her ice sugar gourd, but the little girl seemed not very happy.


    He stopped the peddler and directly threw a silver to him. The peddler was confused, and then he took the ice sugar gourd in his hand.


    Feng xiuhao went on with a bunch of ice sugar gourd. Then he found that he had come to a certain place, an alley where he had never been but knew who lived here.


    Why are you here.


    He looked up at the high hanging plaque, silent sneer, but it is turned off the horse, so holding a straw of ice sugar gourd knocked on the door.


    In fact, he didn''t know what his mood was, so he stepped into this strange mansion.


    ***


    as soon as Feng xiuhao left the mansion, the guard sent a message to the Tang family. The Tang family waved his hand in a trance, but he still did not come back from his son''s words.


    But Feng understood.


    Feng xiuhao said this for two reasons: first, he was afraid of Fengdi''s suspicion; second, he didn''t want her aunt to be difficult to do, and he didn''t want Yaoyao to be wronged.


    If his daughter still marries him after the third room incident, Zhou Yong will certainly be uncomfortable. There will be a gap between Zhou Zhen and his brothers, and now the Feng family is in a dilemma.


    Feng xiuhao, this is a direct quick knife to cut the mess.


    Even if Zhou and Feng can''t get married again, their relationship will not be broken. Zhou Yong will feel ashamed of his brother because of this, and he will naturally follow his brother''s advice in the future.


    This child, how calm.


    The pros and cons of right and wrong are clear. Feng really loves him.


    It''s also the daughter who has no luck. Feng sighed, and no longer spoke to Liao, who was so scared that he had no idea. She said everything she had to say. She would not care how to choose the third room.


    She can only see how to choose between the three rooms. Is she going to help to go to the stone house to make a statement, or to prepare a white Ling!When Feng''s family saw off the guests, Liao''s family was directly carried out by the women in the main room. By the way, Zhou Xian, who was crying, was thrown out of the main courtyard.


    Zhou Xiancai changed her clothes, but she was thrown on the ground again, splashing mud all over her body.


    With tears in her eyes, she saw that she was treated her mother roughly. She cried bitterly and called her mother. She didn''t want Liao to get up suddenly and slapped her in the face.


    Zhou Xian was slapped directly into the hard stone beside the flower bed, and the heat flow fell down her forehead.


    Her ears were buzzing, her headache was splitting, and she couldn''t cry for a moment. She was lying there dying and unable to move.


    Liao''s emotions were vented out, Xie tore the bottom of the ground to call her: "I should have let you hang, you live on the disaster! You have to be tired to death before your parents are willing, don''t you! Then you go to die, Feng xiuhao said. He will not marry you if he marries a beggar. You are not even as good as a beggar! "


    Liao''s scolding voice drifted far away with the wind, and the resentment and desolation in it made people feel hair.


    The girls in the third room were busy helping the mother and daughter. The girl found that Zhou Xian''s head was broken and the blood on her face was screaming. Then came the cry of Liao, the cry of despair.


    Outside the movement faintly spread into the main courtyard, Feng''s face is expressionless listen, Tang''s face is also not clear, a long time before sigh.


    "It is our Hao''er who is not blessed." Tang''s tired knead forehead, she also wants to understand the son''s practice.


    That''s it. That''s it. It''s good for both families.


    Feng felt guilty, and Tang was not in the mood to stay here. Zhi''er happened to say that Xiuying woke up. She went in to visit and left with her second son in a hurry.


    At this time, the third Lord Shen was looking helplessly at the distinguished guest who suddenly came to the door. The guest was still very impolite and asked him for a drink.

 C247

    Outside drizzle misty, can hear rain string into bead line along eaves drip sound.


    Shen Jun looked at the dripping water with a smile, and then looked at the young man without saying a word and drinking.


    The young man came in with a bunch of sugar gourd in his arms. If not for his extraordinary momentum, his Porter would have to drive people out. Later, he saw that his clothes were wet and the door was a guest. It was not easy to call. He had to take the clothes he didn''t wear and let them change.


    It''s hard to add elegance to a young man who has been dressed in a straight jacket. He is indeed a very excellent person.


    Shen Jun laughs that he has never been jealous of anyone, but this is the only one in front of him.


    "Feng Shizi, are you here to drink? Is my Shen family''s wine better than others? "


    In Shen Junxiao''s heart, the relationship between the two is a love enemy. Even if the other party looks a little down and out at this time, he can''t help but ridicule.


    Feng xiuhao poured the wine himself, and then he lifted his head and poured it into his mouth: "it''s really better than outside. I have sent someone to check that the old lord of the Shen family has a unique skill in making wine, but he never publicizes it, and few people know about it. "


    The other party told himself that he had checked the Shen family. Shen Jun smiles, and her eyebrows are slightly picked.


    What on earth is this man?


    Is it a new trial, guessing his love for the little girl, that he purposely came out like this.


    It''s not Shen Jun who laughs and doubts, but the appearance of Feng xiuhao is really confusing.


    Feng xiuhao poured another cup, but he was still bored.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "if you drink like this again, I''m afraid you will delay your work the next day. I even know that my Shen family''s wine is very strong. Don''t drink it like this. It''s also spoiling my family''s wine. "


    Feng xiuhao listened to a sneer and suddenly looked up at him.


    The same is the man with two phoenix eyes. One side is puzzled and the other side is hostile. Finally, the hostility in Feng xiuhao''s eyes turns into self mockery. He hums and laughs: "Shen Jun, you are very proud at this time."


    The boy was stunned by him.


    "Where do I come from?"


    Feng xiuhao loosened the wine cup and leaned back to his chair. His eyes turned to look like the beam on his head: "can you not be proud of me when I look so embarrassed?"


    "The son of the world said so, but feel a little proud." Shen Jun was silent with a smile and quite agreed.


    This young man of noble origin came to his house in distress to ask for wine. It was a look of frustration, which really made him feel comfortable.


    Feng xiuhao immediately laughed again and closed his eyes. In his mind is just what happened in Zhou''s family, and his heart is suffering from colic. But this is his choice. No matter how painful he is, he will not regret it.


    As he spoke, the young man fell silent, as though he were thinking, and as if he had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Shen Jun laughed and opened a jar of wine himself, but he was not broad-minded enough to drink with his rival.


    The crisp sound rings, even if it is another wine fragrance spreading in the room.


    He poured and drank himself, not at all constrained by the presence of a strange guest.


    When he drank for the third time, Feng xiuhao opened his eyes. His eyes were very clear and bright. He said, "Shen Jun, you are really going to be proud. I can''t marry Yaoyao. Are you happy?"


    Shen Junxiao hands a meal, because it is a sudden move to stop, the wine is sloshing on his fingers.


    What do you mean?


    Shen Junxiao''s first reaction was that Feng xiuhao guessed his mind and was testing himself. But the second reaction was not.


    No matter how Feng xiuhao was, he would not make fun of his marriage.


    They should be a kind of people, and will never take their favorite people to do task calculation.


    "Why, I don''t know how to speak with joy?" Feng xiuhao slowly sat up straight, his sight like an eagle fell sharply on his face. "It''s like your intention, but you may not be able to wish it come true."


    Feng xiuhao''s words could not be understood any more, and directly pointed out Shen Jun''s smile on Xiuying''s mind. Although the two people do not have much contact with each other, the man''s intuition is also very sharp, not to mention the boy in front of him has been provocative.


    This time it was Shen Jun''s turn to smile and silence.


    For the other side to pierce the mind of silence, for the sudden change of silence.


    Feng xiuhao came here to tell himself that he quit and then stab himself in the heart?


    Feng xiuhao sneered at the silence again. He continued to pour the wine and drank it down in one gulp: "Shen Jun laughs. Don''t pretend to be a gentleman. Are you ashamed of your mind? If you have a covetous heart for a younger generation who has grown up from childhood, aren''t you afraid to get me criticized? "


    "So, the son of the world came here to tell Shen that you don''t want to marry me, but I''m hopeless, right?" Shen Junxiao finally spoke.


    He tapped on the table with his fingers bent, looking like a smile.


    "The son of a prince gave in because of Princess Xizhen and the Chu family?"


    "-- fart!" Feng xiuhao is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. He is angry all of a sudden. He has never behaved before. "My son is not giving in, it''s for my consideration! It''s another way for me to protect myself! ""The son of heaven has said so much. Why do you have to dig at me again?" Shen Jun laughed and sneered, "if you can''t get what the son of heaven can''t get, do you have to give in to me too? I''m ashamed of myself, but I know that no one in this world can treat her as well as I do after you quit Feng Shizi. "


    "I have a gentle disposition, and I''m more sensitive and vulnerable than anyone else. A small matter, she may be hiding in the quilt tears, in front of others at most is a frown. She is now a legitimate daughter of Hou''s residence. How many people would really like to be on the same brow with her white hair? I''m afraid they all went to see the power of the Zhou family and your Feng family. "


    "Shen is not a talented person. Now she is only a small six grades, but I can exchange her official career for her. Even if Shen is not an official, he can make her worry free all her life and don''t have to worry about anything. Feng Shizi, your righteousness is admirable, but I''m not you. I''m bound to marry her! "


    "By all means."


    Shen Junxiao''s generous admission, called Feng xiuhao look a few changes, a unscrupulous, directly let him drop the cup.


    The white porcelain wine cup falls to the ground. In the sound of breaking, Feng xiuhao''s figure rushes to Shen Jun and smiles. He looks up and waves his fist at his face. In the heart is to scold a shameless sentence.


    Shen Junxiao was on guard at the moment when he had a move. He stood up quickly and avoided his attack.


    The young man''s vigorous action was called Feng xiuhao''s one Zheng, which immediately did not understand, sneered: "Lord Shen, the real man does not show his face!"


    After that, the fists and feet were strong, and there was a sound of fighting and things hitting the ground in the room.


    Four treasures stood outside the door, his face changed a few times, thinking whether he wanted to go in to help.


    Do not want to carve a figure to fly out from inside, thick curtain was pulled to fall directly on the ground. After the figure came out, Shen Junxiao followed him. Feng xiuhao, who had cut his hands and did not stabilize his figure, was restrained by him, and his hands were twisted behind him.


    The drizzle floated on two people''s bodies and soon wetted their shoulders.


    They were standing in the rain, Feng xiuhao did not struggle, Shen Junxiao did not let go, panting for breath.


    Sibao opened his eyes and saw the two lords who were in a mess because of the fight. Suddenly, he heard Shen Jun smile, and immediately he heard his faint voice line: "the wine money plus the silver that broke up the things in my house, the son of a son can''t pay for it."


    "My son is not short of silver."


    Feng xiuhao also lightly responded to the sound, immediately two people almost at the same time with the action. Shen Jun laughed and let go. Feng xiuhao stood up straight. After that, Feng xiuhao clasped his fist and arched his hand: "before dinner, someone will send money."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Four treasures looked silly, ran forward and said, "Third Master, are you ok. What does Feng Shizi mean


    Well, how can we fight.


    Shen Jun looked at the young man''s back with a smile and picked his eyebrows: "it''s a character. If he comes back later, let him come in directly."


    Ah? Four treasures are more confused.


    What is this? To make friends with martial arts? But the fact that the third master knows martial arts is always hidden.

 C248

    Feng xiuhao was very punctual. As expected, before dinner, someone delivered the money to him. He handed three hundred Liang silver tickets to Shen Junxiao respectfully.


    When the young man took it, he swept his eyes, took the tea and the man who gave the silver and said, "go back to your house. The son of a generation says that the silver is less. He broke three handles, all of them made of sandalwood, and broke my censer. They were silver and worthless, but they came from master Xiang, the best craftsman in Beijing. The cotton jacket he wore was made by my second sister-in-law, which can not be measured by money. As for the money for wine, you can only let the son of the world watch it. "


    The bodyguard was stunned by him.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want them to bring money again?


    "Lord Shen..." the bodyguard hesitated, "if you don''t estimate the number?"


    In this way, he can''t talk to his son.


    Shen Jun put down the tea with a smile and said, "I can''t count it. You can go back and tell your son-in-law."


    The bodyguard can only write it down. Let''s go.


    After hearing this, Feng xiuhao also sneered: "why doesn''t he go into business? If he goes to business, he will surely become the richest man in the world


    The bodyguard did not know, so he waved back. Feng xiuhao stood in front of the window, looking at the garden which had been hit by the rain, and he laughed again.


    Shen Junxiao, in the final analysis, is to show him that what he said before is true. Even if that person is not an official, he can make the little girl lead the best life.


    A simple room is worth several thousand taels.


    At the same time, this is Shen Jun''s smile to show his friendship. Feng xiuhao can''t count these things, but Shen Jun can laugh, but he doesn''t say it clearly. It''s just telling him that these things are just a human relationship.


    The literati always turn their minds.


    It''s not cool at all!


    Feng xiuhao looked at the drizzle and suddenly felt a lot of mood.


    Of course, he hated Shen Jun''s smile at all. He called the bodyguard who had run errands before to come in, and ordered: "go back to Shen Junxiao a quarter of an hour before curfew, and tell him that the four girls have passed out today."


    The bodyguard looked strangely.


    Feng xiuhao vomited at the window. He can''t guard the little girl by himself. Naturally, he is happy that others can guard her and make Shen Jun laugh!


    Feng''s bodyguard went to Shen Jun''s laughing house again and told the master to the young man who looked very pale.


    Shen Junxiao''s face changed on the spot. He raised his voice and asked people to send the bodyguard out. He immediately dropped the tea bowl and swore, "Feng xiuhao is a son of a bitch!"


    He is clearly angry with himself!


    Early don''t say late don''t say, this time tell oneself little girl fainted, also don''t know how is next.


    How can a man be so naive?! Today, I made friends with him. It''s really him that Shen Jun was blind with laughter!


    So, Shen Jun laughs that night grind turn to be unable to sleep, the next day under the eye of the dark green went to the penalty Department Yamen.


    On this night, Li Qingzhao''s party was so lively that even Liu Yun showed up and drank three cups before leaving. All the people in Hubu were more intimate with him.


    However, Shen Er, who had been promoted to Jiuqing, was still quiet. He only stayed at home, sat around with his wife and brothers and used home cooked meals.


    With the help of Li Qingzhao''s ability, Ma Qingyuan left the city safely.


    Originally, he still had a fluke in his heart. He wanted to escape completely, but he didn''t want to give Jiang Hao''s people a hundred steps to sneak back to Beijing and close the heavily guarded room again.


    At this moment, he did not have any thoughts. He just lived through the day in fear, waiting for Shen Jun to smile again.


    ***


    Xiuying was in a coma last night, and even when she was awake, she couldn''t help thinking about the past life events, like a comic book, scene after scene.


    She became silent, and her intermittent lethargy made her look weaker.


    Seeing his daughter, Feng immediately stepped down. He was extremely distressed. He wanted to pull Zhou Xian over and whip her. But she thought that her daughter was still struggling with Feng xiuhao''s marriage. However, she told her that Feng xiuhao said that she would not marry Zhou''s daughter, and her situation did not improve.


    Feng is not clear, Xiuying in the impact of Zhou Xian, that long lost, irreversible fear of fate again shrouded her.


    The picture of the past and the present in her mind. There is no Li Qingzhao in this world, but Feng xiuhao comes out. So even if Feng xiuhao gives up marrying her because of the situation, will he have another person.


    She''s not sure, not at all.


    Thinking too much in illness is a big taboo. Xiuying is too sick to get up.


    Mrs. Zhou learned about Zhou Xian''s trouble that night. After hearing that the Feng family would not marry Zhou''s daughter, she almost choked her chest.


    She didn''t like Feng''s mother and daughter, but the marriage of Zhou and Feng family had only advantages and no disadvantages to Zhou family, and even other girls in the family had to follow suit.


    Who dares to disrespect the girl who goes out from the Zhou family''s house!But now, it''s all screwed up by a fool!


    First of all, the fool Liao almost killed her little son. Now this fool''s troublemaker has ruined the scenery of the girls who are still in the Zhou family!


    She was about to curse a hole in Liao''s mother and daughter!


    But things still have to be solved.


    Zhou Xian bumps her head and lies on the bed dying. Liao''s eyes are going to be blind. After all, I still love my daughter. Mrs. Zhou held her breath and went to the third room. However, she pulled Zhou Xian out of bed again and asked people to strangle her white silk to death!


    The stupid granddaughter also offended the Feng family. The Feng family didn''t even pay attention to her old lady. Her nephew was even lost in the official position! How can because the youngest son is Zhou Zhen''s legitimate younger brother and Rao San Fang!


    Mrs. Zhou has never been so sober. She is so ferocious that she can''t get rid of Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian was on the brink of death, and then was dragged from the bed, almost hung on the beam, this toss is half of the life lost. When Liao''s desperate attack came down, he already had more air in and less air out. It was Liao''s repeated assurance that he would go to the Shi family and explain clearly. They will let the stone family choose. If they don''t want to, they will lock Zhou Xian in the house all her life, and will not let her go out any more.


    Mrs. Zhou remembered that there was a stone family. She could bear it again and again. She didn''t really want to kill Zhou Xian.


    Liao''s mother-in-law frightened Liao, the next morning went to ask Feng''s help to go to the Shi''s house, thinking that no matter what her daughter did, she wanted to keep her daughter''s life. And Zhou Xian was scared out of her wits, and even in her sleep she cried out and did not dare again.


    Feng knew what was going on in the third room last night, but her daughter was still dying in bed. She was so depressed that she didn''t want to help the third room any more. She sent Liao away with a cold face. What''s more, she knew that she could not let Zhou Xianzhen go to harm the stone family. If this matter was exposed later, the relationship between the two families would be really over!


    She said that last night just to see how Liao chose. However, Liao''s choice disappoints her. If Liao is willing to let Zhou Xian bear the blame, she will really try to pull her out of Zhou Zhen''s favor and say good things to the Shi family. Now, there is no need to help a word!


    Liao stood alone in the courtyard of the main room, bewildered and helpless. After several times of crying, he finally realized the reality and went to the stone family with a pale face.

 C249

    In the afternoon, the drizzle, which had been drifting for two days, finally stopped.


    Shen Junxiao, as always, began to sort out the files in the Ministry of punishment. Near noon, he was summoned by Chen Shen. He arranged his official uniform a little and went to the cabinet. Unexpectedly, the fourth Prince ruiwang was also there.


    Shen Junxiao calmly stepped on the carpet of Tibetan blue and bowed his eyes toward Chen value and the fourth prince. Chen value was in a good mood to exempt him from the ceremony.


    "I''m calling you today to tell you good news."


    Chen said, and Rui Wang also gave him a smile. Shen Jun was puzzled with a smile. He thought about the good news.


    Today, it is only when Chen Wan, an official appointed by him, has given good news.


    Shen Jun grinned and held his hand toward them: "I don''t know what good news it is."


    This time, Wang Rui said: "promotion is good news of course."


    As expected, as Shen Jun thought with a smile, he arched his hand: "it is the emperor''s love."


    King Rui laughed and seemed dissatisfied with his answer: "Lord Shen, is that all you have to say?"


    "Well, thank you for your help."


    This makes Chen value all amused: "Shen Jun laughs, Shen Jun laughs. If all the old people are here today, are you all so grateful?"


    "I don''t know whether other senior officials have helped me. However, when King Rui and Shoufu were able to talk to the lower officials about their promotion, they were naturally supported by two persons. The policy of "emphasizing concentration and restraining commerce" written by the lower official before his appointment would not have been heard by him. "


    Young people are neither humble nor arrogant, and they are well founded.


    Both of them laughed. The man understood too well.


    Chen value laughs after also no longer betrays the key son, tells Shen Jun to laugh that he is going to serve as a servant, and is still promoted by the headquarters, and directly serves as the right chamberlain of the punishment department. The left servant of the former Ministry of punishment has just given a transfer order, and the right Chamberlain has taken over the left post.


    Shen Jun was surprised with a smile, but he thought it was for granted.


    Before the new minister went to the cabinet, there was no minister left. Only after a few years of being released to the outside world to observe politics, when the cabinet was free, either the official minister filled the position, or he directly squeezed in.


    And it''s better for him to be a Chamberlain in the six departments.


    Although it is not Jingguan, it is also a party to the matter and where the right lies.


    Shen Jun laughs and instantly understands Chen''s intention. Boxing is a salute to the two people on the high seat.


    King Rui also spoke at this time and untied his role in it: "today, the emperor''s father asked me, if I want to mention you, what position will you take. I have only mentioned your contribution to the Ministry of punishment and a case that I turned over a few days ago. The emperor''s father has no choice but to stay in the Ministry. Other places will bury you. "


    "The Lord praised it falsely."


    When the young man was modest, King Rui waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be modest. In fact, the king thinks you can, and the punishment department is also wronged. Shen Junxiao, you are good at work. You are definitely better than your elder brother. I believe that you are definitely a good official for the people''s welfare. "


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "the official''s position is as heavy as a mountain, but as long as you have a good conscience. I remember it. "


    When Rui Wang heard that he actually interpreted the word "good official", he was even more happy: "what a Shen Jun, there is a real reason why the emperor''s father values you so much."


    His duty is as heavy as a mountain, but if he acts with his conscience, all the tricks and temptations of the officialdom can''t crush him.


    Rui Wang really appreciated Shen Jun''s smile and chatted with him, so he left for the emperor to lie down again. He wants to tell emperor Feng about Shen Junxiao!


    After Rui Wang left, Chen value asked him mildly, "do you have any other doubts that you want me to solve?"


    Shen Junxiao thought of Chen value''s present "Guanggan commander" and asked, "why does the chief assistant take advance as retreat? It''s like giving way to power, but it''s just a step back to let others get complacent and forget themselves? "


    His description made Chen value feel very interesting. He touched his beard and tasted it. He nodded: "it''s as you said."


    "Then there will be no doubt about it."


    Chen value smile, waved: "that you go, the official department''s order will also arrive at the punishment department."


    Shen Jun smiles and leaves Wenhua Pavilion.


    Soon, Shen Junxiao''s promotion to the Ministry of punishment servant''s affair has spread to all the officials'' ears, even the second master of Shen is surprised.


    Everyone said to Mr. Shen that this was double happiness, but he was not so sure in his heart. The so-called thunder, rain and dew are all emperor''s favor, but if the brothers are more conspicuous, he is really upset.


    The second master Shen went to the punishment department. He saw that his brother was surrounded by people and said congratulations. His face was still cold and clear. He looked at it in silence and felt much relieved. He turned away and prepared to go back home.


    The former Zuoshi Lang of the Ministry of punishment is going to leave Beijing again next month. As soon as the people of the Ministry of punishment discuss it, they only prepare a banquet, that is, to practice for him, but also to celebrate the promotion of the right handmaid and Shen Jun. The time is set for the day after tomorrow, but I''m not in a hurry.


    Shen Jun laughs and answers. After noon, he goes to the Yamen first and goes to the Marquis''s house secretly.When all the officials talked about Fengdi''s love for the two brothers of the Shen family, Li Qingzhao was also very green in the Hubu department and listened to the discussion of his colleagues.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Junxiao would be promoted to be a servant. Even Liu Yun didn''t expect that Fengdi would shake his hand and promote Shen Junxiao.


    Liu Yun thought that Fengdi would transfer people to Hubu.


    Some of Li Qingzhao''s unhappiness comes from Liu Yun.


    Last night, Ma Qingyuan told him that the Feng family was the eldest lady of the Shen family. He was absolutely the same person. He was so excited. This shows that Zhou Ying is definitely Shen Xiuying.


    First of all, whether Zhou Zhen forcibly occupied Shen Hong''s wife and daughter, or had any other inside information, it proved that he could threaten the Feng family with this matter, and he was confident of marrying Shen Xiuying again!


    However, when inviting a banquet in the evening, Liu Yun mentioned waiting for him to propose marriage in front of the people.


    Liu Yun asked Xu''s granddaughter to give him something that was previously kept secret. He didn''t want to announce it directly last night, which caught him off guard and even refused!


    If he wants to marry Liu Yun''s granddaughter, how can he marry Shen Xiuying again!


    The Zhou family''s influence is no worse than Liu Yun''s, not to mention there is a Feng family behind!


    Li Qingzhao is going to die soon, but there is no way. He dare not refuse the marriage given by Liu Yun. In that case, he will be crushed to death by Liu Yun!


    Only one night, Li Qingzhao was so acute that he had blisters in his mouth.


    Of course, Ma Qingyuan dares to say that Feng is the same person. He was instructed by Shen Jun to laugh. Now the girl who plays the game of secret chess has come to the girl who is coveted by others. Looking at her eyes, she is so distressed that she almost can''t help but hold her in her arms.


    In the little girl''s sleep are uneasy to murmur, he is so guarded on the edge, a sentence by sentence repeated Yaoyao don''t be afraid, third uncle father in.


    Feng''s eyes were red again when he looked at their relationship. At this time, the servant said that Liao''s family was back, and Mrs. Shi also came after her, but she came to find Feng.

 C250

    Shen Junxiao in the second room, Feng will not ask Mrs. Shi to come in, but lead her to the flower Hall of the main courtyard.


    The little girl brought tea and fruit, the red apple in the blue and white high foot plate is very pleasant. Mrs. Shi looked at it, and Feng said with a smile, "this was sent to the mansion today. I''ll bring some back to you later."


    Mrs. Shi was not polite. After thanking her, she looked very serious: "according to the relationship between you and my two families, I shouldn''t have been here again, but I still came. I just want to ask how Xian''s sister fell into the water."


    Liao''s going to her today to talk about it surprised Mrs. Shi. Besides, it was Feng xiuhao who rescued her. She always felt that something was wrong.


    Although Liao said that Feng''s daughter was ill and could not go out to talk about it together, he asked politely whether the Shi family would mind it or not, and that the family would stop.


    He used the eight characters, but he didn''t hand in the Geng tie at last, and he didn''t publicize it to the public. It doesn''t matter if it is cancelled quietly.


    But Liao''s face was still afraid in addition to sadness.


    The fear blinded her, so she came.


    Feng also expected that she would come. After all, Mrs. Shi is a conscientious person, and Liao''s state must be suspicious.


    Feng said bluntly: "I didn''t go with my sister-in-law because there was something inside. On the other hand, it was also because I couldn''t get away from my illness. I''m sure you''ll come again. "


    This makes Mrs. Shi look more dignified.


    "It''s true that Xian fell into the water." Feng took a deep breath and said, "it''s my mother''s nephew who can''t be saved. Originally, they are brothers and sisters. I know that you have always been generous, and life matters are brother and sister, so you will not care. But she did it on purpose, so I didn''t have the face to go to your house. "


    "I''m afraid that as soon as I go, you''ll have to go, and the marriage between the two families will continue. This is the Zhou family''s shame on the Shi family. "


    Mrs. Shi guessed that there was an inside story, but she didn''t expect it was such an inside story. Zhou Xian fell into the water on purpose, that is to say, the person in Zhou Xian''s heart is the one who just saved her!


    This... This really married her second son. I''m afraid the couple will have a bumpy relationship in the future.


    Mrs. Shi''s face was filled with shock, and her eyes were bound to fall on Feng''s slightly gaunt face, and finally on the graceful peony painting with ink and ink behind her.


    The heart is a diaphragm should.


    "Well, I''ll go back first today." Mrs. Shi stood up in a trance, and unconsciously reached out to help her step shake.


    Feng knows how the matter will end depends on what Lord Shi means. Lord Shi and Zhou Zhen have a very good relationship. They are also Zhou Yong. She no longer stays. She stands up to see him off: "thank you for going this way."


    Mrs. Shi shakes her head and looks quite shocked. In fact, she was quite satisfied with Zhou Xian. She was a little bit coquettish, but when she got married, she gradually learned to be restrained.


    Now it is... Feng heard Mrs. Shi sigh. She went to send people in person and sent a basket of apples.


    Feng then prepared to go back to the main courtyard along the veranda. She did not want to be stopped by Mrs. Zhou. She didn''t deliberately conceal the fact that Mrs. Shi came. The old man got the news, so she turned around and went to the old man''s yard.


    In the courtyard, Xiuying finally got rid of the nightmare and opened her eyes in panic.


    She was still a little confused when she looked at Shen Jun''s smile, thinking that she was still in a dream, until his warm fingertips gently touched her forehead and made her wake up like a dream.


    The little girl threw herself on him and began to cry.


    Ping''er zhi''er saw that her girl was crying so sad. It was heartache, but it was a relief.


    At least cry, at least mood has ups and downs, is no longer these two days common lethargy. The two servant girls looked at each other and retreated quietly.


    Apart from the people in the long house, the most trusted one among them was the third Lord Shen.


    Shen Junxiao was broken by her crying heart, the last time in his room is a burst of crying, this time is even worse, crying him flustered.


    The young man murmured not to cry, and then gently patted her on the back. He found that her body was a burst of moisture, knowing that it was the sweat that wet her clothes.


    She now half of the body is hanging on him, afraid that she caught cold, busy will be brocade was pulled up, so even with himself also wrapped son.


    Xiuying''s cry went on and on, and finally she was belching. Her tears made Shen Jun smile. She looked like a cat with a pretty face.


    Shen Jun smiles and takes a handkerchief to wipe her face a little, and then twists her red nose. Xiuying''s nose is blocked, which makes her head follow Qingming a lot.


    She grabs Shen Jun''s smile placket, under the face is a wet idea, knew that she is the old problem to make again.


    As long as every time she was sad and saw Shen Jun smile, she could not help but have no control over him.


    Her mind was clear, and she reached out and pulled over the handkerchief that he was still twisting his nose. It was also wet and her old face was boiling hot.


    She was even more huddled in his arms.Shen Jun smile half embrace her is not strong, simply will the whole person from the quilt to the body, and then cover the quilt to her tightly, showing half a small head.


    He looked down at the girl who had been silent since she had snatched the handkerchief. He had no idea that the wild cat who would sometimes rush into his yard once jumped directly into his study, jumped to his lap and curled up in a ball to sleep.


    She''s not like a cat in a huddle, waiting for him to brush her hair.


    He really extended his hand and rubbed her hair: "is it better?"


    Juvenile voice line has always been light, very light, very indifferent, only when she will be inadvertently soft, as now.


    Xiuying put the wet dada''s handkerchief quietly into his sleeve and said, "uncle, how did you come?"


    The sick girl''s voice is low and hoarse, which makes people feel sad. Shen Junxiao has also heard what Feng said. Of course, Feng didn''t tell her the dream her daughter had. It was just the process of the event.


    Shen Junxiao only thought that she was stimulated, because he had determined that the little girl was pretending to be himself. He couldn''t accept that the Feng and Zhou families really wanted to get married. Instead, he took Zhou Xian with him.


    When Shen Xiulian begged her to become a concubine for Li Qingzhao in a previous life, she was forced to faint by Sheng Sheng.


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "I''ve heard that everything is over. What else can''t you put down? You''re so sick that you can''t even get up."


    "It''s not all Zhou Xian''s reason that Feng xiuhao can''t marry you. The Feng family is now under the eye of Princess Xizhen and empress Chu, and the Chu family has a plan. If Feng xiuhao really marries you, I''m afraid both Feng and Zhou will be suspected by the emperor. Originally, your marriage is not necessarily. So what are you worried about? "


    Xiuying didn''t know about Princess Xizhen and the Chu family. She was very surprised to hear that, but it could not change her guilt towards Feng xiuhao. What she was really afraid of was the irreversibility of fate.


    These two days, she was in a panic. She was afraid that once she opened her eyes, she would return to her previous life. All of these are just the suppositions of her dream, and all her happiness is in vain.

 C251

    Xiuying was asked to be silent again.


    What she is afraid of, what she is afraid of is the loss of loved ones, the fear of fate, cruel deprivation of everything again.


    However, her fear can not be told to others, even if it is Feng, it can only be expressed by illusory dreams. These two days, she also has the fear that dream is reality.


    The little girl drooped her head again, holding his hand more and more hard, so hard that her knuckles turned white.


    Shen Jun looks down with a smile and sighs. He reaches out and grabs her hand and slowly clasps it.


    His palm is very warm, perhaps because he is covering the quilt with her, some sweating, damp. But this kind of temperature, this kind of contact, can soothe Xiuying''s fear and panic, as if even the heartbeat is not linked to the hands and connected together.


    Xiuying called her third uncle in a low voice, and then put on her crying voice.


    Shen Jun smile can not find out her ideas, is clear about her temperament, she is not willing to say, no one can force.


    It''s a bit difficult.


    Shen Jun clasped her hand with a smile, and then sighed. His chin was on the top of her hair, and he was ready to release her vigilance.


    He said, "my dear, I was promoted to the Ministry of punishment today. I want to tell you the good news."


    Minister of the Ministry of punishment?


    Xiuying raised her head in surprise when she heard this.


    Her third uncle was a servant of Hubu in the previous life, but she has been promoted in the Ministry of punishment.


    She found that nothing was connected to a previous life.


    Xiuying''s eyes twinkled with tears, and the glistening tears fell down and fell on their clasped hands.


    It seems that the good news that Shen Jun said with a smile made her have those true feelings.


    Shen Jun smile is burned by her tears, clasping her hand and using some strength: "is it happy for me?"


    He tried to make himself appear relaxed, but the worry and eagerness in the eyes of the Phoenix could not be covered up.


    Xiuying looked at him and his concern for his emotions, and suddenly felt that even if it was a dream, she was not afraid.


    This is in the tears of the little girl burst into a smile, bright enough to make Shen Jun smile, all of a sudden.


    Xiuying smiles and nods heavily: "yes, happy for the third uncle!"


    The third uncle of the former life, however, had to wait a few years later to be a servant. Now he has not reached the crown. Why is she not happy!


    Xiuying doesn''t know why she is so strange. Shen Junxiao is just like magic to her. When she is sad, no matter why she is sad, he can instantly heal the pain and anxiety in her heart.


    If this is a dream, she should cherish the status quo, right? If this is a dream, she can get rid of it.


    Don''t the old man say that what dominates people''s dreams is himself, and everything should be controlled by her!


    Xiuying''s mood suddenly brightened up. Shen Jun laughed at her and suddenly became happy. She was a bit stunned. She always felt that her promotion should not be so inspiring to her.


    He couldn''t figure out what the little girl was thinking.


    The fear in Xiuying''s heart was dispelled, and she recovered her spirit. Even if she was pale, her bipolar eyes were shining again.


    Ping''er zhi''er is in a good meeting outside and listens to the movement inside. It''s good that their girls don''t cry. They were relieved. Thinking of their girl''s love for beauty, they immediately turned to get hot water to serve her clean face.


    The sound of their walking feet startled Xiuying, and she just reflected that she was nestled in Shen Junxiao''s body, and her hands were tightly clasped by him.


    She was busy on the struggle, Shen Junxiao still think why she was happy, so she slipped away from the palm. It doesn''t matter if it slips away, and the whole person runs back to bed wrapped in a quilt.


    In the end, the body is still empty, this roll, rolling Xiuying dizzy, dizzy.


    She covered the quilt, closed her eyes and groaned in pain, which made Shen Jun smile and went to check. Seeing that there was no blood on her face, she was more distressed.


    "What''s the pain? I let Zhi son show you again? "


    Xiuying shook her head, which made her dizzy. She could only close her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Fortunately, zhi''er two people act very fast, has gone back and forth, heard Xiuying and uncomfortable, zhi''er then went forward to pulse, and asked the symptoms.


    "Miss, it''s lack of Qi and blood. I''ll bring the hot donkey hide gelatin. Girl, I''ll use some."


    Xiuying is most afraid of the smell of donkey hide gelatin. Shen Junxiao also knows it and sits still.


    At the sight of his manner, the little girl was filled with grief. The third uncle wants to supervise her to take medicine, she doesn''t want to do it!


    Sure enough, when zhi''er brought donkey hide gelatin, Shen Jun took it with a smile and dug a small half spoon to her mouth. Xiuying refused, frowning and refusing to open her mouth. A glimmer of light flashed in the young''s eyes, indicating that zhi''er would come to the bowl.


    Zhi son does not know, so, just think it is to hit the hand, next engrave see Shen Jun smile empty hand a pinch his own girl''s nose. Xiuying couldn''t even breathe a trace of air. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and was soon stuffed into her mouth with a spoon.The screen looks silly on the edge.


    Xiuying herself is stupid.


    Shen Jun laughs, but he is still angry. He pinches her nose and says, "if you swallow it, I''ll let go."


    What else can she do if she doesn''t eat! Xiuying with grief and indignation, the strong taste of donkey hide gelatin to swallow, Shen Junxiao also in accordance with the words.


    But when Xiuying opened her mouth to breathe, Shen Junxiao quickly filled her with a small spoon.


    This can make Ping''er zhi''er happy, and Shen San Ye''s eye power is also too good. The next time they grasp the opportunity, they are still the first time to see such medicine.


    Look at the grievances and complaints in their eyes, how can they want to laugh so much!


    After that, Xiuying felt that she could not lose her face any more. She had already eaten it, so she had to eat it all! Shen Jun smiles to see that she finally took a bowl of big mouth to put into her mouth, only pursed her lips and laughed, and let zhi''er prepare the water for gargling. She grabbed an orange on a few high in front of the bed and peeled it slowly.


    When the little girl clean mouth, sweet and sour orange petals will be sent to her mouth, she looked up at the eyes, the young half smile half coax comfort expression. She opened her mouth, bit his hand directly, and grinded her teeth.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that she would retaliate like this. The stabbing pain of the bitten place made him glance at her. He wanted to say a soft word to make her happy. It can be seen that she glared with the Gong''s big eyes, but she chuckled.


    It''s good that his little girl has recovered at last.


    When Feng came back from Mrs. Zhou, she heard that Xiuying had not only eaten donkey hide gelatin, but also had porridge. She would have fallen asleep again.


    Ping''er also said how Shen Jun''s smile forced the little girl to eat donkey hide gelatin, which made Feng''s family happy. She gratefully threw a smile at Shen Jun''s smile who was sitting in the Ming Dynasty.


    Shen Jun laughs, but his heart is empty again.


    Who said he was thinking about his daughter!

 C252

    Shen Junxiao sat down for a while after Xiuying fell asleep and left. He was in fact the Marquis''s residence who was very busy. The second master of Shen had sent a boy to say something important.


    He hurried back to the house, the elder brother''s sidekick was waiting for him at the entrance of the Hutong and went directly to the house of the second room.


    Shen Jun laughs that his elder brother just wants to ask him about his promotion. He doesn''t want to have another thing. The old house of Yongping house sent a letter to him. Mrs. Shen actually set out first. The date of the letter is that she left yesterday, and she will stop on the road for one night. So I should be in Beijing tomorrow.


    Looking at this letter, all of which showed the old man''s impatience and fear that they would be sons, Shen Jun had no expression.


    The second master Shen saw that his younger brother was angry again.


    In fact, he didn''t hold his breath.


    "It''s estimated that the old man should arrive at noon tomorrow. We''ll take a holiday and we won''t be at Yamen in the afternoon."


    Shen Jun smiles and pinches the letter. You says that the dinner has been finished. Shen Er slaps his brother on the shoulder and they go to dinner together.


    When the smoke curled from the kitchen, Xiuying gradually woke up.


    His eyes were swollen and his head was dizzy. It was a sequela of crying too much.


    Hearing Shen Jun smile, she left early. She first picked her eyebrows and then laughed. Zhi son bring water to her clean face, see eyelid dropsy little girl smile, eyes clear all squint into a seam, in the heart is finally relaxed tone. I thought it was true that Shen Jun had a strong smile and could always coax the little girl.


    Feng was no longer happy to see her daughter recover. She was afraid that Xiao''s practice banquet would not be able to go when Xiuying was ill.


    For this reason, Xiuying also felt that she was too stupid. Shengsheng tortured herself so seriously that she lost the chance to talk to her friends.


    She can only promise Feng that she will stay at home well, and let her go to Xuanwei Houfu and tell Xiao she is sorry. Feng hesitated for half a meeting, and then he answered.


    In the evening, Xiuying fell asleep again after drinking the medicine. However, Feng was talking to the two servant girls under the candle light.


    "Did you say last time that the old lady left the Zheng family in the capital?"


    Xinmei looked at his wife''s good side face and nodded very definitely: "yes, it was said by the peach beside the old lady. The maid asked people to check according to the address. Today, I''m sure it is. Moreover, the old lady took the money and gave them everything they needed for their daily life, as well as the house guard. "


    It is also because there is a courtyard guard, the guards who go to investigate dare not act recklessly, which is only a few days late to find out.


    Feng''s smell speech point: "that I also know in mind, even if the Shi family this marriage does not succeed, the old lady that also can''t take this matter to say anything more."


    "Madame." The core orchid thought to say, "today''s old lady means to ask you to come forward to detain, you really don''t give three rooms to fight for?"


    "I don''t have to fight for anything. Mrs. Shi has her own decision. It''s just that I have to make a good exit. "


    If Mrs. Shi wants to quit her marriage, she will certainly not talk about this harming stone family any more. Her mother-in-law must be held responsible. But as long as her mother-in-law keeps Zheng''s family in Beijing in private, she can have a way to make the old man shut up.


    Mrs. Zhou also wants the Zheng family to be good in Beijing. This is a bit despicable, but for the sake of her daughter and the Zhou family, she will not give in.


    Feng was determined to maintain the relationship between the Zhou family and the Shi family, so she asked Xinlan to get the ink. She wanted to tell Zhou Zhen all these things and what she was going to do next.


    She believes that Zhou Zhen will agree.


    On the next day, Feng went out after breakfast. It was rare for her to dress up more ceremoniously. Xiuying could not see her mother''s red back.


    Is her mother going to cover the audience?


    If her father sees it, it is estimated that her eyes will not turn. Xiuying thought about it and secretly enjoyed it.


    She finally had a good sleep until dawn last night, which would make her feel much better, so she asked the maid to take the script and read the script by leaning on the big welcome pillow of the Tibetan embroidered fairy and crane.


    Shen Xiu smile yesterday from Shen Jun smile mouth know Xiuying can''t go to the dinner party, but a good meeting, also a little nervous. Fortunately, Xiao Kai has always been with her side, even if there are a few expensive women to talk about, she has not been nervous and impolite behavior.


    It''s also such a banquet. Shen XiuGuan knows that it''s like this in xungui''s family. Although Shen er''s official position is not low, he has always been honest and clean. The food consumption in the government is simple. The wealth of Zhong mingdingshi''s aristocratic family really makes her look at her.


    Only Dao has seen the world.


    At the end of the banquet, Xiao and Feng asked if they could follow her to visit Xiuying in the Marquis''s mansion. Shen Xiu was also moved. Where can Feng''s family not allow it? Just because he didn''t have enough talk with Dou, he took Dou to Hou''s house together.


    Mr. Dou knew that his daughter had set up a banquet at home, but he ran away after the guests left. He was so angry and spitting blood. The house was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to clean it up!


    I''m so angry that I can quickly pick up my wife''s things. I wish I could throw them back to Jianning today.


    At the Shen family''s side, Mrs. Shen really went to Beijing at noon.


    Old Mrs. Shen frowned when she saw that Shen Xiu was missing from her group. The second master of Shen explained to her that her daughter should have been sent to dinner before.Mrs. Shen was so angry that she said on the spot, "what can be more important than filial piety?" I think it''s master Shen who is so used to it that he gouges out your eyes.


    You''re very innocent in her heart. She knows that the old lady hates the old thing that she insisted on coming to the capital. She just hangs her head and pretends to be submissive.


    It is Shen Junxiao who stops the old man from trying to give his son and daughter-in-law a powerful way to leave for home. Mrs. Shen has been afraid of the younger son since she hit her eldest son like that. If he turns cold, she will give in. Even when he learned that he was going to live in the courtyard of his youngest son''s house, there was no dissatisfaction.


    Shen Xiulian knew that she didn''t live in the second room, but she wanted to stay with the old man. When her younger brother went to the second room house, her face changed. She was afraid of Shen Jun''s smile. How did her aunt change into the appearance of no one, no ghost or ghost, she knew it best.


    But she also understood that this was a wake-up call from Shen Jun''s smile.


    Keep her at his place and don''t want her to run around.


    But she came to the capital to find a good husband. If she could not get close to the second room, she would not be able to show up in the circle of girls in Beijing.


    Shen Xiulian, who has been 13 years old, has learned to hide his emotions better and has more tricks and means. It''s good to be around Mrs. Shen. If there are guests in the second room or something, don''t you come to invite her grandmother? She just needs to make the old man happy and stay with her!


    The little girl''s eyes are bright with divine color. Shen Jun smiles and sweeps to her. Her sight stays on her face which makes people feel more and more beautiful. Such a weak look, but actually many men love.


    Li Qingzhao is also reborn. Maybe he will try Shen Xiulian again. No man is willing to remarry with a woman who is better than himself.


    Thinking of Li Qingzhao, Shen Jun''s smile became colder.


    It is said that Liu Yun has asked him to marry his legitimate granddaughter. In this way, Li Qingzhao can really rely on the Liu family, but he can''t be called as powerful as that.


    Shen Jun''s lips moved slightly with a smile.

 C253

    The atmosphere of Hou Fu Zhengyuan for two days was broken by the arrival of Xiao and Shen XiuGuan.


    Three little girls were nestled on the Kang and talked. They laughed happily and then and then they would spread through the partition fan to the outside. Feng listened to the movements and the silence inside, and there was also an endless smile on her face.


    Dou Shi stabbed the apple with a silver signature. He listened to the laughter inside, and felt relaxed: "my my husband is going to be better, and you don''t have to worry all the time."


    "Where is it?" "Why not, I have been absent-minded now. Your apple is good, and it''s sweeter than the old man doesn''t know where to come."


    Where someone called his father an old man, Feng gave her a glance: "still always with Dou Lao Qi, this time you Jianning, dou Laoke again lonely. Actually, if Jianning doesn''t leave you, you can let brother-in-law accompany the old man in the capital city. I hear the LORD say that the old prince is always one person, which is too cold and clear. "


    Dou did not expect Feng to propose this, looking into the room: "every time that girl put her grandfather angry red neck thick, left to let him more angry."


    "That''s what you don''t understand." Feng smiled and said, looking at his friend with a deep sense of eyes. "Now it is about the end of the year. You let her go back to the new year, and then let her come to Beijing for a few days. And you are not worried about her family? You can''t see the situation in Jianning, how about I will show you in Beijing? "


    "You''re going to talk to her about a kiss?" Dou''s mouth opened, can not believe, "don''t let that dead girl fall your reputation, but also affect your week''s daughter."


    What a bad temper her daughter is, she is a mother feel that she has not saved, can not marry out of the family to raise a calculation, big deal with son-in-law. Son in law has no interest, better than daughter to her mother-in-law to make something.


    Feng really obeyed her, "your daughter picked up it. If you say it, you can believe me or not."


    Dou Shi certainly believed Feng. I think that my daughter was in Jianning and she didn''t worry about it. At least she was upset with her eyes, and Jianning was not stable recently. There were Japanese pirates. She was afraid her daughter would follow her brother to the sea as secretly as she did last time.


    I didn''t scare Xiao family all over last time!


    "Then the dead horse should be a horse doctor once. If she breaks into trouble, you will tell me that I will send someone to take her back immediately." Dou hesitated for half a meeting and finally bit his teeth.


    It was quite tragic.


    Feng was happy to laugh, deep sense if can be, Dou family is the best to get along with.


    Xiuying wanted to stay Xiao and Shen Shuguan to have Hou Fu go again with dinner. However, Shen Xiu smiled and didn''t dare to answer it. She asked repeatedly to know that old lady Shen came to Beijing today.


    Xiuying heard the news and shook God, "she has entered Beijing, and Shen Xiulian is here? "I live in my father''s house?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know about Shen family and Zhou family, and he really thought they were cousins and listened quietly. Shen Xiu looked at her quietly and said softly, "yes, I live in the courtyard of Uncle Sanshu''s house. But Xiangge is living in our house, in order to facilitate him to follow up to study. "


    Xiuying''s face broke down.


    They live in shenjunxiao yard. How can she find an excuse to see Shen Jun and laugh?


    She pinched the puck and pulled it: "that annoying ghost!" Why didn''t you tell her yesterday!


    Shen Hsiao thought it was her that she was scolding Shen Xiulian, and he also followed him: "that is, that annoying ghost, anyway, I am going to hide from her!"


    "Who?"


    Xiao Xiao heard that he couldn''t understand it, and he interrupted and asked.


    Xiuying was misunderstood Shen Xiu smile to want to laugh, then turned to and curious baby Xiao Xiao Xiao said: "said Shen family long room cousin, bad mind."


    "Bullied you?" Xiao Xiao frowned at the first hearing.


    Xiuying was surprised to say more, Shen Hsiung immediately took over: "it was bullying me, Ying sister angry but scolded her."


    "Whatever she bullied you, I''ll beat her! Grab her face! "


    Xiao Jian is very cruel. It is really a tiger and a woman. Her eyes are very fierce. Shen Xiu looked at the spittle, and his voice was small: "if you beat her, you would not know that you were called by me. I said bad words to her in the back. My grandmother can''t spare me. "


    She only attended the banquet of Xuanwei Hou mansion. Her granddaughter beat her cousin and the elder generation in the family could not guess that there was a problem.


    "Look at what you''re afraid of, it''s not a good time. She will come. If she dare to bully, you must say it. " Xiao was turned white by her timid look.


    Shen Xiu smiled and thanked the dog leg, and please the pine who peeled a handful of sons.


    Xiuying looked at the two people who laughed and made a group. He sighed silently in his heart. It seems that the three uncles will not be able to go there.


    Dou family did not stay in Hou mansion for dinner. When the sun was slanting, they left. Feng sent the guards of Hou mansion to escort Shen XiuGuan.


    Shen Xiu Guan returned home, the last ray of daylight on the sky had been swallowed up, the maid mother-in-law came to pick him up in a lantern. Seeing the guards of Hou mansion, they dare not neglect, and lead the leader to see Master Shen 2.At this time, everyone of the Shen family was in the main hall. The second master of Shen was not surprised to hear that Feng sent his daughter back. Feng had sent a message before, and his daughter went to Wu''an Hou''s house.


    Mrs. Shen is in a different mood.


    Is it a provocation for Feng to send his granddaughter back to us?


    She doesn''t believe that Feng didn''t know that she came to the capital today. This is to deceive her. The Shen family is too much. Her eldest son has been turned into a disabled person. Is it necessary to show off his power?!


    Mrs. Shen was half angry, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of the guards of the Marquis''s house. After waiting for her to leave, she directly made a challenge to the second master of Shen. She slapped the table and scolded, "is Feng''s deceiving me that there is no one in the Shen family? You are also the Minister of Dali temple. You are so humiliated. Thank her! Thank her for what


    Shen Junxiao was about to drink tea when he heard the action immediately. Feng''s eyes were lifted, and the candlelight was reflected in his eyes.


    Master Shen was scolded and angry. He felt that the old man was unreasonable. He didn''t want to hear his brother say, "we are in touch with the Feng family now. Feng''s sending wench Guan back is to give my brother a long face. Is it our Shen family or the Feng family that deceives people? After all these years, my mother hasn''t figured it out yet? "


    Shen Jun''s laughter line was cool, just like the night wind blowing outside, and the chill was penetrating.


    Mrs. Shen''s face suddenly turned blue, and her lips were shaking. It was because her little son didn''t give face to her, she contradicted in front of her younger generation. But she also knew that she was making use of the problem to make full use of it. She was uncomfortable with their brothers and Feng Zhou''s family, because she hated them for their eldest son.

 C254

    Mrs. Shen no longer hated Feng, who had made her eldest son miserable, but she could not refute her younger son''s words.


    After shaking her lips for a long time, she didn''t say anything. Finally, Lord Shen Er signaled to her younger brother. She didn''t want her mother to be unhappy on the first day of her arrival and made an apology wrongly. Then tell the old man a little bit more about the status of the Feng and Zhou families in the capital.


    "Power flows to the government and the public?" When Mrs. Shen heard that Feng Yu was now governor of Dadu, her voice was shaking.


    Although she is a woman, the old master of the Shen family has seen the world. She knows what kind of position represents. When they learned that the Feng and Zhou families were stamping their feet in Beijing, they all had to follow their hearts and tremble with each other.


    She looked at her third granddaughter and asked, "what''s the matter with the Xuanwei Marquis?"


    "I was also touched by sister Ying''s light, so that I could make friends with Miss Xiao, granddaughter of Lord Dou. Otherwise, people would not know which spring onion I was. It''s said that Lord Dou and sister Ying are close friends. Even today''s emperor has repeatedly asked him to return to the imperial court. However, he feels that he is not energetic enough and wants to return to his old age. "


    Shen Xiu also knew old lady Shen very well. He knew that she hated the poor and loved the rich, so he said it on purpose. In the next moment, people will see the old man surprised and chatting.


    "The Dou family is so powerful. You should get along with the granddaughter of the old Duke Dou."


    Shen Xiu turned a white eye in his heart: "sister Xiao likes to be with sister Ying, and only sister Ying can see sister Xiao only when she is here. Don''t you mean to keep me away from sister Ying?"


    Shen was almost choked by her granddaughter''s direct attention to her attachment. Master Shen rebuked her daughter. Shen Xiu chuckled, glanced at her mouth and ran to the side hall.


    The rest of the Shen family are there, and she hates Shen Xiulian!


    In the side hall, of course, there was another friction. Shen Xiu had a smile on Shen Xiu, but now she has no confidence to fight against her. She can only bite her lips wrongly and is so ironic that she dare not lift her head.


    Shen Xiu was not so happy in his heart. He even sent a letter to the Zhou family to tell Xiuying how angry she was.


    Xiuying received such a letter in the evening. She couldn''t help laughing and crying. She was going to have a rest. She thought about it and asked people to carry the Kang. Lie down on it and write back the letter. Shen Xiu should be careful not to be cheated by others'' calculations.


    Shen Xiulian''s mind is really terrible. She felt it personally.


    Li Qingzhao, the younger generation of the Shen family, soon received news about the arrival of Mrs. Shen in the capital. He sent someone to guard the residence of the Marquis of Yongping. Of course, he had some ideas about Shen Xiulian.


    Hearing this, he was not happy at all.


    He knew why Shen Xiulian had come to the capital and was ready to find a good match, but now he knew that he could not move.


    Liu Yun wants him to propose marriage to Liu family!


    All the things he wanted to do seemed to be hindered, making it difficult for him to achieve every step. There was no way to achieve both.


    It seems that he is more and more far away from him.


    With a gloomy face, Li Qingzhao picked up a teacup and poured two mouthfuls of tea for himself. The tea was not hot and warm, but his mouth was still broken and pickled. He was so angry that he fell the teacup.


    The little girl who was waiting in the room was scared to shrink her neck. She went to clean it up in his vicious voice. She ran out quickly and didn''t dare to enter the house again.


    In the evening, Li Zhaozhi went to run over the whole Yamen.


    Shen Junxiao was qualified to go to court after being appointed.


    Today is an early Dynasty. He put his new robes on his body one by one. When he tied the ribbon, he didn''t even need a mirror. His movements were very skillful.


    This is much simpler than the official uniform of the Secretary of the state in those days, and it is also the servant service system he has worn for the longest time. It is not familiar with it.


    The boy came out of the house with dignity. Four treasures secretly looked at a few eyes, is novel, can''t help but also think, when their third master will wear the red Zhengyi official robe. How majestic was the third master at that time.


    Some of the four treasures can''t imagine, but he is very sure that he can see the Third Master of their family wearing the official robes of the first grade!


    Today, when Emperor Fengdi saw Shen Junxiao standing behind the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he felt that this young man was really a feast for the eyes, much more pleasing to the eyes than the ministers who were half old and sold their old age according to their old age.


    Inevitably, Emperor Feng specially ordered Shen Jun to laugh back and forth some things related to the Ministry of punishment.


    Shen Junxiao was favored by the emperor in his first visit to the imperial court, which surprised many people, but it was also expected. The Shen brothers were famous and appreciated by the emperor.


    People envied and envied each other, but also for this orderly speech, a needle to see blood without stage fright of the young waiter have some admiration. Compared with Shen Jun''s smile, they couldn''t do so when they were young.


    At the time of the next Dynasty, Shen Junxiao was surrounded by a lot of ministers, including the second Lord Shen. He began to inquire about Shen Junxiao''s marriage without fear.


    Looking at his brother''s expressionless face, Mr. Shen thinks that you have been numbered. He will walk around when he sees his brother. But also not to deal with, can only be playing haha prevarication.People can not get the brothers to relax, looking at the two brothers far away, the eyes are a little reluctant.


    Master Shen was relieved and wanted to tell his brother that after he went to court, there would be more such things in the future. However, in a twinkling of an eye, my brother has left himself and walked far away.


    Master Shen laughed bitterly, and he was left behind.


    Shen Junxiao was really bored with these ministers. He had not met with these before, but he had patience before. Since he understood his mind, he didn''t want to deal with these more and more.


    He was thinking, now he is a Chamberlain, three grade, also can barely match Xiuying.


    The impulse that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart was ready to move, and he was recovering.


    But now Zhou Zhen is not in the capital.


    Thinking of the most important character, Shen Junxiao was not in a good mood and was even less beautiful. When he returned to yamen, he was silent almost all day. Others did not dare to annoy him with his face, which was not close to strangers.


    However, after half a day, the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment secretly spread about Shen Jun''s displeasure. It was because there were too many matchmakers and I didn''t know which one to choose.


    Fu Ling told Shen Junxiao, let him really cry and laugh, he is who does not want to choose, where to choose which trouble!


    But depressed all day Shen Jun smile back to the house, is really to be angry out of trouble.


    Mrs. Shen actually held a lot of pictures to let him choose girls!


    Shen Jun was about to return to his room with a smile and a cold face, but suddenly he found something wrong. He suddenly turned around and looked at the old man and asked, "where did mother get these pictures?"


    The old man has only been here for two days. Where can I find the picture of Jingzhong girl''s house!


    Old Mrs. Shen was also asked, and immediately said with a strange look, "the person who sent it said it was Shen... It was sent by Wu''an Hou''s daughter, but also specially said it was collected secretly. Don''t you know?" If she hadn''t seen some of the girls in the room very tall, she would not have asked her son to come.


    Shen Jun was stunned when he heard his speech with a smile.


    From the little girl?


    Little girl send the picture of Jingzhong girl''s home? ####Our marquis is are thousands of miles away, the heart is in Beijing, the pit son-in-law is coming!

 C255

    Looking at the old man in the hands of a volume of painting, Shen Jun''s smiling face is green.


    The little girl is not still ill. What are you doing with these pictures! She was sour when she didn''t agree. It''s not sour to send these things?


    Shen Jun said with a smile that he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He was angry, and his head was hurt by what. He turned his head and called to the four treasures standing in the distance: "hold on."


    Hold... Hold on?


    Four treasures were confused. After his father turned around and left, he realized that it was for him to hold the picture, which was taken from Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen felt that her son should be angry, but she still had to look at these pictures. She said to the back of the four treasures that she lifted her feet and left: "Sibao, it''s good to tell Sabao that there is a girl named Huang in it."


    Hearing this, Sibao almost slipped under his feet, then straightened his head and walked faster.


    He also recommended the girl to the third master? He is really free to do nothing to touch the third master''s least favorite thing.


    Sibao took Mrs. Shen''s words as a breeze in his ear. He took the picture back to the yard and put it on the desk according to Shen Jun''s smile.


    I didn''t expect Shen Jun to smile, but he really opened it and looked at some of them. He immediately turned pale and threw it back on the table.


    They are all first-class beauties. They are pretty and gorgeous. They have everything!


    What is it to do!


    Shen Jun laughs and wants to tear up the pile of things on the table. He is tolerant and tolerant.


    "You and Zhi son meet a face, send these things back, ask Zhi son again, her girl knows this matter!"


    He felt that Xiuying''s little vinegar bottle could not deliver these things.


    This meeting he still has something to go to Jiang Hao. He can''t spare time to go to Wu''an Marquis''s house to find out.


    Four treasures secretly took a look at the temple side burst of blue veins of the master son, should, pick up things and quickly left.


    Zhi''er is ironing Xiuying''s clothes in her room. Two days later, Xiao will leave Beijing. Xiuying says she must send someone off. With a room full of small servant girls busy around the time, received four treasures to meet her news.


    She had no choice but to lose something and tell Xiuying that she would go out of the house.


    Xiuying was already walking around, holding a silver wire pinching hollow stove in her hand, and she was also well dressed in the room. Sick these days, the face is small, pointed chin exposed in the white velvet collar outside, sitting in the chair, like a quietly blooming lily.


    "What are the ladies and girls up to?"


    Zhi son found that mother and daughter in the middle of the small pile of things like a scroll.


    Xiuying pursed her lips, and Xinmei said with a smile, "this is to be sent to the Third Master of the Shen family. There are beauties in it."


    All beauties? Zhi son thought about meeting, understood, this is to say to three ye say to marry.


    Xiuying''s eyebrows moved when she heard the words "beauty". She didn''t want to hear about this topic at all. How could her father secretly tell Shen Junxiao how to marry him? These pictures were sent by those who were willing to go along with her father.


    She turned to her side, holding the stove and staring at the embroidered shoes, "are you finished there?"


    Zhi son heard her question, busy attached to her ear said business.


    I want to go out of the house.


    Zhi''er will secretly help Xiuying and Shen Jun smile to deliver the letter. Xiuying, seeing that she didn''t say it on the surface, knew that it might be Shen Junxiao who sent someone. Then he nodded: "then you go."


    Feng''s this will be a volume of painting on the hand, hand over to the core plum, hear the daughter said: "Zhi son is to go out of the house?"


    Zhi''er should be, Feng said: "that''s right, you will send these things together to the second room of Shen family, let it be handed over to Shen San Ye."


    Xiuying''s eyes widened a little, looking at the pictures, she felt flustered. But she can''t show anything, also dare not reveal, can only watch Zhi son answer a voice, and then take things away.


    Zhi son is to feel cheap, just can excuse to find four treasures directly in the Shen family.


    When she arrived at the second room house of the Shen family, you heard that it was something to give Shen Junxiao. Seeing that it was zhi''er and Xiuying''s most important one, she was directly led to Shen Junxiao''s house.


    Sibao is still waiting for zhi''er to reply and go out again. She didn''t expect that she would come with a pile of things.


    "What are these?" Looking at the scroll like thing, Sibao had a bad feeling.


    Zhi son directly heap things in his arms: "Madam let me send it, it seems to be to give three yees a look, see if you like it."


    Sibao''s heart is a little cluttered, side head to see by him pile up picture picture small room.


    Why did the Houfu send so many?!


    Four treasures holding things, silence and Zhi son said: "you come with me, I also have something to give you."


    Soon, the empty handed Zhi son also held a pile of pictures.


    Zhi''er: "who will tell her what''s going on?


    Looking at zhi''er''s muddleheaded appearance, Sibao always feels that something is wrong. But when he thinks that Shen Jun laughs, he only orders that sentence, and can only ask according to that sentence: "zhi''er girl, these paintings are sent to each other. Do you girls know?"Zhi son nodded: "of course I know, when I take these pictures, the girl is on the side."


    Four treasures express clear, the words ask understand, free send Zhi son to leave.


    Shen Jun laughs and comes back after dinner. When he comes back, he sees a pile of paintings on his book case. He immediately calls for four treasures. His voice is sharp: "what''s the matter?"


    The candle was printed in the young man''s eyes, as if he could no longer suppress the fury.


    Four treasures see behind a cool, busy will cause and effect said clearly.


    "Do you know? Or did you see it with Mrs. Hou? And then they sent it? "


    The boy nodded again and again.


    "What about the ones you sent back?"


    "Also know, Zhi son said the girl knows."


    In a moment, something fell on the ground. Shen Jun laughed and the penholder on the desk fell down.


    Four treasures shrunk their necks and did not dare to speak. After a long time, he heard Shen Jun smile and said faintly. Finally, I ran out and gasped.


    They are really angry.


    Even the eldest girl can''t interfere with the marriage of the third master.


    At night, Shen Junxiao understood that Xiuying couldn''t stop sending these pictures, but he was still upset. Xiuying, who was in the Marquis''s house, also tossed and turned all night. She was also hard for her parents to laugh at the blind date for Shen Jun.


    On such a sleepless night, a young man came back to his hometown. Following the memory of his youth, he skillfully and vigorously climbed over the high wall he had climbed before he left, and then he found a yard all the way.


    It''s just that the courtyard is a desolate scene in the night.


    The door is locked outside, and the door panel has been eroded by the wind and rain, showing several holes. The original snow-white wall has also lost its skin, and the front of the courtyard is overgrown with weeds.


    Seeing this, the young man was also upset. He went into the yard quietly and found that there had been no one living in the yard for a long time. The girl he was looking for was not here at all.

 C256

    Xiuying was ill for a few days, and finally she got well. She didn''t go to Mrs. Zhou for some days and insisted on following Feng to the old man''s yard.


    Mrs. Zhou likes to raise some potted plants by herself since the old Marquis died. When Xiuying arrived in the yard, she still saw the green plants placed in the garden. However, she found that the branches and leaves of the potted plants were disordered, as if they had not been pruned for a long time.


    These things are the treasures of Mrs. Zhou, and now they are in a mess. Feng just saw her daughter''s eyes and whispered in her ear, "your grandmother has no mind to pay attention to these in recent days."


    Xiuying thought of Zhou Xian''s misfortune, and now the stone family has no idea.


    She nodded: "the daughter knows, won''t make her old man angry."


    Although she didn''t like this biased old man very much.


    Feng raised his hand to touch her hair and took her into the room.


    There is a dragon burning in the house. When you enter, you will feel warm like spring. The temperature is higher than that of the main courtyard.


    Xiuying frowned. The room is a little hot, which is not very good for the elderly. However, she did not say much and followed her mother to the old man.


    The second wife''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been here for a long time. They have always been the first to wait on the old man to get up and wash up. Mrs. Zhou likes to hold this commoner''s second room.


    Mrs. Zhou saw her mother and daughter, and glanced at Xiuying. She found that she had reduced her weight, but she asked. Xiuying bowed her head and answered in a clever way.


    This side just sat down, Liao''s followed also arrived, and was called back from Wei Sanfang legitimate son Zhou Jiayan.


    Zhou Yong followed him to the northwest. Zhou Jiayan was the only man in the three rooms. Naturally, his sister had such a big event, which naturally could not be ignored. So when I got the news, I still told him to leave and came here in a hurry.


    When Liao saw Feng in a persimmon red dress, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he pressed down again and said hello to the old man with hesitation.


    Feng knew what she wanted to ask, but now there was no news from the Shi family. Even if Liao asked, there would be no answer. It is estimated that the Liao family also knew, and then shut up.


    Mrs. Zhou looked in a very bad mood. She was also listless when she talked to the people. However, she sent everyone away in a dozen words.


    Before she left the hospital, Xiuying thought about it. She told Feng about the high temperature in the room. Feng talked to Mrs. Zhou two days ago. In winter, the temperature in the house is too high, which makes people sick more easily.


    But Mrs. Zhou didn''t listen. She also asked Feng whether he could not afford to give birth to the dragon in the Hou''s residence? Feng''s kindness was treated as a donkey''s liver and lung. She did not mention it any more, but she did not expect her daughter to understand it.


    "Your grandmother doesn''t want to. Let''s just do it, or people will think it''s me, even my mother-in-law''s expense."


    Feng''s expression and tone were light. Xiuying knew that there was something wrong with the old man, so she really ignored it.


    When the mother and daughter came to the fork in the road, the steward said that Mrs. Shi was coming.


    Liao was not far away from being held by his son. When he heard the news, he rushed up and looked at Feng, which means he wanted to meet people with Feng.


    Feng knew what she thought, but this was not the right time, so he said, "sister-in-law or go back first. If there is anything I can send for, I will first listen to Mrs. Shi."


    On the face of it, Liao is not good at sticking to it. She can only expect Ai Ai to look at Feng again and turn back to leave.


    It was not easy for Xiuying to listen to it, so she went back to the main court.


    Zhi son yesterday and hold to a pile of paintings, she was angry and did not see, this will be idle down to think of, let Zhi son again embrace a volume to open.


    The girls in the picture are very beautiful. The more you look at her, the more sour you will feel. Her father is really capable!


    She put the picture aside and sat on the Kang in a daze.


    Silence for a long time, she turned to see zhi''er: "yesterday you did not see the third uncle, know where he went?"


    Zhi''er shakes her head.


    Xiuying pursed her lips and said, "you asked Sibao to send a letter to Uncle San today, saying that I would send elder sister tomorrow."


    What''s the connection?


    Zhi son don''t understand the meaning of her words, blink an eye, Xiu Ying see her so, it is to urge one.


    When Shen Junxiao received the message, he was in charge of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. He looked cold and frowned slightly. In addition to worrying about the delivery of the picture scroll, he also sent a book to Fengdi in the morning, in which there were suggestions to solve the empty state treasury.


    Some of these strategies were written by him in his previous life in the Ministry of Hubu and hoped to implement them. Of course, many of them were implemented and achieved great success.


    Li Qingzhao is also reborn. Knowing the things of the past life, it is called getting into a hole.


    Stealing the fruits of his past life to pave the way is simply not to the extreme!


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that he didn''t go to the Hubu, so the disadvantages were exposed. If he went to Hubu, Li Qingzhao would not have the opportunity to submit these things.


    Use his stuff to make an official career? Shen Jun laughs and snorts coldly. He won''t call Li Qingzhao what he wants. He just takes advantage of this opportunity to ask Li Qingzhao to recover his losses. Otherwise, the villain will do more such things in the future!Shen Jun laughs that he already has a plan in mind. Moreover, this matter is very urgent and must be arranged now. He knew what Xiuying had told people. He calculated the time. Tomorrow, it happened that the three departments had important affairs. He could not do without himself.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to see the girl for two or three days.


    Shen Jun sighed with a smile. He could only write a letter to her. He said that he was busy recently and would look for her after he was busy. As for the picture scroll, he was going to ask her in person, and he wanted to do something about it. He was afraid that the little girl would sulk again and sulk himself.


    After lunch, Xiuying is preparing Cheng Yi for Xiao Kai tomorrow. There are handmade handkerchief and fresh fruits and vegetables from her own village, which she can eat on the way.


    This is her first friend in the world. She is very careful in choosing things, but she can''t think of anything else. Seeing off is too common, it''s better to send some of them with some meaning.


    The letter that Shen Jun laughs at will be sent to you. Xiuying saw that there were only two simple sentences in the letter, and she looked straight. The main reason was that Shen Jun said with a smile that she couldn''t spare time because she was busy, which made her feel even more depressed. Simply run to sleep, think of a sleep to solve a thousand worries!


    And Feng''s side is still entertaining Mrs. Shi. They have been chatting from morning till now, and Mrs. Shi also has lunch here at noon.


    Although Mrs. Shi stayed for a long time, her marriage with Sanfang failed. She stayed in Houfu for a long time for fear that Feng would have any complaints against the Shi family, which would affect the relationship between the two families. To my surprise, Feng Shi, as always, has a job to tell Mrs. Zhou clearly. Mrs. Shi is very grateful.


    After seeing Mrs. Shi away, Feng went directly to Mrs. Zhou. She told the story first. She didn''t want Mrs. Zhou to throw a tea bowl at her.

 C257

    "Why don''t you tell me first! You just let people go


    Mrs. Zhou dropped her tea bowl, her voice and color were fierce.


    Feng looked at the broken teabowl at his feet.


    Seeing her silence, the old man pointed to her with trembling fingers: "is it because the marriage of four girls is so stirred yellow that you can''t see the third room?"?! We are a family. We are both prosperous and damaged! Xian''s good marriage can bring benefits to the girls in the mansion, but it''s gone! "


    "You did it on purpose!"


    In the face of the accusation, Feng asked people to pick up all the pieces of the tea bowl first, and then he took her PA and said slowly: "Xian''s heart is hidden in her heart and she will marry to the stone family. Does her mother know that this is a disaster? We have made friends with the Shi family. When this happens later, how about the second young master of the stone family? It''s better to stop the incident in the Shi family, so as not to discredit the Marquis and make enemies for no reason! "


    "How can the stone family know?! Is it impossible to conceal such a thing? "


    "To hide? With Zhou Xian''s temperament, we can hide it. It''s a joke. " Hearing this, Feng said with a smile, "mother, the Marquis is is not here now. I have to take care of this family for him. I can''t make people damage the reputation of the marquis. Zhou Xian did this today, but the Feng family didn''t investigate it. Mother, don''t forget that your Zheng family is still in the capital. If you think that I deliberately embarrass the third room and do not respect you, the Zheng family may have a foothold in the capital? "


    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Zhou''s face changed sharply and she suddenly stood up in fright. Don''t want to force too much, in front of a burst of black, and soft fell on the Luohan bed.


    Looking at the shock on the old man''s face, Feng''s heart sneered. She didn''t show strength. She really felt that she was easy to bully.


    "Mother, that''s all for your daughter-in-law. Think about it yourself. If you want to think that your daughter-in-law is reasonable and unreasonable, you can also write to the Marquis and ask him what his opinion is. If the Marquis says that his daughter-in-law is wrong, the daughter-in-law will kneel down to the house of the stone family and help Zhou Xian get back the marriage. "


    After that, Feng saluted the old man and left.


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she felt dizzy and could only close her eyes. She had no strength to think about things.


    Soon, Liao''s family also saw Feng''s sending to Xinmei. He didn''t conceal every word that Mrs. Shi said to Feng, and directly narrated them.


    When Liao heard that Mrs. Shi wanted to do the marriage, the whole person fainted. Zhou Jiayan''s face turned pale with fear, and he quickly called out his servant girl to find the doctor.


    At this time, Xinmei was not good at all. She helped to take care of Liao''s family together. When Liao''s sober up, she went back to Feng''s. Feng was pinching the quilt corner for her daughter, who was sleeping like a red apple, and motioned for Xinmei to talk about it later.


    Hearing Liao''s fainting past, the doctor saw that there was no big obstacle. As long as she was recuperating, she only said that she knew, and had no intention of visiting.


    It''s all from the third room. She didn''t mean to be cheated by others. Her mother''s family went to ask for help!


    Xiuying also knew about it after waking up. She was in a daze for a while, and her mood didn''t fluctuate.


    No one can blame Zhou Xian for not having a good marriage. It''s really shameless to calculate people like that.


    That night, Mrs. Zhou sent Mrs. Li to find Feng and told the family that it would be over. She would look for another marriage for Zhou Xian. I don''t want to talk about it in the future.


    Feng knew that Mrs. Zhou wanted to understand that she once again chose her own mother''s family in the relationship between her granddaughter and her mother''s family. It can be seen that people are selfish.


    Feng suppressed all the people in his family and controlled everything in his hands. He was relieved and waited for Zhou Zhen''s reply.


    Zhou''s side of the storm is in the past, far away in Yongping house Yongping Hou house is setting off a storm.


    Du Yicheng rushed home all night, but found that everything was wrong. It was only then that he knew that Xiuying was "dead.". Before he left home, he told his mother again and again to let her pay attention to everything in the Shen family, especially Xiuying.


    I don''t want to. His mother answered, and the letter to him said that everything was ok, and the person he was thinking of was dead.


    He had been in the army for five years, and every moment he wanted to meet the unruly girl again. It was this persistence that made him gnash his teeth no matter how hard or tired he was.


    As he said, he would build a career and come back to marry her!


    But the girl he wanted to marry was no longer there. His mother deliberately concealed it so that he knew it later.


    It has always been an unmarried daughter''s house. Even if she dies, she can''t even enter her ancestral grave. At first, he didn''t want to believe it. Then he found out that Xiuying''s "tablet" was offered in a temple here.


    He went there in person and saw the solitary tablet wrapped in black cloth. He could hardly get up by kneeling there. When he returned to Hou''s house, he made a quarrel with his mother. At this time, he learned that his mother had already made a marriage for him in the capital!


    This marriage even his grandfather nodded, is the legitimate granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo!


    He knew something happened to Zhenguo, but the engagement was hidden from him. How could he keep his temper under control. It was a real disaster. The Yongping Marquis asked the bodyguards to stop him, but they didn''t stop him. All the guards told him to lie on the ground with seven falls and eight crooks, and Du Yicheng left home.He was supposed to report to the military and Horse Department of five cities in central Beijing today, but now he can''t even find anyone. The whole Yongping Marquis''s house has been turned upside down and almost all the people have been sent to look for him.


    But they did not find Du Yicheng''s person, and at this time, Du Yicheng was in their unexpected, single into Beijing.


    When he entered the capital, he didn''t go anywhere. When he found out where Shen Junxiao lived, he had been lurking. Shen Jun laughs that today''s son is busy with the layout and wants to teach Li Qingzhao a lesson. He is so busy that he doesn''t get home until the first day of the month.


    This sedan chair, he was lurking for a long time Du Yicheng a fist smashed over.


    The guards of the Shen family are not vegetarian. Du Yicheng was stopped before he got close. Shen Jun laughed and saw that the visitors were surprised.


    At that time, the unrivalled young man grew up. He was even taller than him. His face was deep and dignified, which was the momentum of the soldiers around him.


    But there was some confusion in front of me. My hair was half scattered and my body was dirty.


    Shen Junxiao is still looking at him, but Du Yicheng has already sternly said: "Shen Jun laughs! How do you protect her! How on earth are you protecting her! How could she die! If I knew it, I would take her with me even if I killed you! "


    At that time, if Shen Junxiao stopped him, if he didn''t trust Shen Xiuying to have a third uncle who protected her very strictly, he would have taken her away directly!


    How could that happen!


    She''s dead!!


    Du Yicheng stares at Shen Jun and laughs at him. Shen Jun laughs and thinks about it. Only after thinking about it, does he realize that the person in front of him is looking for trouble for the little girl''s death.

 C258

    The moon is cold and the stars are sparse, and the Shen family''s Hutong is filled with a roar of grief and anger.


    The porter next door hears the sound and looks at it from a distance. The porter of the second room of the Shen family is also disturbed. Seeing that someone is looking for Shen Jun to laugh, he quickly calls the second room guard to come forward.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the visitors and waved, indicating that they did not have to be nervous around.


    Du Yicheng, who was in front of him, clenched his fists. There were blue veins on his forehead. The cold moon fell on his young face, as sharp as the wind on the cold night.


    I didn''t expect to come back so soon, and even ran to him to "set up a teacher to investigate the crime.".


    Shen Junxiao once again motioned to death to hold down his bodyguard, so that he could put his hand into the sleeve of the official robe: "kill me? Du Yicheng, five years ago, why are you still so naive? "


    "You still have the face to say you want to take her away? Where are you going to put a woman running for a concubine


    "You''ve been acting impulsively once before, and she''s almost gossiped at a young age! Have you ever done a good thing for her, and you still have the face to speak up again! "


    Shen Junxiao, one by one, refuted his words thoroughly. He called Du Yicheng''s blood color on his face faded a little, and his heart was as angina pectoris as he thought of his youth.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a strong voice: "with my protection, at least she will not die, at least she is still alive!"


    Shen Jun chuckled, too lazy to talk to him again. Little girl now lives better than anyone, with him that is the whole life destroyed!


    Seeing Shen Jun''s smile, Du Yicheng was about to turn around and enter the house. He was angry, but he rushed forward again to beat him with his fist. At the same time, five or six bodyguards directly threw people on the ground.


    Du Yicheng had been on the run for a long time, and the rice was not dripping any more. At this time, there was no strength to compete with these guards.


    Shen Junxiao listened to the movement behind him. He didn''t stop at the foot, but ordered the bodyguards who surrounded him to say, "send people to Liu GE''s hometown."


    Du Yicheng was not calm at all at this time. Although he did not like this man, this young man was worthy of admiration. Du Yicheng fought back Tartars valiantly at the age of 25 in the previous life. At that time, he had only 5000 soldiers to protect one.


    When the bodyguard heard the order, he immediately set out to do it. However, no matter what the identity of Du Yicheng was, he was tied and thrown into the carriage and sent away.


    Liu Ge was so surprised that he thought he was dreaming when he saw that his grandson had been thrown to the gate of the mansion. He listened to Shen Jun''s smiling bodyguard explain why. He felt that his grandson had lost face and could only thank him for losing face.


    Who does this bastard think he is! Jiajing actually went to beat the imperial court''s life officer of zhengsanpin. Now, even he is making friends with Shen Junxiao. Who knows that emperor Fengdi now likes the Shen brothers!


    Liu GE''s old man was dying, but he could only make people puzzled. He carried his grandson back to the house first. He was also afraid to untie it. That day, the fearless boy ran away again. Then he sent a letter to Yongping Hou''s house to tell them that he had arrived in the capital.


    When the second master learned that Du Yicheng had come to make trouble, he went to find his brother himself.


    "That little overlord has been passing for so many years, how can he still care about Yaoyao?"


    Looking at his gloomy younger brother, Shen Er felt that there was something else in his mood, but the candle was half bright and half dark reflected on his clear face, which could not be distinguished clearly.


    Shen Jun laughed and didn''t want to say more. He closed his eyes and said, "don''t pay attention to him. I have my own way to deal with him. And I won''t let him know about me


    The second master Shen listened to his light tone and knew that he would be in a bad mood. So he stopped talking and asked his younger brother to rest early and turn away.


    In the half dim hall, only the shadow of a young man is left. His lips have become cold lines, and his eyes are flickering. He is hesitating about what.


    Li Qingzhao''s discovery of Xiuying''s identity has not been solved, but now he has another Du Yicheng. Shen Jun laughs and feels very unhappy. The girl he likes is like fat fresh meat, coveted by those fierce wolves.


    Not only that, she also sent a bunch of pictures!


    It''s like a knife in his heart!


    Shen Junxiao sat there for a long time, and Sibao listened to the bodyguard saying that he had not eaten yet. He was worried to ask him if he was going to lay the meal. Shen Jun smiles and waves his hand, and Lian Qing comes over, saying that it is Rui Wang''s person who delivers the letter secretly.


    He just managed to pick up his spirits and invited the messenger to come and take it and read it carefully.


    The content of the letter was that King Rui asked him whether the regulations that Li Qingzhao had written to solve the empty state treasury were originally owned by him. This is the result of the whole day Bureau he set up today.


    The messenger was still standing in front of Shen Jun''s smile, obviously to hear his reply immediately.


    Shen Jun, smiling, burned the letter in front of the messenger and said faintly, "please go back and say thanks to the Lord for me. There are three articles in those regulations that I have thought for a long time. After writing them down, they have been put in the Ministry of punishment. I don''t know how to get to master Li. The three are: diversion of water, opening up wasteland to grow cotton and silk, reform of water transport tax and shipping. "


    "What Mr. Li has presented is almost what I have carefully thought about, and has listed the pros and cons and solutions, but there are still gaps. You said to the Lord, now I can''t prove that things come from me, but I will never suffer from this hidden loss. Thank you very much for your concern. In the future, I will repay you. "The messenger wrote down one by one and returned to the palace.


    Rui Wang will bathe, his head is still half wet on his shoulder, holding a string of white jade beads in his hand. He laughs when he hears the message that Shen Jun''s smile must be rewarded.


    Shen Junxiao really understands people and is very smart. He does not directly ask for help because of his interference. He is not greedy. What''s more important is that there should be backhand left, otherwise there is no such sentence without a hidden loss.


    Well, he will see what ability Shen Junxiao has and how to reverse Li Qingzhao''s theft of his achievements.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    ***


    it will be light the next day, Xiuying gets up early to make up.


    She is going to see Xiao Kai off today. They had to go by water, set out as soon as possible, so that they could stop for supplies at night.


    Feng also got up early, mother and daughter even breakfast in the carriage.


    Today, Shen Xiuying also went, and Feng Ziting.


    After the three girls met in Xuanwei Marquis house, they took Xiao Kai and sat in a carriage and talked with each other reluctantly. Seeing that Xiuying''s spirit was better, she was really relieved, and then told the public that she would come back to Beijing after the new year, so that they didn''t have to be too sad.


    They didn''t know why they had such a decision, but they were happy. Their sorrow of separation was indeed dispelled.


    Dou''s mother and daughter were sent to the ship, and they all went back to their homes after saying goodbye.


    When Xiao Kai left, Shen Junxiao did not see anyone in the past two days. Xiuying was sad, but she could only say nothing. After returning to Hou''s residence for a rest, Xiuying thought for a while, but she didn''t hold her mind down. She asked four treasures, Shen Junxiao, what she was busy with. She said she wanted to celebrate for him and said she wanted to see him.


    Zhi son does not doubt it, now the two exchanges do not need to be too taboo, went directly to Shen Jun''s laughing house. I don''t want to run into Lian Qing who is on the way.


    After Lian Qing was stopped by her, she heard that she was going to go home. She said, "miss zhi''er, don''t go. Sibao went out with the third master today. It seems that after the third master is busy with his official business, his colleagues in the criminal department will invite him to listen to music and drink wine."

 C259

    "Drinking and listening to music?"


    Xiu Ying heard zhi''er say to meet the matter of Lian Qing, surprised.


    Little girl, I can''t believe it.


    Her pure third uncle would go to that kind of place to have fun with her colleagues!


    Zhi son also feel incredible, Shen Jun smile in her eyes will never go to that kind of place romantic, but even Qing is that.


    Zhi''er said: "the third master will soon reach the crown, and this is also the third master with the Liaos to celebrate for him, it is estimated that the third master can not refuse."


    Those colleagues must have been courting.


    Xiuying knows that men can''t do this in officialdom, but the vinegar bottle is overturned. She grinded the back of her teeth.


    Leave it to him. She has no right to interfere.


    The little girl is so stuffy and angry. The beautiful girl is smiling and enchanting around Shen Jun in her mind.


    Alone will sulk, Xiuying will go to the small study.


    She can''t just be angry, there are still many things to do, such as Feng Ziting is about to get married, and she is not ready to add makeup.


    She smoked the brush, took a deep breath, and began to write slowly. She wanted to design a set of head and face for Feng Ziting. She is such a cousin. She should be careful.


    When Xiuying was concentrating on writing, Shen Xiu was also asking you. She was also preparing to add makeup to Feng Ziting. It was only today that the two met, not to mention a good conversation. Originally, the Shen family had something to do with the Feng family. How could she not have a good apartment.


    You should agree. Not only did she want to add her daughter, but she had heard that the common girl of the Feng family was going to get married. She was already ready.


    They were talking in the room. Mrs. Shen came by quietly and heard both the mother and the daughter.


    Old lady Shen lifted the curtain and went into the room. Shen Xiulian, who was beside her, helped her.


    As soon as they appeared, they didn''t frighten you. They looked at Shen Xiulian and tried to think about whether they had said anything she shouldn''t have listened to. On second thought, they were all around the Feng family''s topic. They didn''t mention Xiuying. They were relieved.


    Mrs. Shen knows everything, but Shen Xiulian doesn''t know. She really thinks Xiuying is dead. Although she felt that there was something wrong in her heart, all the elders in the family were of the same caliber, and she could not solve her doubts. Now the Shen family only has two younger generations, Shen Xiu and his sister, who know what happened in those days.


    Old Mrs. Shen could see you''s nervousness and disdained to hum in her heart, but she would not stop anything that was good for the Shen family, and she had no ability to stop them from communicating with Feng.


    The old man looked at his lovely granddaughter and said to you, "I heard you just now that you want to make up for the married girl of the Feng family. I''m afraid other people don''t think much of ordinary things. The second is a clean and honest official, and you can''t take too extravagant things. If not, I''ll ask Lianya to come up with a few sets of head ornaments and send them away. It''s unique. "


    Shen Xiulian did not expect that she would be pulled out and said, looking at you nervously.


    You felt that Mrs. Shen''s words had not been finished. She didn''t answer for a moment. She really listened to her saying, "of course, you can''t ask her to be silent like that. You can also give a set to that girl Feng in her name."


    It turns out that the latter words are here. When you heard that old lady Shen was selling Shen Xiulian to the Feng family in disguise, she was shameless.


    But I think it''s a good way.


    But when was Shen Xiulian so powerful that she could even design her head?


    Old Mrs. Shen saw her daughter-in-law''s doubts and raised her chin. She seemed to be a little proud: "in recent years, I''ve painted a lot of jewelry for me. There are silver houses in Yongping mansion who come to her from time to time. After painting, they sell them and earn a lot of money."


    Shen Xiulian listens to the old man''s elation about his ability, but he is very nervous in his heart.


    In fact, she found more than ten pieces of exquisite jewelry in Shen Xiuying''s room, including the most popular Rouge box in Yongping mansion at that time.


    Seeing these, she remembered that the shopkeeper of the silver chamber who sold Rouge covers at the beginning had come to the mansion several times.


    This thought, what do not understand, know these are actually Shen Xiuying painting, used to sell to the Silver Tower. So she had an idea, coaxed old lady Shen, took those paintings and went to look for other silver mansions. Sure enough, they really wanted them. Since then, she has been racking her brains to draw these things, and has indeed made some money.


    But the more she went to the back, she couldn''t think of any more patterns, and the person in the Silver Tower didn''t like to buy her paintings.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the ability to steal. When Shen Xiulian hears old lady Shen push her out like this, she is not nervous. She is afraid that she will be made fun of and exposed if she messes up.


    You don''t know about Xiuying''s cooperation with the Silver Tower. She''s really surprised to hear that Shen Xiulian''s ability is. In recent years, her grandparents and grandchildren are still doing great things in Yongping mansion!


    So, she didn''t hesitate to mention it at most, not to mention that she was just ready to send things. What kind of disciple is the Duke of Huguo? How could she rush to her door!You happily said to Shen Xiulian that he was sorry, but Shen had to deal with it. Finally, he went back across the courtyard and was in a daze at the white paper on the desk for half a day.


    Xiuying finished the work in the afternoon. Feng had a look at it and made some modifications. She sent it to the silver house where Feng often went before evening, and asked the master to speed up the building.


    In the evening, Xiuying finally received a letter from Shen Junxiao. If she was free the next day, she would go to jinghuayue. He also said that she would be invited to a famous restaurant for lunch.


    Xiuying looked at the letter, held back the whole day''s sullen, immediately dispersed, holding the letter only secretly silly.


    Feng was worried that she would be well. She was very tired today, and asked her to take a rest. However, she saw her rolling on the bed. Can''t help but smile: "found gold, this is?"


    Xiuying was startled. She put the letter into her sleeve and casually made an excuse to cover it up. Then she went to sleep contentedly with the quilt. Thinking about how to ask for leave with Feng''s tomorrow, I will go out to see my lover.


    The next day, Xiuying said to Feng calmly, "mother, please send someone to tell the man in the silver tower that you should not rush to do things first. I think there is something wrong. I''ll meet Master Chen there tomorrow and ask her what kind of advice she has. After all, it''s for my cousin! "


    Indeed, she had a flash of inspiration last night and had a better idea. Make things more perfect to make up for my cousin. Then I''ll see her third uncle. She''ll be happy to think about it.


    Feng Shi was changed by her one night, some helpless, but still nodded to answer, for the niece of her mother''s things, she naturally want to be body.


    When she should, Xiuying again plunges into the small study to be busy for half a day.

 C260

    It was a fine day for Xiuying to go out. The sky is light blue and the sun is soft and warm. There is not even a trace of wind except for the coldness in winter.


    As she sat in the carriage, the beam of light shone on the window sashes of the water chestnut, as if it were shining on her head.


    After a while, she will see Shen Jun smile.


    The little girl looked at the beam of light with her lips curled up.


    Zhi son listen to the movement outside, carefully stir the charcoal fire in the stove, pick out a few put into the stove.


    Feng Shi is allowed Xiuying to go out, but afraid that her body just want to wind, go out before several times to tell zhi''er, not a trace of carelessness.


    When zhi''er put the stove on the little girl''s hand, the carriage also arrived at the Silver Tower.


    The shopkeeper of the Silver Tower received the news that she was coming yesterday. He heard that the coach of Hou''s house had arrived, so he went out of the shop to meet him in person.


    The little girl who got off the horse carriage with a curtain cap and white gauze to the ground showed her embroidered shoes with pearls when she was supported and stepped on the horse stool by her servant girl.


    The Pearl on the top is the size of a small fingernail, which is shining in the sunlight.


    The shopkeeper looked at the pearls with good appearance and only made the decoration of shoes. His heart was filled with emotion. The girl in Wu''an Marquis''s residence said it was not too much to raise it with gold. Such a pearl was the earrings of girls from ordinary official families or inlaid in hairpins.


    The shopkeeper secretly sighs about the wealth of the Hou''s house and leads Xiuying to the elegant room on the second floor. Master Chen is waiting here.


    Master Chen is a woman in her early thirties. She is famous for her craftsmanship in Beijing. She is very arrogant. Even if Xun GUI''s family names her, as long as she has unfinished work, you have to wait obediently. But since Feng used Xiuying''s paintings to make jewelry from time to time, she broke this one by herself and never let Feng and others.


    She is really convinced that this little girl can draw all kinds of exquisite and novel jewelry. As long as it is her painting style, she will take over and start to rush to work. In the words of the shopkeeper, he is infatuated.


    Today Xiuying is coming to discuss with her to change her appearance. She is not happy. She is a craftsman as well as a designer. She can gain a lot just by looking at those fantastic paintings. Of course, she is more willing to have an exchange of jewelry with Xiuying.


    Xiuying was really frightened by master Chen''s enthusiasm.


    The ordinary looking master Chen''s face was still haggard, but his eyes were particularly bright. When Xiuying spoke, she even glowed, which made the little girl get goose bumps.


    Xiuying, who had thought that she only had to explain how to change it, ended up staying in the silver chamber for a full hour and a half. It was almost noon when she finally escaped from master Chen.


    Out of the Silver Tower, looking at the sun hanging high in the sky, Xiuying wants to cry without tears. Her third uncle is expected to be in a hurry!


    Xiuying gets on the carriage and asks the driver to speed up the journey to jinghuayue.


    At present, it is the time of the least passenger flow. The door of jinghuayue store is quiet. The shopkeeper is lying lazily on the counter with his cheek in his hand. The boy is standing at the door without any spirit, and he doesn''t even yell.


    Xiuying''s carriage stopped, and the boy, with a sober look, went forward and waited on the side.


    The shopkeeper found that the logo on the carriage belonged to Wu''an Marquis''s house. He immediately got excited and came out from behind the counter to send the boy to one side. He personally led Xiuying to the second floor.


    Jinghuayue just opened, the second floor has not been opened to outsiders, now she was led to the second floor also a little curious. Of course, she knew that Shen Jun must be laughing.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper led her up the stairs on the second floor and left. She was stunned when she looked at the bright room designed to be similar to the daily life of her family.


    She thought that the second floor would be divided into small elegant rooms, just like other shops. No, it''s no different from where you live.


    In the middle of the Ming Dynasty, there was a arhat bed, and a small table was placed in the middle. The chessboard on the top had an unfinished ending. On both sides are eight chairs placed side by side.


    This decoration is as simple as Shen Junxiao''s style.


    There was no sign of him in Ming Dynasty.


    Xiuying''s eyes fall on the closed partition on the right. Is it inside?


    "You wait here first." She side head and Zhi son said, oneself went up to knock on the door.


    But there was no response.


    Xiuying tried to push the partition, but didn''t drop it. She called in her third uncle. She pushed it open and stepped in.


    However, when she heard her little scream, zhi''er ran forward immediately. However, she saw Shen San Ye leaning on the front of the door. She was looking at the girl with a smile in her mouth.


    Shen San ye, who has always been cold, was so naive that he startled people.


    Xiuying was so scared that her heart beat wildly. She was angry and looked at her eyes. Zhi son see what matter also have no, just Shen 3 Ye opened a joke, busy a shrink head, return to the head to look for a stool to sit in a daze.


    Shen Jun laughs and closes the door. He pulls the little girl who is about to stare out her eyes to sit down at the table of eight immortals.


    "Third uncle, it''s frightening to death." Xiuying took the tea he had brought up with apology and sipped two sips to calm down.Shen Junxiao just smile, asked: "why so late, still think you want to break the appointment, want me to wait half a day."


    Xiuying explained the story of going to the Silver Tower, saying that, her eyes were fixed on the young Zhang Qingjun''s face and could not bear to move away. She found out how much she missed him.


    In fact, it hasn''t been a few days.


    What should we do when we arrive?


    Xiuying''s eyes flashed, and her tone was a little sad: "you are a busy man. It''s too late for me to be summoned by you. I don''t dare to lose your appointment."


    It''s because he didn''t answer last time.


    Listening to her accusation, Shen Junxiao only felt that she was being coquettish. Instead, he was more happy. He raised his lips and laughed: "is it really so important?"


    Xiuying saw that he was so happy with his smile that she didn''t feel embarrassed to refuse her last time. She glared again, and then she turned her lips and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    The man forced her to take medicine by such bad means at home that day, and now he still laughs at her accusation.


    She wanted to pull his face. Laugh, what''s funny? It''s not funny at all!


    He can''t understand her mood at all!


    Thinking about it, Xiuying is wronged in her heart. In fact, how could he understand that now there are another group of beautiful girls waiting to marry him? He thinks that all of them are pretty girls. How can he think about her!


    The little girl''s little face immediately crossed. Shen Jun laughed to see her mood changing rapidly. She quickly closed her smile and raised her hand to touch her head: "it was really something that day. Don''t be angry. Today, I''m not pushing aside the business."


    What did Xiuying think, he he said, "is the Huaniang singing beautiful?"


    Shen Jun''s body was stiff with a smile.


    Little girl, why did he go to the singing place.

 C261

    The young man''s face became uncomfortable. Xiuying looked at him clearly and looked at him with disgust: "do you often go with those colleagues?"


    Shen Jun laughed and coughed at his lips: "what are you talking about? Two days ago is the first time." If it''s not a previous life.


    As an official, sometimes it is unavoidable to have such social intercourse with his colleagues, but he always sits and listens to them, and he does not let the disorderly flower maids get close to him.


    However, he felt that in front of a girl to explain, I''m afraid it would be difficult to explain clearly, or the more he explained, the more guilty he felt. His little girl is a little vinegar bottle.


    Shen Jun has a headache. Who told her.


    Xiuying listened to the first time she raised her eyebrows. She wanted to say that there would still be a second time, but she was still suppressed. In fact, she understood this because she knew an official''s wife in her previous life, who was a subordinate of Li Qingzhao, and her husband was known to be afraid of the interior. However, as long as Li Qingzhao called on him, he could only brave his head.


    Her words become a light hum, Shen Jun laugh straight was hummed scalp some numb.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    Is it because he went to listen to the music, so she was so angry that she piled up half of his desk again.


    Shen Jun thinks with a smile that it is very possible, but he doesn''t know that this is a misunderstanding. Xiuying is the kind of person who is angry with the people he likes and wants to block himself.


    "Yaoyao, those paintings..." Shen Jun simply changed the topic with a smile, and wanted to tell her not to send the picture again in the future.


    I don''t want him to mention the painting scroll, but he did. As soon as he mentioned it, the little girl was really about to be lit by her, and her sharp eyes fell on his eyes. He heard her gnashing her teeth: "which one did you like? If you don''t have one, I''ll go back and talk to my mother and send you some. "


    Those pictures were sent by the ladies of the government. Naturally, they were sent back after reading them. Of course, many people in Hou''s residence have sent them over these two days!


    Xiuying knew for the first time that her father was a person familiar with every family in the capital city. In a word, so many people were willing to ask him to introduce his son-in-law!


    She said more and more wrong tone, Shen Jun smile heart bitter smile, busy way: "don''t send, this has been enough to annoy me. Please go back and say to your mother that I really don''t want to marry now. Please forgive me that I can''t appreciate it. "


    In fact, Shen Junxiao is not the first time to say such firm words. Xiuying looks more relaxed when she sees his worried eyes. However, she can''t do anything about it: "I can only help you with your words."


    "Please do me a favor. If there is such a thing again, can you help me stop it?"


    "Do you really want me to stop you? Don''t regret to blame me in the future


    Xiuying pursed her lips. Her voice was a little low.


    Shen Jun laughed and immediately declared: "how can, you do not stop me to regret."


    Since he said so, she would not be polite. No matter which girl, as long as he said no marriage now, she would block it! When he has an idea, she can''t stop it.


    Xiuying decided to be selfish and nodded, which was a promise.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she doesn''t ask any more questions. He is relieved. Then he opens the box that he put on the table: "I just talked. This is what I brought from Xu Ji. You like to eat goose feet badly."


    "Isn''t it time to have dinner later?" Xiuying looked greedy, but thought that the time did not move.


    "I asked them to send all their food here. Now I don''t like to go outside. I always want to meet people I don''t know. I have to exchange greetings with them."


    Shen Jun smiles and looks pale. He doesn''t like to socialize with those people at all.


    Xiuying remembered that he had been promoted to the Ministry of punishment!


    "I forgot to congratulate my third uncle, and I didn''t prepare a gift." She was a little guilty.


    The young man began to smile, and Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes were as soft as ink and water landscape painting, and his face was stained with dizziness.


    "I can accompany me to use this meal, is the best gift."


    "It turns out that the third uncle is still so good at making people happy."


    The little girl''s whole heart was on him, and a word would make her sweet to her heart. How could she not suppress the corners of her mouth and smile secretly.


    She finally saw the smile, Shen Jun smile eyes light also more gentle. As long as she likes to listen and is happy to hear it, he can''t say anything. Shen Jun laughs that if he really marries a little girl, he will be afraid of his wife.


    ... afraid of the inside. He chewed the two in his mouth silently for two times and thought it was possible that he was also so unpromising.


    After a while, Shen Jun said with a smile that the restaurant food was delivered. There was a table full of pawnshops, mostly spicy dishes. Xiuying likes spicy food best. She is so red that she can''t bear to stop if she smears fat. She has almost poured a pot of tea.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she eats happily, even the forehead is sweating, a little afraid of hurting her spleen and stomach, busy Sheng soup stopped her.


    The little girl had rosy cheeks and watery eyes. She looked so delicate. Shen Jun smiles and looks at it silently, and decides that she won''t ask her to touch these heavy dishes outside. He looked at her such a delicate state are sharp heart crisp, not to mention other qualitative inferior to his man!Xiuying didn''t pay attention to her appearance of being bitten by spicy food. She only felt comfortable eating. In the Marquis'' mansion, Feng asked the kitchen to make a spicy dish to relieve her appetite.


    This head just had enough to eat and drink. Feng was a little worried about her daughter. She sent a bodyguard to find jinghuayue. Xiuying almost didn''t settle down.


    Shen Jun was very calm with a smile. He went to Babao Pavilion and took a brocade box and gave it to Xiuying: "here is the rouge powder that hasn''t been listed yet. Take it. Well, I have an explanation. "


    Xiuying understood the function of these things, immediately hugged her head and even forgot to give gifts. She ran downstairs with zhi''er as a thief.


    The little girl runs faster than the rabbit. Shen Jun laughs and shakes her head.


    This kind of life really can''t go on.


    Xiuying returned home from jinghuayue and handed in the cigarette fat and water powder prepared by Shen Junxiao. Feng did not ask too much about the new things from the West. But not long after a look up to see the woman was hot slightly swollen lips, strange: "what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Xiuying was surprised and quickly covered it. Finally, in Feng''s questioning eyes, she lowered her head and said, "I was just picking things, but it''s midday. The shopkeeper of jinghuayue asked me if I had eaten. I said no, so he recommended a new restaurant dish. If I am greedy, I will send them to the elegant room where they will have dinner


    Feng thought that she went out to eat first and then went to jinghuayue. However, she didn''t want her daughter to use it directly in the rouge shop. It was really funny and angry.


    "Those dishes are spicy, right?"


    The little girl nodded. Feng raised his hand and poked her in the forehead: "just as the body is good, you can do it! I''m not afraid to be laughed at. I eat in a shop. "


    Xiuying didn''t dare to say anything again. She was afraid that if she said too many mistakes, she would have to reprimand her again.


    In the evening, Shen Junxiao received Xiuying with a lot of resentment, saying that Feng knew that she had eaten spicy food at noon and that she could not touch it for seven days.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the letter with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid. If you''re greedy, tell me."


    The next day, Xiuying saw her reply and hid herself in the quilt. It was really the third uncle who loved her most.

 C262

    In the past two days, the imperial court became lively because of Li Qingzhao''s suggestions.


    Although Li Qingzhao is a young tanhualang, he has always been suppressed by Shen Jun with a smile. When mentioned, most people say that he is a close door student of Liu Yun and Liu Cifu.


    Now he is "real talent and material" on the Treasury to make ends meet, and finally gained other good reputation, a time of fame.


    What''s more, Liu Yun has already released the news that Li Qingzhao is going to propose a marriage, which pushes him to the top of the storm and envies many people.


    In the past, Li Qingzhao must have been self satisfied with what everyone envied. But since knowing that Xiuying is still alive and has become Wu''an''s legitimate daughter, these so-called luck has become the last thing he wants.


    He once thought of telling Liu Yun directly that Wu''an Hou had a problem with his wife and wanted to uncover the fact that Xiuying''s mother and daughter had been in the Shen family. But it was very inappropriate for him to think about it.


    If Liu Yun didn''t mean to marry his granddaughter to him, he would ask Liu Yun to negotiate with Wu''an Marquis and force them to marry Xiuying to him. Liu Yun and Marquis Wu''an and Duke Huguo were on the same front.


    This is definitely a good thing, but Liu Yun is now to give his granddaughter!


    If he did, Liu Yun would be suspicious. He might even ask Liu Yun to find a way to get Xiuying to force Zhou and Fengliang to join the same front.


    How could Li Qingzhao let himself give someone who he couldn''t get again? It was his wife!


    For this reason, Li Qingzhao was flustered when he heard that other people''s congratulations implied that he wanted to marry a pretty girl.


    However, he did not have the courage to resist and refuse the marriage. He could only make preparations for it. Even the matchmaker who came to Liu''s house was invited.


    He dare not show a trace of unwillingness.


    Fortunately, when Liu Yun heard these rumors, she did not urge him any more, but told him to spend more time in Liu''s residence. Now, after a busy day in yamen, Liu Yun called him to Liu''s house for dinner.


    It''s one thing to have dinner. The other is to ask him to accompany the four girls of the Liu family so as to enhance their relationship.


    As a matter of fact, Miss Liu Si is a typical gentle woman, just like Shen Xiuying who married him in his impression. Shen Xiuying was domineering before she lost her mother. However, after her mother''s death, her life in the past few years has smoothed her edges and corners, and she is bent on him.


    Now he thought of her affectionate eyes, his heart would be crisp for a long time.


    Such a gorgeous and moving girl, he had been hoodwinked by Shen Xiulian for so long before, which led to their final feud against the present, and even his flesh and blood could not be preserved!


    Think of Shen Xiu Lian, Li Qingzhao is hate, in addition to hate, but also has a man''s bad nature, like beauty in the inside. He had thought for a long time that Shen Xiulian would be called back to his own hands. Besides taking up her body, he would torture her severely!


    Otherwise, how to vent his hatred of previous life.


    "Brother Ziyu."


    Miss Liu Si drew the branches and leaves of the orchid. She wanted to ask Li Qingzhao if she was ok, but she didn''t want to see a grim flash in her eyes. That kind of light scared her almost to lose her pen, which is not the same as Li Qingzhao she knew.


    Li Qingzhao also recovered in her low voice, and found her face tense, but also a little afraid of her own appearance. Knowing that he was distracted and showed what emotions, people were shocked.


    Miss Liu Si was scared like a frightened deer. Her eyes were misty with candlelight. She was so delicate that any man would feel protective when she saw her.


    Li Qingzhao has always been a happy person. When he saw her like this, he immediately softened his eyes, and even intentionally or unintentionally walked behind her and held her hand holding the pen.


    "There should be a little bit of force here, to draw a clear orchid temperament, to have a hard line outline."


    Li Qingzhao''s voice was slow behind Liu Si''s ears. All the heat he exhaled was scattered on her white skin, which softened the body of Liu Si, who had never asked a man to approach her. This time, she couldn''t even hold the pen. Her face was flushed and she was breathing a little. Li Qingzhao''s hot palm was holding her hand to paint.


    When a blue sketch is finished, Liu Si is soft in Li Qingzhao''s arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms, and Li Qingzhao is eager to move. But this is Liu Yun''s house, and he dare not go too far. As if nothing had happened, she let go of Miss Liu Si''s hand, and people stood opposite her and whispered with her paintings.


    Liu Si''s face was so red all night.


    When Li Qingzhao returned to the mansion with evil thoughts, she dragged her servant girl under her body and indulged herself for a night. Only then did she eliminate the idea of being provoked.


    The next day, the court ushered in another happy event, Zhou Zhen''s first victory in the northwest!


    Zhou Zhen and his son led the army and joined the brothers of the Zhou family to complete a encirclement war and retreat from the state of tartar. They forced the army of the state of tartar, which was divided into five parts, to withdraw for 30 Li.


    It''s not much to see in these 30 Li, but it''s the only battle in Northwest China that has raised morale. Fengdi was very happy to receive the good news, and all the courtiers followed him to praise the contributions of the brothers and sons of the Zhou family.


    Feng Yu told Feng the good news after the next Dynasty.Feng''s eyes were tearful when he heard this. Of course, he knew that there must be danger in the head. There was no danger in fighting, but he was proud of his husband and son.


    Xiuying is also relieved.


    But this also shows that the tartar state and this dynasty are really going to war, and the other side certainly can''t swallow it.


    What Feng Yu said later also revealed this meaning, and Feng Yu was going to Datong three days later. Fengdi finally let him wear armor, and he also waited for a long time.


    Who knows, this side is the news of good news, there are people in a hurry to find Feng Yu.


    Feng xiuhao, who was on duty in the palace, was scolded by Princess Xizhen.

 C263

    The sun tilted to the west, and the warmth of the winter sun gradually dissipated. The cold wind howled in the empty central court yard of the palace, and the loud whiplash sound was sent far away by the wind.


    Feng xiuhao, dressed in Jin Wu Wei''s uniform, kneels on the ground. In front of him is a woman in gorgeous whip. Such a humiliating gesture does not make his back bend half a minute.


    Whip once, is the woman with all her strength to whip, soft armor is still bright, but the skin under the soft nail is already printed with red and purple whip marks.


    Even if a woman''s strength is small, dozens of whips come down and the injury is aggravated, the human body is naturally unstoppable.


    "-- are you telling the truth?"


    Princess Xizhen waved her whip in a very loud voice. The act of making her angry to directly flog the imperial court officials was only because she complained with Feng xiuhao, but he refused coldly. He told her that he had been engaged to his cousin in the family, and that he could not do the wrong thing that was shamed and scolded.


    A sarcastic remark from the dark Dynasty pierced the heart of Princess Xizhen. What she knew was that there was no real marriage between the Duke of Huguo and the residence of marquis Wu''an! Besides, the Zhou and Feng families were so arrogant that they refused her. She was a high-ranking princess. When she was wronged, she could not stop being angry.


    She waved her whip and concluded that Feng xiuhao was lying. It''s clear that her family has already let out the wind. Feng xiuhao can''t be engaged to Zhou''s fourth cousin. She has to ask him to change his words!


    Therefore, Princess Xizhen, who was very angry, directly asked people to take a whip and hit Feng xiuhao fiercely, asking questions.


    However, these dozens of whip down, Feng xiuhao, like a stubborn stone, not only did not open his mouth, also did not beg for mercy. This is undoubtedly fueling the fire.


    Princess Xizhen is a woman after all, dozens of whip waved down, no longer angry also has no strength. As soon as she threw the whip, she pulled the knife from Feng xiuhao''s waist!


    When they saw her, they pointed to Feng xiuhao with a knife and knelt down to let her not be impulsive.


    She beat the imperial court''s life officer is out of order. She only informed the emperor, but she didn''t see the emperor coming. The people couldn''t stop her. Now things have risen to a more serious situation, people can no longer watch.


    Princess Xizhen really dares to chop Feng xiuhao, so the Duke protector will never give up, even if she is a princess. When the emperor was angry, it would be bad luck for them to serve.


    The palace guards knelt on their knees and begged for mercy. Some maids even hugged Princess Xizhen''s feet and cried not to make her impulsive. Feng xiuhao was expressionless, and even did not raise his eyes to see Princess Xizhen, as if he did not have this person in front of him.


    Princess Xizhen held the knife, trembled with anger, and her tears fell. She screamed at the youth in front of her: "Feng xiuhao! You clearly did not marry your cousin. Even if I were a princess, you were guilty of cheating on your king! If you dare to look down on me and lie to prevaricate me, you have no royal power! "


    "This can cure you of the death penalty. Not only you, but also the Feng family and the Zhou family should be punished together! Do you think you two can cover the sky with one hand now


    Princess Xizhen''s voice reverberated over the court yard, and the words were sharp and cruel. Feng xiuhao is still standing still. She can''t stand it any longer. The humiliation of being ignored rises to the highest point. Now she uses all her strength to stab Feng xiuhao with a knife point.


    Everyone screamed.


    Jin Wuwei''s swords are extremely sharp. It''s not easy to pierce the soft armor with the tip of the knife. However, Princess Xizhen broke the soft armour with a strong stab without carrying it back.


    As soon as Feng xiuhao''s heart was in pain, blood gushed out of his clothes.


    The crowd screamed and were in a hurry. The bodyguards didn''t dare to stay any longer and went to rob Princess Xizhen''s knife.


    At this time, Princess Xizhen was also frightened by the blood. She is the beautiful girl of heaven. She has never seen blood. The dazzling red makes her face pale and her body trembles.


    It was at this time that Feng Di, who had gone to the cabinet, finally came back. It was just a scene that his daughter stabbed Feng xiuhao with a knife.


    Feng Di immediately changed his face and drank a piece: "Xi Zhen!"


    When Princess Xizhen heard the voice of her father, she turned back at a loss, and then saw the angry face of the emperor Tieqing. Her whole body was soft and fell on the ground.


    Fengdi stepped forward three or two steps and saw the location of Feng xiuhao''s bleeding water. He stopped breathing for a moment, and immediately called out to pass the imperial doctor. What''s more, he asked Feng xiuhao, who was still kneeling, to move to the side hall.


    At this time, Fengdi was confused.


    He had long received that his daughter was making trouble for Feng xiuhao. He also heard that Feng xiuhao said that he had made a marriage with the Zhou family, so he refused on the pretext. Feng Di listened to the heart of course also angry, that is his legitimate daughter, with such an excuse to refuse to kiss, he also want to let his daughter attack a meal, he will deal with it again.


    He knew what the Chu family had done behind him. Naturally, he would not let his daughter remarry into the Feng family. This is not true. He led the Chu family to force his ministers to marry the princess. This old face of him also, can''t do such a thing to be criticized!


    So prepare daughter vent meal, the daughter should also give up, this matter ends. If the Feng family really wants to make a marriage with the Zhou family, it''s the later words. As an emperor, he can take advantage of his officials.But I don''t want my daughter to have no reason to move the knife directly!


    This knife is not Feng xiuhao''s business. It is his servant''s loyalty!


    If he knew that his daughter would be so impulsive, Fengdi would rather come earlier!


    He made a miscalculation. This kind of out of control made him irritable. His face was grim, and he had the heart to strangle Princess Xizhen.

 C264

    When Feng Yu came to the palace, Feng xiuhao''s wound had stopped bleeding. He was tied with a thick white cotton gauze on his chest. He was pale because of blood loss. In addition to the dazzling white cotton gauze, the bloodstains on the body are also ferocious.


    Feng Yu saw his temple jump suddenly. He went up to his son, who was sitting in the bed with a dull look: "how is the injury?"


    "The tip of the knife goes to the heart, but it''s not deep. It''s just a skin wound."


    Feng xiuhao has a light look and a very light tone.


    Feng Yu stood by the couch and looked at him carefully. Finally he sighed: "I''ll see your majesty."


    Along the way, Feng Yu had thought about everything carefully, and even broke and kneaded everything his son said. He also wants to understand what his son is doing, and he will do the rest.


    He had long seen Chu''s family was not pleasing to his eyes, or the unruly Princess Xizhen. Even if they were ministers of the Feng family, they could not dare to fight each other with a knife!


    Feng Yu strode away and waited outside the main hall to be summoned. Emperor Feng glared at his daughter kneeling in front of him. This will be a cry a tear a nose, afraid.


    But this will be afraid of what use!


    It''s late!


    The queen is stupid, even more stupid to have a daughter!!


    Emperor Feng tried to suppress his anger and let Feng Yu enter the hall.


    The tall and powerful man went to the palace. Without looking at the princess Xizhen who was crying and pumping, she lifted her robe and knelt down and kowtowed her head in a loud voice: "the guilty minister has seen the emperor."


    The word "guilty minister" made Feng Di''s eyelids jump suddenly. He immediately stepped out of the imperial court and went to help Feng Yu himself.


    Feng Yu glanced over the pair of Golden Dragon embroidered boots at the foot of emperor Feng. He got up with the trend and immediately bent back a step. In fact, he didn''t let Fengdi touch him.


    "If the son of a sinful minister commits a crime, he does not dare to argue for him, but the evil son has been injured, and it is the blood of the guilty minister. Blood is thicker than water. I hope the emperor will allow the guilty minister to be punished for his son. "


    Feng Di listened to his word for word sin minister, mouth bitter. Where he can''t hear that, Feng Yu is to blame him, Ren Feng xiuhao was beaten by a woman in public. Finally, he hurt the important part. If Xizhen used another force, it was to stab Feng xiuhao''s heart.


    At that time... He was the son of the emperor who couldn''t compensate!


    "What''s wrong with Ai Qing? It''s because of my poor discipline that I''m called Xizhen. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and arbitrarily punish the imperial court officials. Aiqing, don''t worry. I''ll give you an account! "


    Feng Di said, and ruthlessly turned back and gouged out Xizhen who was still crying.


    Xi''s father looked up at her and asked her to be punished.


    She was afraid and regretted. She knew that she had offended the Feng family, and it was more hopeless for her to marry in the past. She grew up in the court, and her mind was not simple at all.


    She immediately knelt and hugged emperor Feng''s leg and cried, "father, your daughter should not have beaten the imperial court''s life officer. However, it was Feng xiuhao who deliberately humiliated his daughter. When did he marry his cousin, he used such an excuse to perfunctory his daughter. He also despised the imperial power! He has no eyes on him


    "No eyes on the king?" Feng Di raised her feet and threw her aside, and said in a sharp voice, "who is the king now! Is that you?! You dare to argue


    This sentence was a fatal rebuke. Princess Xizhen even shook her lips. She kowtowed and said she didn''t dare, but she bit Feng xiuhao to death. It was a deception.


    Hearing the words of his father and daughter, Feng Yu''s eyes were cold. He clasped his fist and said to Emperor Feng: "emperor, it''s his fault that the son of the guilty minister offended the princess. However, he did not agree with this sentence. The son of the guilty minister did make a marriage with his cousin, and his cousin''s gengttie was still in the house of the guilty minister. It''s just that it hasn''t been publicized. "


    Hearing this sentence, Emperor Feng gazed at Feng Yu.


    What does that mean? "Is it really decided by the two Feng families?"


    The emperor asked slowly, and his voice was cold.


    When the Chu family is in such a mess, do they really dare to make such a marriage?


    In the face of Fengdi''s displeasure, Feng Yu replied without any disturbance: "I''m sure you have made a marriage, but is there any misunderstanding. The son of the guilty minister is engaged to his cousin, but he is the niece of his wife''s family, not my niece of Zhou family. "


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor Feng couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Princess Xizhen was even more pale when she heard this. She murmured and shook her head in a madness: "how, how? How can we really get engaged! "


    Feng Yu said: "the son of a sinful minister had a discussion with his cousin in his early years, only because some eminent monks said that his eight characters were too hard for him to marry early, and he was afraid that he would have an impact on his wife. Therefore, there has been no explanation for these years. Recently, there are rumors in chaos that he wanted to marry his cousin of the Zhou family, which caused a lot of trouble. The guilty minister asked the Tang family in Sichuan to deliver Gengtai first. It is to clarify these rumors. "


    "Every sentence of the guilty minister is true. If the emperor thinks that the son of the guilty minister is guilty of deceiving the king, the emperor can ask the royal guards to make a thorough investigation. In this way, he can also be vindicated. "


    After that, Feng Yu knelt down again.Feng Di''s face at this time has been unable to say what expression.


    He knows the Tang family, and so does the Tang family. Now the Tang family only has an empty title, and no one is doing idle nobility in important positions in the imperial court.


    The Feng family married the Tang family, and the rumors about their marriage were also self defeating.


    Of course, what makes Fengdi feel most is that the Feng family is also changing their loyalty to him.


    It is estimated that the engagement with the Tang family should soon spread, but it is because his daughter did not calm down and made a gap between the monarch and the officials!


    Fengdi looked at his daughter who couldn''t cry. His face became colder and colder.

 C265

    Feng Di stares at Princess Xizhen, whose face is full of panic, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper with emotion.


    Taiji hall is quiet. Princess Xizhen is more and more upset when her father stares at her. When she sees Feng Di''s mouth moving, her fear will almost drown out.


    She knew she couldn''t escape punishment this time.


    Outside suddenly sings Chu empress to, Feng emperor originally wants to say the words to be stopped, looks at the temple door the eye is extremely cold.


    The empress of Chu has stepped over the threshold and walked in slowly. The Phoenix crown and the large sleeve clothes with dragon patterns all show her noble status as the mother of a country.


    "I''ll see the emperor." The empress of Chu came to Fengdi and bent her knees deeply. Her gentle and beautiful face was very calm.


    Feng Di looked at her look, slightly narrowed his eyes, and voiced his voice.


    The empress of Chu did a surprise.


    The graceful mother of a country actually knelt down in front of Feng Yu.


    The red skirt is like a lotus flower on the gold brick, but the Golden Dragon embroidered on it is ferocious. The fierce dragon eyes are just facing Feng Yu.


    Seeing her kneeling, Feng Yu also changed her look. He immediately stepped back and knelt down with her robe. It''s just that he kneels. It''s Fengdi.


    Feng Di looked at empress Chu''s movements, his temples were beating, and his eyes were even colder. Empress Chu said at this time: "governor, Xizhen is not sensible. It is my mother''s fault to do something to humiliate my ministers. I hope the governor will forgive her this time


    ... queen mother. When Princess Xizhen listened to her often proud mother''s words, her tears fell again, one by one.


    Their mother and daughter have never looked down in front of people, even if it is Fengdi, even if he dotes on one after another. But he had never been dissatisfied with their mother and daughter.


    Now her mother, the most noble person in the world, kneels down to a minister!


    Xizhen grieved for the empress of Chu, and regretted that she should not have been impulsive, and then fell down and burst into tears.


    Feng Yuchao kowtowed: "emperor, the guilty minister can''t accept the kneeling of the empress. All the sins of the son of the guilty minister should be borne by the guilty minister."


    Fengdi listened to the sound of his kowtow and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Empress Chu''s arrival at this time really solved half of his dilemma, but it was too late to sing.


    He could not have spared his daughter lightly. In that way, not only Feng Yu would have been cold hearted, but also the civil and military fear of the Manchu Dynasty would have been cold. And the rest of his princesses, I''m afraid no one will dare to marry again, and he can''t treat marrying a princess as a value to his courtiers as before.


    Princess Xizhen was able to flog the imperial court officials but not to spare. That was to say to all the ministers that his royal daughter would beat them and scold them if they wanted to!


    The rest of his daughter, which can not be his marriage!


    Princess Xizhen really made a stupid mistake!


    With a slight twitch in the corner of his eyes, Emperor Feng went to help Feng Yu up: "Ai Qing can''t claim to himself like this. I know that xiuhao has been wronged and my goddaughter is lax. You should take xiuhao out of the palace to recuperate. I will give Aiqing an account. "


    After that, Emperor Feng called Wen Heng, but he told him to send people back to the government. He could not make any mistakes at all. The emperor''s internal servants, who were sent to escort them, could not be promoted any more.


    Wen Heng kept responding, took Feng Yu away, went to the side hall, let the palace people carry the sedan chair, then followed out of the palace.


    After Feng Yu left, empress Chu''s calm face finally became tense and her body was askew and soft on the ground.


    Feng Di stares at his wife and daughter who are crying and looks miserable. He says slowly: "Xizhen is obstinate and domineering. He lashes the important officials in the court. He makes a big mistake. He takes the title of Princess and becomes the princess. Chu, your goddaughter is not strict. I order you to teach Xizhen rules again in Kunning palace from today on, and let Feng Guifei help you with the affairs of the harem. "


    "Father and Emperor Princess Xizhen cried out and fell at the feet of emperor Feng.


    When Princess Xizhen heard that her rank was lowered, even the empress of Chu was implicated. She was forbidden to give up half of her power!


    In this cannibal harem, there is no more terrible end than being deprived of power and status.


    Princess Xizhen was not afraid. Even the empress of Chu trembled with fear. Fengdi didn''t want to listen to the mother and daughter again. At this time, he was not in the mood to face them again. He called for the palace people to send them back to Kunning.


    Within half an hour, the story of the Queen''s mother and daughter''s heavy responsibilities spread throughout the harem.


    The Feng family outside the palace, Feng and Xiuying are anxiously waiting. Feng had to twist the handkerchief into a twist. Tang''s eyes were red all the time, but the old protector was there. Not nervous not to say, but also in the tease Xiuying.


    Although Xiuying was not comfortable in the face of Feng xiuhao because of the marriage between the two families, she was also very anxious at this time, but the old man was still making trouble on the edge. She''s eight years old again and teases her with sugar.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold her breath. She glared at the old man and made him laugh.


    "All right." After the old man laughed, he finally put the sugar into his granddaughter''s mouth and looked indifferent, "don''t worry too much. It will only be a good thing for our family."Her big cousin has been whipped. It''s OK!


    Xiuying didn''t hold back and glared again. The old lady, his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law all looked over, and Feng Xiuming frowned with disbelief.


    When the old man said this, the housekeeper of the Duke of Huguo ran out of breath and said, "old master, back and back!! The Duke of the state is back with his son! The emperor''s father-in-law Wen himself returned to the palace! "


    Xiuying all stood up in a Shua. The old lady asked Feng to help her and said in a continuous voice, "come on, let''s go to meet their father and son."


    For a moment, the hall was empty, and only the old Duke protector was holding tea and pondering something.

 C266

    Feng xiuhao''s injury was even more serious than people imagined.


    When they went to meet their father and son, they heard that Feng xiuhao was wounded by a knife and was still hurt in his heart. The old lady almost didn''t come up.


    They helped the old man in a hurry. They followed Feng xiuhao''s yard in a hurry. Seeing him put on the bed and down, the heart that needed to jump out of his throat fell back into his stomach.


    Fearing that her mother was too anxious, Feng Yu didn''t care that everyone was still crowded in the room. He first told everyone about the matter. When we heard that Princess Xizhen actually raised her sword to each other, they were all red eyed.


    "Can the emperor''s daughter ignore human life?! There is no royal law in this, and there is no royal law in it! " I knew that Sun Tzu''s injury was like this. I was so angry that he hit the ground with crutches.


    The voice was sharp.


    Feng Yu could only comfort him, and then he whispered to her.


    Xiuying and others saw the word "intentional".


    On purpose?


    What''s the intention?


    It means that Feng xiuhao''s heart injury is intentional?!


    All of them were startled. The old lady turned her eyes and immediately went to the bed. She lifted her crutch and hit Feng xiuhao''s foot.


    Feng xiuhao ate pain, but he did not dare to speak, let the old man vent.


    After the fight, the old man snorted and left.


    Xiuying was following the crowd, but when she looked back, the room became desolate as they left. She pursed her lips and told Feng that she would stay to take care of her cousin and turn back.


    Feng xiuhao just wanted to close his eyes and have a rest. However, he saw that he was in a hurry to come to the government house. The girl who was still in her clothes quietly came back.


    Surprise flashed in his eyes, then joy, and bitterness hidden by him.


    Xiuying lowered her head and slowly walked to the bedside: "cousin, do you feel pain. I''ll be here quietly. You''ll have a rest first. You won''t disturb you. If you don''t feel well, I''ll call if you don''t feel well


    The little girl always looked down when she spoke, as if she had made some mistakes. She did not dare to face him.


    Feng xiuhao looked at the warm heart, she was careful, indicating that she still cares about himself. Even if this concern is only for the brother and sister.


    "I''m ok, but my skin is injured. There is no earthworm in my room. It will be cold. You''d better go to the hall and don''t freeze. "


    When Xiuying heard that he was driving away, she suddenly raised her head. The next moment, she was struggling to move a chair to the edge of the bed. "Big cousin, I won''t leave until my uncle and aunt come back. You''re hurt now. Go to sleep. I''ll stay here. I have a stove


    With that, he lifted the silver stove in his hand.


    Feng xiuhao see her insist, heart already soft into a pool of water, and he is selfish. He knew that this was the last time he was alone with her.


    He had decided to marry his mother''s niece, the little girl he had seen as a child and was as lovely as her. Although he was unwilling, since he wanted to marry someone else, he could not give up the love like this. It was too unfair to that girl.


    He was born in a place where he couldn''t help it. The girl was in the same boat with him, and he married far away. This rich and noble circle is gorgeous and enviable, but only they know how to hide the vanguard inside. He will take good care of his wife in the future, and his favorite people, he can only be silent guard, maybe she will not need him to guard.


    Feng xiuhao''s eyes gently looked at the girl who bowed her head again. The pain that she couldn''t ask for was still faintly painful, but at first the violence disappeared.


    As long as someone can protect her happy life, he has nothing to give up.


    Young lips with a satisfied smile, slowly closed his eyes, is a long time has not been relaxed, this relaxation is really so asleep. He had shed so much blood that he was naturally weak.


    Xiuying lowered her head and played with her fingers. She did not hear the young man speak again for a long time. She raised her eyes uneasily and found that he was asleep.


    Junlang''s facial features are soft, unprepared and breathe evenly. Xiuying looked at this young man with totally different temperament from Shen Jun''s smile, and thought of his sunny smile, the corners of his lips were also slowly raised.


    She stood up quietly and stepped forward, pulling his sliding quilt up and over his shoulder. Then she sat back carefully.


    Her big cousin will be a hero in the eyes of the people. She is not worthy of such an excellent person. How could she defile him with her old body? It was an insult to him.


    In fact, she also matches not Shen Jun to smile, she knows, understands. But love root has been planted, Acacia like poison, bitter into the bone marrow, but again bitter pain, this love poison can not be solved.


    In this way, she is too greedy. In fact, as long as she can see Shen Jun smile, she has nothing to be satisfied with. In fact, she also hopes that he has his own happiness.


    When they wake up and sleep, they are actually of the same mind. They only think about the one who is hidden in their heart for the rest of their lives.Shen Junxiao was knocked down several cups by the unexpected popularity of his door-to-door when he was still in a hurry.


    From this afternoon till now, four waves of matchmakers have come to visit.


    All the matchmakers said that it was the four girls in Hou''s residence who asked Shen Junxiao what kind of girl''s home she liked. They could go to the matchmaker''s house.


    When did he like other girls!!


    Of course, he also felt more and more wrong. The first is painting, and then is the matchmaker. Whether it is Zhou Zhen''s husband and wife, or a little girl, this is undoubtedly a kind of trial.

 C267

    Shortly after the Duke and his son returned to the mansion, Emperor Feng sent a bunch of precious medicinal materials and told them of the punishment of the queen and his daughter.


    After the queen banned her feet, Princess Xizhen was reduced to princess, and then asked Princess Feng to assist in the imperial palace. Emperor Feng undoubtedly gave the Feng family face. It is also a change to declare to all people that the position of the protector is unshakable.


    Just in this way, the Chu family even won a hard time.


    Emperor Feng punished the empress and his daughter alone, and praised Feng Guifei in order to stop the incident.


    In the end, the Feng family didn''t take advantage of it.


    After this, Feng Jiazhen''s cousin was Tang family, which was also spread out, but the people were not stupid. They knew that the Feng family still gave in to Fengdi, and did not want the emperor to really suspect Feng and Zhou''s family and show their loyalty.


    At the end of the incident, everyone was sorry for Xiuying. It was clearly the appointed son of the imperial concubine. In the end, it was ruined by the life of the Chu family. In the face of the political situation, people are filled with emotion, but the same, the family has a son, their eyes are also fixed on the Feng and Zhou family.


    The son of the Feng family is engaged, but he still has his own younger brother. If he is not cured, there are several young masters from the common people. In Wu''an Hou''s house, there are Zhou Shizi and the golden lady who is held in the palm of Wu''an marquis. This is their chance!


    At present, many ministers and dignitaries in Beijing are ready to move.


    Xiuying and Feng had dinner at the Duke of the state, but Feng xiuhao did not wake up. When Emperor Fengdi was appreciating the medicinal materials, he sent the grand physician to guard it. He said that it was due to blood loss and weakness. Everything was normal. Only when the mother and daughter listened, could they feel at ease and go home.


    Mrs. Zhou also heard the wind. As soon as Feng came home, she called people to the yard to inquire. She heard that Feng xiuhao had really made a marriage with the Tang girls, and his whole face turned pigliver. It''s heartache.


    She doesn''t like Xiuying any more, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to see his son and wife become someone else.


    Mrs. Zhou asked Feng to leave, and Liao soon received news. When the servant girls heard this, they were shocked.


    Since Zhou Xian was nearly strangled to death by Mrs. Zhou and lost the marriage of the stone family, Zhou Xian has been like a wooden man all day, unable to laugh or speak. Now the Liao family is also a look of madness, how can people not be afraid.


    The maids trembled and did not dare to breathe. Finally, they heard Liao''s laughter and finally cried out. People did not know what she was crying for and what she was laughing for. They felt more and more that she was going to be bewildered. They were so afraid that they had to report to Feng.


    Feng''s smell speech did not do anything, only let the servant girls go back to take good care of the three room mother and daughter, and then lightly washed, accompanied her daughter into a dream.


    Another round of heated discussions about the Feng family''s affairs in the imperial court suppressed Li Qingzhao''s plans to become Liu Yun''s son-in-law. Li Qingzhao was relieved, but still anxious.


    He knew that Shen Xiulian had come to the capital. He was worried about how he wanted to coax people into their hands without offending the Liu family, and Shen Xiuying. The two women who had a relationship with him in his previous life let him eat and sleep all day long.


    This day, he came out of the Yamen of Hubu and was about to take a sedan chair for an appointment. He did not want to hear the sound of horses'' hooves passing by. As soon as he looked up, he saw a young leader.


    The young man, with thick eyebrows and stars, is very dignified and has a good temperament. He was stunned. He felt familiar, but he didn''t think of it.


    The guard around him was a know it all. Seeing that he showed a puzzled look, he immediately solved his doubts: "my Lord, this is Du Shizi who has just returned to the capital city, and is the grandson of Liu Ge Lao."


    This time, Li Qingzhao finally remembered that this was not the same powerful general as Feng xiuhao in his previous life.


    Li Qingzhao looked at the distant figure, thought for a moment, and got into the sedan chair.


    ***


    "today''s Shoufu and weielder brother said that, judging from the affairs of the Feng family, the great prince Xun''s succession to the Queen''s name may not be possible for a while."


    Under the yellowish candle, the second master of Shen raised his glass to his younger brother and slowly said what he had said when he saw Chen value.


    Shen Jun smiles and listens without expression. He sips the wine in his hand: "it''s not so good for Rui Wang Ye."


    On hearing this, the second master Shen said nothing but, "we don''t have to intervene in these matters much. The chief assistant, we don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s just like what Shoufu said The boy nodded.


    In fact, their Shen family has been in this game for a long time, but Chen value means that they should not move now, nor do they need to go too close to the fourth prince to attract unnecessary things.


    Before the people who stood up to protect the fourth prince had no accident, their brothers would not have any action.


    As long as you are neutral, no matter which Prince''s person falls into the hands of Dali temple or the Ministry of punishment, they will only prove whether the crime of rotation is true.


    Master Shen Er has been busy in Dali temple for a whole day. He doesn''t want to talk about the affairs of Chaozhong. Instead, he talks about the fact that many people in the capital are staring at the Zhou family.


    "Want to get married with the Zhou family, Zhou Jiayu all left Beijing, they do not know how to stop." Shen Junxiao did not change much, but the second Lord Shen said, "where is only staring at Zhou Shizi, now more is staring at Yaoyao!"¡ª¡ªHow about it?


    When he was about to drink, he heard that he was sighing: "in the past, everyone thought that Yaoyao would marry to the Duke of hukuo. They didn''t want the empress Chu''s mother and daughter to make trouble, and the Chu family spread such rumors behind their backs, which made the two families married. Now, if you have this chance, you will become a big meat in their eyes


    Shen Jun grinned and held the glass tightly.


    Sure enough, what should come will come.


    His little girl will be covetous by a group of people!


    Mr. Shen Er didn''t notice his brother''s fault. He was still talking about a good marriage for Xiuying. He didn''t want Shen Jun to laugh. He suddenly dropped his glass and knelt down toward him.


    The second master Shen was so scared that he could hardly hold his glass: "what are you doing?"


    Shen Jun, kneeling on the ground with a smile, said in a calm voice: "second brother, I want to marry Yaoyao...


    and

 C268

    "Second brother, I want to marry my wife."


    Shen Jun laughs and calmly hides his thoughts in his heart. He decides not to hide any more.


    Master Shen held his glass and didn''t speak. However, he was shocked by his younger brother''s words, and the room fell into silence.


    What does he want to marry?!


    "What are you talking about?"


    After a moment of silence, the glass in Shen er''s hand rolled off and the wine splashed all over him. Ignoring the stains that had penetrated into the satin material, he jumped out of his chair.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his brother in disbelief. He even felt that he had drunk too much and had heard hallucinations.


    However, Shen Junxiao still calmly replied: "my brother said that he wanted to marry my wife. No... not want, but marry my wife


    The second master Shen finally heard it clearly and clearly. His younger brother was loud and determined. It shows that this is a must.


    "How can you marry me!"


    In his shock, Shen Er almost lost his voice. A word sprang out of his throat, just as he came out of a broken bellows. It''s sand and hoarse, and it''s out of tune.


    Shen Jun laughed and knew that his brother would have such a reaction. He kowtowed in silence: "Yaoyao has never been the daughter of elder brother. Feng has never had anything with him. How can I not marry her. What''s more, Yaoyao has nothing to do with our Shen family. My uncle has no blood relationship. If I have five clothes, why not marry me


    He kowtowed to apologize for scaring his brother. No one can stop and change what he has decided. He just respects his elder brother and doesn''t hide any more.


    After listening to his non-negotiable and questioning, Mr. Shen fell back into his chair, his eyes fixed on his face.


    This younger brother, who is more than ten years old, has grown up to be a man of indomitable spirit. He is not inferior to his elder brother in his mind and means. Even the elder brother himself would like to listen to his opinions on some matters.


    The second master Shen was in a trance for a moment. Yes, when did his younger brother affect some of his decisions. Moreover, he is not as sensitive as his younger brother in political affairs.


    Shen ER was silent, and Shen Jun didn''t get up to laugh. His calm mood gradually changed. His hands under his sleeve slowly clenched into fists.


    He was still afraid that his elder brother would not accept my becoming the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, and the pressure the little girl would face after she got married...


    "I know." The second master Shen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shen Jun raised his head with a smile, and a trace of excitement flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Master Shen looked at his younger brother and said, "I know. You must have thought it over carefully to tell me today. You are determined that no one can change your mind, but you still have to ask for it


    "Would you like to marry to the Shen family? If one day, what would you do if Yaoyao''s former affairs in the Shen family were exposed? "


    Shen Jun smiles and kowtows again in the face of his elder brother who respects his decision. He calmly says: "if there is really one day of exposure, my brother also has a way to protect my and Shen''s family, and it will not make this a threat. As for my wish, my brother knows she is


    "Have you..." been giving and receiving in private?!


    Finally, the shocked master Shen stood up again.


    Although the elder brother didn''t understand the four words he wanted to say, Shen Junxiao knew what he meant. He was upset by his brother''s conjecture. He quickly explained: "of course, it''s not what the elder brother thought! But I know that I am in my heart, and my younger brother is more emotional and polite to her, and I dare not to be more polite


    The younger brother''s explanation made Shen Er master relax, and soon he frowned again and said, "but you may not be married to you by the Marquis'' house. There are many things happened in our family...


    " my brother will try his best to make Wu''an Hou willing. " Shen Jun said with a smile.


    At this point, master Shen had nothing to say. He helped the man up and patted the ashes on his knee: "in that case, I wish you all the best for your brother. My mother will speak for you for your brother. And big brother. "


    Shen Junxiao bows to his elder brother who supports him to the end. He is grateful for his tolerance and understanding.


    Mr. Shen patted him on the shoulder, then hesitated to ask, "your second sister-in-law...


    " it''s OK for you to speak frankly. "


    "Good."


    If his brother is sure, Shen Er nodded. The two brothers had a few more drinks before they broke up. After seeing his brother leave, the second master of Shen rushed back to the house just as the ghost chased him behind. When he entered the door, he almost fell down.


    "Madame! madam!! Come and give your husband a shock


    Shen er''s calm appearance in front of his younger brother was long gone. He staggered to you and shook her hand. You was almost frightened by him.


    Shen Jun laughs and walks back home on the moon.


    As he walked through the veranda, he saw the open window of his study. Through the window, he saw the pictures on the desk. He pursed his lips and quickly walked back to the room and called in the four treasures."You''ll go to Hou''s house in the morning, and tell Mrs. Hou that I''ll take the eldest girl to the mansion for lunch. There''s something to discuss. If Mrs. Hou asks, you can tell me that I didn''t explain it, but today I see the pictures very late. "


    Sibao silently recited his words and walked away full of doubts.


    He is more and more confused about their third master''s mind. He doesn''t hate those pictures. How can he say that people misunderstand his acceptance?

 C269

    In the early morning of the next day, Feng Yu went into the palace wearing the imperial uniform as usual. Ministers were concerned about a few words consciously or unconsciously. He spoke with a light look and did not show any emotion.


    In the middle of the road met Chu family is also not squint, honor or disgrace is not startled, towering like a mountain.


    However, the Chu family wanted to stare a hole in his body with his eyes.


    In the early Dynasty, Fengdi also showed that he had never been close to Feng Yu, so that people could understand where his confidence came from.


    Not long ago, the Duke of Zhenguo, who was against Feng and Zhou, was defeated. Now the empress of Chu and the princess of Chu have also broken up. The ministers would not have to stir up Feng Yu, who was the most famous one. In the next Dynasty, many ministers held Feng Yu and talked all the way.


    As soon as he got to the palace gate, Feng Yu happened to see Shen Jun smiling outside. He couldn''t help but look at him.


    Today''s Shen Jun''s smile is not like going forward, always only shadow desolate. The young servant boy was surrounded by a crowd of officials. Those who were lower than him looked respectful, and his face was full of laughter. The young man walked upright among the people, more dazzling than the noon sun.


    Feng Yu takes a look at it, takes back his sight, and drives his horse to leave. What he thinks is that Shen Jun''s smile is hidden from his son last time.


    As a civil servant, he has a lot of Kung Fu. Mr. Dou was very affectionate to him. Feng Yu had already guessed that he and Mr. Dou should be related to each other.


    Zhou Zhen used to tell him that this young man was appreciated by Mr. Dou. He only said that he was attracted by the intelligence of the other party. Now it is a breakthrough. Shen Junxiao is afraid that he is from the same school as Mr. Dou.


    In this way, everything is explained.


    The people there, if Fengdi knew about it, would pay more attention to the Shen family. Fengdi paid so much attention to the old Duke Dou. Please come out of the mountain three times. If the descendants there are born again, how can Fengdi be unhappy.


    For the first time, Feng Yu thought that Shen Jun would laugh if he wanted to be positive.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t know that another person is paying attention to himself. He goes back to the Ministry of punishment in a hurry after facing down, and goes home after finishing all the affairs he has done.


    As he expected, as long as he sent someone to pick up Xiuying, Feng would not let go. But when he saw the little girl, the little girl would greet him with a smile.


    Naturally, he knew why he was so depressed, but he did not break it. He also took her to the study first, and then put the three volumes of paintings that he had taken out in the morning to her.


    Xiuying looked at the picture scroll. Her eyelids first jumped and opened in silence. She saw three beautiful women with excellent temperament.


    She suppressed the heart sour, think should come unexpectedly is to come so fast?


    "What does the third uncle like?"


    When she came, she was already prepared because of what Sibao said.


    He is going to make a choice for his wife. As expected, a man''s words can''t be believed. What won''t marry a wife so soon!


    The little girl with sour words let Shen Jun smile, slightly pick the corner of his eyes, but the tone is very ordinary: "my look which is pleasing to the eye?"


    None of them is pleasing to the eye!


    Xiuying held back the words that she wanted to rush out of her mouth and said slowly, "all three are pleasing to the eye."


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the voice of her grinded alveolar. He tries to suppress the smile and says, "but I can''t marry three."


    Dream your dreams!


    Xiuying''s face was already tense. She threw the painting back to him: "which one do you like to marry! Don''t ask me, it''s not my wife! "


    Shen Junxiao catches the picture and almost laughs because of her sour taste. He looked at the picture and said solemnly, with a pity on his face: "it''s too difficult for me to choose."


    That kind of look would make Xiuying turn around and want to go. Shen Junxiao looked at her dark face and finally laughed.


    The young man laughs in the room, Xiuying hate teeth itching. He even laughs. Is it a choice?!


    Shen Jun laughs and knows that she can''t tease a little girl any more. If she wants to be really angry, she wants to explain to her and is ready to explain everything to her. Unexpectedly, there was a report of four treasures crying outside.


    "- Third Master, the matchmaker is coming!"


    Xiuying heard the word matchmaker, she stood up and looked at Shen Jun in surprise.


    How can a matchmaker come to the door? Has he already decided to invite someone to talk with him!!


    Shen Junxiao heard the word matchmaker is also a Zheng, immediately saw the little girl want to eat his eyes, heart thump. This is a bad thing!


    Sure enough, he heard Xiuying gnashing his teeth and saying, "it turns out that the third uncle and father have already called for a matchmaker. I thought I wanted to discuss something, but I don''t know anything about it. I''ll take the matchmaker next door and ask my second aunt to help me out! "


    After that, he ignored what Shen Junxiao wanted to say and went out directly.


    Shen Jun laughs and keeps up with him. Xiuying glances at him lightly. She pulls it out of her face and says with a sarcastic smile: "the third uncle, tell me who the girl is. If I don''t know it, I can inquire about the family and go to find out the beautiful girl for the third uncle."


    Young listen to her words, eyes flash, silent.


    Xiuying saw that he did not speak, only when he acquiesced and walked faster. Don''t want to be pulled at the next moment, and then the silent young man slowly said to her, "don''t worry about the matchmaker. I''ll go out with me."Out of the house? Why?


    Xiuying didn''t understand. She only looked at him with wide eyes: "is the third uncle going to take me to recognize the door now?"


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at her deeply. He doesn''t explain too much. He just pulls her out and orders four treasures to prepare the car.


    Four treasures bitterly ha ha, busy go, wait for two people to get on the carriage, four treasure just think of that stay in the house matchmaker, busy ask: "Third Master, what should that person do?"


    Shen Jun put down the curtain with a smile and said, "take it to the second lady. She knows how to do it."


    Xiuying could hardly breathe a mouthful of old blood.


    Do you really need your help?!!

 C270

    The sound of the horse''s hooves rattled across the stone floor and reverberated clearly in the carriage.


    After getting on the bus, Xiuying held her breath and didn''t talk to Shen Jun with her hands on her knees. Under her calm appearance, her hands hidden in her sleeve were almost pulling out silk from her skirt.


    In fact, she was dying of anxiety. She wanted to tell Shen Jun to smile that he didn''t want to marry another girl. She liked him.


    But she couldn''t say it. She knew she couldn''t be so selfish.


    She was also afraid, afraid that after saying it, the two people would come back before. And Shen Junxiao still married others, more and more away from her!


    So she chose not to say anything. She has to hold her breath or everything will be destroyed!


    Xiuying has never been so sad. However, her eyes are so clear and astringent that she can''t even shed tears.


    This feeling is like being pinched by a person''s neck and is about to suffocate.


    Shen Jun sits opposite her with a smile. She is so angry that she doesn''t even want to talk to him. He still doesn''t explain. Just sitting in silence, counting the time in his heart, waiting to go to the place he wanted to go.


    The carriage was quiet and heavy. Xiuying didn''t know how she calmed down all the way. When she got to the place, Shen Junxiao told her to sit in the car and get off to the noisy place.


    Looking at the back of the young man, Xiuying''s dry eyes blinked, and his eyes suddenly moistened.


    She immediately took a deep breath, forced her tears back, and secretly lifted a gap in the curtain to look out. She found that it was a market place. The tall figure of the young man was easy to find. She saw it stopped at a small stall selling poultry.


    Xiuying saw that he pointed to a cage, which was filled with... Geese!!


    Xiuying''s tears, which she had just forced back, were about to fall.


    She knows what geese are for. There are rules in this dynasty. When a man proposes marriage to a woman, he will send a pair of wild geese, which means Yongyong Minghe, and will never change his mind until death!


    He!!


    Miss, I haven''t seen you at home. Will you die forever?!


    Xiuying suddenly fell the curtain and lifted her sleeve to wipe her eyes.


    She doesn''t cry. He will talk to anyone he loves until he dies. If he has a girl he likes, she will be happy for him.


    It''s just... It''s just so sad here. Xiuying''s hand unconsciously grasped the lapel of her dress, and her heart seemed to be seized by others.


    Soon there was another sound of footsteps approaching the carriage.


    Xiuying knows that Shen Jun is smiling back. She turns her head away and doesn''t want him to see his embarrassed appearance. Her familiar breath came to her side, and he sat down against her after entering the carriage.


    Xiuying''s body was stiff, and she tried to hold back the tears. She swept to his feet and there was a cage.


    She did not dare to move and closed her eyes.


    In the next moment, she heard something around her, as if Shen Jun opened the cage with a smile. Then her hand was pulled by him, and she subconsciously threw it away.


    It''s just the power of youth that she can defeat. She was forced to pull her hand, palm up, what warm things on her palm.


    Fluffy, still moving.


    Xiuying was startled and wanted to withdraw her hand. However, her face was gently broken off. In her blurred vision, she saw that the young man was smiling at herself.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Shen Jun smiles at her small face with tears, which makes her smile deeper.


    Xiuying was still silent and closed her eyes.


    Shen Jun laughs to see her a pair of dead I also don''t tell you the appearance, low smile comes out voice. This disposition is actually not lovely, forced her to this, she still bite teeth, unexpectedly is not a word.


    She had no confidence in herself, so she decided that he was going to marry another girl.


    Xiuying listened to his smile and immediately opened her eyes and glared at her. Shen Jun laughs and looks at her suddenly ferocious eyes, is laughing joyfully.


    This temperament is not cute, not to say, but also very stupid, clearly emotional are written on the face, she thought not to speak on the hide very well?!


    And she doesn''t look at what''s in her hand?


    But no matter she is awkward disposition or silly to make a person heartache disposition, all is his favorite. Shen Jun looks at her with a smile, and her feelings are surging.


    Since she doesn''t say it, let him say it. Anyway, he wants to say it.


    Shen Junxiao bent over in the girl''s fierce eyes, and her lips fell on her lips.


    Xiuying seems to be in front of a black, then his breath is all his breath, so suddenly surrounded her. The warm touch on her lips made her unable to respond at all.


    And this belongs to his temperature also quickly left, he touched it like a feather.


    Xiuying looked at the smile of Shen Jun who dropped a kiss and then retreated. It was really no response.


    What happened just now?


    Shen Jun smiles and looks up again. She still looks at herself with tears in her eyes. Her eyes are no longer focused.¡ª¡ªWhy didn''t she react?


    "My


    Shen Jun called her with a smile and lifted the things in her hands so that she could see them.


    It turned out that the two little geese, hairy, like they were just born.


    Xiuying stares at the two nestlings which are very quiet in her hands, and her brain can''t move any more.


    Shen Jun laughs to see that she is really stupid, performance is so obvious, how to be indifferent? He simply took people to his arms and held the two hairy little things with her. He put his lips close to her ear and said, "I have always had a girl who wants to marry. She likes to knock over the vinegar bottle and pretend not to like me. Moreover, she is still very young and I am very worried. So, I thought, if I don''t find a pair of geese, I''ll slowly raise them. When they grow up, I''ll take them with me and marry the little girl I like


    "Yao Yao, do you think that little girl will promise to marry me when Yanzi grows up?"


    Pretending not to like his little girl... Xiuying finally blinked and slowly turned to look at the youth around her.


    Will the little girl agree to marry him?


    And she... Is the little girl in his mouth who loves to knock over the vinegar bottle.

 C271

    The space of the carriage is not narrow, but Xiuying, who is surrounded by people, has a kind of narrow constraint.


    In front of her was the wild goose chick he held up, his strong and powerful heartbeat was in her ear, his breath was full of his breath, and his confused mind was full of his words of emotion.


    She''s a little messy.


    Those words made her feel as if in the clouds, so unreal, but he was beside her, and so real.


    This is not a butterfly in a dream, Her wishful thinking in her sorrow?!


    Shen Jun jokes backward and wait for a long time, or did not wait for the girl''s answer, he looked down. The tears in the eyes of the little girl have disappeared. Her eyes are like Obsidian soaked in the spring, shining with charming luster. If the daze in her eyes disappears, it will definitely be more beautiful.


    Little girl, this is not the reaction.


    Shen Jun smile is a little helpless.


    At this time, the little chicks in the palm of the two people leaned to the side. Shen Jun laughed and was afraid of falling them. He was busy holding them back to the cage. This is the wild goose son that two people love each other, he still waits for them to grow up, good will little girl marry home.


    I don''t want him to move. Xiuying, who has no response, also follows. She grabs the two little guys into her hands and puts them on her skirt to protect them. Still staring at him nervously, as if he was going to do something to the two little guys.


    "My


    Shen Jun laughs and shouts softly.


    "You..." Xiuying protects the little chicks on her skirt. Finally she opens her mouth and says with uncertainty, "can you say it again?"


    Shen Jun smiles a Zheng, Xiu Ying shrunk his head, the voice is as fine as a mosquito: "I... I''ll see if I heard it wrong."


    Shen Junxiao was really amused by her. She didn''t respond for a long time. She felt that she had heard wrong. Even if it was a mistake, did she feel that he could fake her by kissing her?


    The teenager couldn''t help it. It was so cute that she fell on her shoulder and chuckled.


    Xiuying was stiff by his weight, but listening to his laughter, she did not know why the corners of her lips also rose.


    "Third uncle..." she ventured, stretched out a hand to grab his lapel and murmured, "can you say it again?"


    The happy teenager stopped laughing and looked up to her expectant eyes: "good." Words down, but bow in her eyebrow imprint a kiss.


    This is to want to listen to the little girl''s face suddenly hot, open eyes, in his eyes with endless affection, suddenly lowered her head again dare not look at him.


    He... Kisses her, and the third uncle kisses her again!


    Don''t you say you want to talk?!


    Xiuying''s heart was pounding, and she was about to jump out of her chest. At this time, she was held in his arms again and stretched out a hand to help her protect the young birds on her skirt.


    His voice was low and solemn: "my... I know it''s not right now, but I can''t control it. I know you have me in your heart, so I become fearless. You don''t have to worry about which girl I''m going to meet, and you don''t have to worry that I''ll go to find a matchmaker. Even if you look for a matchmaker, it''s for the sake of marrying you. "


    "When your father comes back, I will make it clear to him and ask him to marry you to me."


    What she wanted to hear, he said again and again.


    In fact, it is very ordinary words, but Xiuying tears.


    She closed her eyes, and tears trickled down her chin, wetting her skirt. This is the only thing she wants in this life.


    It was joy, it was excitement. She fell in his arms and couldn''t help crying.


    Shen Jun smiles and hugs her tightly. He sighs in his heart. He is obviously happy, but he still cries so sad. His heart was torn to pieces by crying.


    When she returned to the Shen family, Xiuying finally calmed down. When she was supported by Shen Jun and got out of the carriage with a smile, she caught a glimpse of the fold in front of his clothes. Her whole face was red and could be red. Never dare to look up at him again.


    When they went out for a trip, Shen Jun laughed at the cage with two birds in his hand. Sibao was stunned until the boy brought the cage into the room.


    Is this for the big girl?


    Xiuying saw that he put the cage on the carpet, went to get tea, poured water into the cage, and asked, "uncle, do you know how to raise them?"


    Shen Jun straightened up with a smile and sipped a smile from the corners of his lips and slightly picked out his eyes: "what is Yaoyao worried about? They are an important witness between us. "


    He made a fuss with his teasing words, and his face was hot, so he simply sat down and ignored him.


    How could she not find that the third uncle''s mouth was very flowery, which was no different from those romantic boys!


    However, she felt that she liked it again. As expected, she liked a person blindly.


    The little girl chuckled.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t know what she is happy about, but she is very relaxed. As long as she is happy, everything is fine!


    They went out and went back. It was already after lunch. Sibao kept the kitchen warm and soon brought the dishes that Shen Junxiao had ordered.Xiuying is also hungry, as long as he put it in the bowl, she will put it into her stomach. After a good meal, Shen Jun makes tea for her to go greasy. Seeing her sitting quietly on the Kang to tease the chicks, he sits down beside her.


    When he wanted to reach out and put his arm in his arms, he stopped and got up again and sat down opposite her.


    Xiuying, who was aware of his actions, was very puzzled. She liked him to be close to her, so she would feel very secure and secure. But he avoided it again, and she could not afford to rely on her own.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she looks at herself and stops talking. She picks up the tea and puts it in her hand: "you grow up faster."


    The little girl is really too small, even if the little girl in his mind has always been an adult, but the fact before him is that she is only 13 years old. Now he has gone to kiss her.


    His words seemed to sigh and worry, which made Xiuying look old and hot again. She understood what he meant. In fact, Kavin has been very serious recently. Let''s make up this chapter today and make up the remaining two shifts tomorrow. Let me straighten out the plot.

 C272

    After lunch, Xiuying didn''t want to go home too early. Shen Junxiao naturally didn''t want her to leave too early, so he played chess. Two people a stick to black a white, between the fall of a joke or two, chess between the meaning of the speech, full of warm room.


    Just under the next, Shen Junxiao found that the little girl was speaking more and more slowly, and the son also fell more and more slowly. When she looked up to see her, he found that she was already taking a nap.


    He said his mind, she is a little shy, always dare not look at him, but can not help but often secretly peek at him. He just stares at the chessboard to make her feel at home.


    No, she''s going to fall asleep!


    Shen Junxiao looked at her chicken pecking rice like nodding, in the heart self-examination is how boring, Yu Guang also swept to her slightly swollen eyes, thought of her crying with joy.


    It should be that he had made too much tension before, and then went out of the government again, and it was normal to be tired.


    Shen Junxiao will be in the hands of the sunspot back into the basket, quietly up, walked to her, will be so small body in the arms.


    Xiuying was really sleepy. She was still struggling to open her eyes when she was in the air. Seeing that she was familiar with her face, she closed her eyes more relaxed when she was surrounded by the cool fragrance of his body. Even rubbed in his arms again, is her dependence on him.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she is as clever as a baby cat, and her heart is going to melt. Take her to the bed, gently tuck into the bed, just let go of that, her little hand grabbed his sleeve, like uneasy. After he didn''t dare to move too much, she let her go, and the whole person was tucked into the quilt, and she slept soundly.


    What else is murmuring.


    Shen Jun went up with a smile and heard the little girl call out several times. He was like a coquettish girl, and his heart would be crisp.


    He couldn''t help laughing, his heart was full of satisfaction.


    No matter how far and how difficult the road is, at least they have each other''s hearts, and why fear thorns again.


    He just sat on the edge of the bed, listening to her gentle breathing, and his heart was peaceful.


    But the tranquility was soon disturbed by Mrs. Shen.


    It turned out that Mrs. Shen heard that there were matchmakers coming to visit these days. She was angry that her little son had kept her secret for a few days, so she looked for it in a hurry.


    Sibao didn''t dare to stop people. Of course, she couldn''t stop them, so Mrs. Shen broke into the house.


    When Shen Junxiao heard the news, he immediately put the tent down to cover the little girl''s figure and stepped out to meet the old man.


    Mrs. Shen was walking so fast that they were going to bump into each other at the partition. When she saw her little son, she was still cold and indifferent. She was even more angry: "you smile, how can a matchmaker come to the door, but you let your second sister-in-law meet you. Your second sister-in-law is busy with a lot of family affairs, including your yard. I am not idle. What are you going to bother your second sister-in-law for? "


    His mouth is boasting that his daughter-in-law is capable, but in his heart he is scolding you for being too busy and controlling everything. He doesn''t take her mother-in-law into consideration.


    Shen Junxiao listened to the old man''s loud rebuke, frowned slightly, and swept into the room, did not hear anything. He immediately helped the old man to the main room, "mother, I am tired of those matchmakers and are talkative, so I leave them to my second sister-in-law. You have just come to Beijing, and the relationship between many things and each household is not clear, so I didn''t want you to worry about these things. "


    When it comes to the ability to speak, Shen Jun never loses anyone''s smile. In the court, he can distinguish ten with one''s own strength. It is really necessary for him to say nothing.


    Of course, Mrs. Shen also recognized that this was a perfunctory word. She pursed her lips, but could not distinguish another word.


    She really did not know the relationship between the families in Beijing. She could not even recognize the number of distinguished officials. She could only listen to the matchmakers with blind eyes. It was really useless. Maybe I was fooled by those clever people.


    Old Mrs. Shen knew that she had run away in vain again, but she was not reconciled. She only said, "if there is such a thing in the future, you can give it to your second sister-in-law, but you have to let me, an old lady, listen. You''re too big. I can''t tell your father if you go on like this. "


    Shen Jun''s smile should be a sound. After she finished speaking, Mrs. Shen was ready to go. She raised her feet and stepped out of the threshold. She wanted to tell the servant that he was seeing the guests. Doubt looked back: "you don''t have guests?" Immediately, he said in a voice of hatred, "those dead things, are you not going to look at me as an old woman? How dare you lie to me with your mouth open? "


    Where are the guests?


    All the servants in this mansion are going against each other, aren''t they!


    Old Mrs. Shen''s anger was rising again. Shen Jun''s eyebrows were wrinkled and she glanced at the four treasures. Si Bao waved his hand, indicating that he did not say it himself. It must have been the guard who guarded the gate.


    Unfortunately, to find the Zhi son of Lian Qing was sent back by him, so she bumped into the old lady Shen who had not left.


    Shen Jun laughs that there are few servant girls in the house, but now all of them have been thrown across the courtyard by him. Now there comes a graceful girl. Mrs. Shen is not blind enough to see. And soon recognized the person!"Isn''t this zhi''er? How did you get here? "


    Zhi''er did not see Mrs. Shen for several years, but she was shocked before she reacted. Immediately, she felt like she was going to be a bad thing.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Shen understood. Her little son is indeed a guest, and he is seeing a guest. The guest is still... Shen Xiuying, who was wrongly raised by her as her granddaughter!


    The old man wanted to understand, recalled that his son had come out of the inner room, and immediately turned around and went inside. Shen Jun smiles to see her angry and hasty appearance, purses the lip, but does not obstruct, but then follows her to return to the inner room, lets her put down the tent curtain to lift up.


    The little girl on the bed was still sleeping in the dark. Mrs. Shen, who was standing beside the bed, turned blue and black and turned into a big dye vat.

 C273

    Shen zhi''er is not afraid to go into the house because she is afraid of the old lady. When she saw Xiuying sleeping soundly on the third master Shen''s bed, she was slightly distracted, and immediately the whole person crowded to the bedside. She was not polite and opened her arms to block the person behind her.


    Her hostile guard made old lady Shen''s eyes burst out with fire. Shen Jun stood beside her with a smile. Then she helped the old man''s arm, and with some strength, she helped her out of the inner room again.


    "My guest, see you, my son. Let''s see you back home and have a rest."


    Shen Jun laughs better than she refuses and takes people out of the yard step by step.


    Mrs. Shen was so angry that she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Her little son even brought his bitter enemy to the Shen family. What a crime!! And let people sleep in his bed!


    "-- do you know what kind of fate your big brother is now!! How can you still associate with her? "


    Old Mrs. Shen''s tears came out and her heart was like a knife.


    Shen Junxiao finally let go of her at this time, stepped back and said faintly: "my mother still didn''t understand. Who made a big mistake in those years. If the emperor violates the law, he is guilty of the same crime as the common people. His mother should not impose such gratitude and resentment on Yaoyao


    "It was your brother who was wrong, but he deserved it! But that''s your big brother, and your blood and blood related relatives! Don''t tell me how your elder brother is in love like this. I''m an old lady! Is it not their family''s fault that your elder brother lost his official post? "


    "That''s enough." Shen Junxiao listened to the old man''s indistinguishable accusations and murmured, "my son does not allow anyone to impose blame on Yaoyao. She is an extremely important person to her son, not inferior to your mother. In addition, the mother''s mouth is closely related to the blood, the son has always thought so, mother this sentence should go back and big brother said. Ask him why he wanted to drown my brother, whose blood is thicker than water, in the pond


    "The son will not send the mother."


    Shen Jun laughs, bows to the old man and leaves.


    Mrs. Shen stood on the path of the cold wind, shivering with fear.


    What does the younger son mean? What is the old man drowning him!


    The old man''s feet softened. When the servants who were standing far behind saw her fall on the ground, they were all in a panic. They all went around and helped people back to the yard.


    Shen Junxiao heard that the old man was not very well frightened by the guard. He told him to invite a doctor and send the news to the second room next door.


    His heart for his old mother had long faded. No matter in the past life or in this life, his little son, who is favored everywhere in the eyes of outsiders, is just a joke. No matter how much he does for this family, his mother only complains about him.


    In his mother''s heart, in fact, there was only the boss who committed many crimes. When a person reaches a certain age, he becomes more and more stubborn and uncivilized. Let her go. He is only responsible for supporting her for the rest of her life and returning the kindness of her birth.


    Xiuying Meimei wakes up after a sleep and finds herself in the bed of Shen Jun''s smile.


    She''s just sleeping like that?!


    She did not think much of it, but the familiar breath on the tip of her nose made her heart so sweet that she laughed foolishly with the quilt in her arms.


    "Awake? I let zhi''er come to clean your face? "


    It was when she snickered that the voice of the youth came through the curtain, which made Xiuying cough.


    Hearing the little girl''s urgent cough, Shen Jun laughed and lost her book. She opened the account and saw that her small face coughed red. Heartache and funny, courage is so small, say a word can also frighten into this way.


    Shen Jun smiles and bends over to help her pat her back. Xiuying finally stops coughing and calls out uncle San in a low voice.


    It''s still a little uncomfortable.


    Shen Junxiao looked at also did not say what, but turned around to call zhi''er in, and then let the four treasures to run errands and kick water.


    Xiuying had been sleeping for an hour. If she didn''t send her back to Zhou''s house, Feng would have asked.


    She got out of bed with her embroidered shoes. Then she slowly cleaned her face and combed her hair again before she went out to meet people.


    Don''t want to see four treasures holding a pile of pictures standing beside the youth. Shen Jun smiles to see her come out. Her face is bright red. She is more delicate than peach blossom in March. She smiles in her eyes, points to four treasures and says, "let him go with you. I don''t need these things. You can tell Mrs. Hou that I don''t want to marry these girls. There are those matchmakers who come to visit. I really have the energy to deal with it. Yaoyao will also make it clear at the same time, right


    He said something in his words. Hearing Xiuying''s heart beating wildly, he controlled his expression and his voice should be good.


    This time she showed the composure she should have had before. The young man laughed and stood up to see her off. When he helped her into the carriage, he saw the girl''s reluctant eyes. He wanted to shake her hand again and give her some comfort. She did not want to, but by the cover of her sleeve, took the initiative to put her fingers between his fingers, and buckled them.


    "If my third uncle is free, he will take me out to play."The little girl clasped her fingers with him, but she was very calm on her face. She said what she would normally say. Then, before he could react, she quickly let go and got into the car.


    Shen Jun laughs only in time to see her ears with pearls falling.


    The carriage drove away slowly. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He thought that from today on, she would have to face herself with a shy face. In fact, she is still very bold, which is really lovely.


    Shen Jun laughs and relishes the temperature she left in her palm and walks slowly to the house of the second room. Today, seeing old lady Shen''s resistance to the girl, some things he had already prepared for, it was time to consult with elder brother.

 C274

    Xiuying went out for a trip today. She was reassured and gave the picture to Feng. She tried very hard to get rid of Shen Jun. When Feng saw that his daughter said something, he said something and sent it again. Good things would become bad things. Shen Jun laughed, and he felt that Zhou Zhen''s orders before he went to the northwest should not be continued.


    "I don''t know what happened to the matchmaker." Feng opened a volume of the painting. Seeing the woman in the painting, she only said, "it''s a pity that you have to go today. I''ll write to your father. We''ll stop worrying about this."


    Mother here finally relaxed, Xiuying also relaxed, think of Shen Jun smile heart with pouring sugar like sweet, nothing but pursed lips secretly smile.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Feng Shi didn''t think of anything else. After she changed her clothes, he told her about the government of the state protection: "your uncle sent a letter, your big cousin''s injury is no longer in the way, and Tang''s cousin is expected to come to the capital by the end of the month. I should stay here for the new year. "


    "Is this cousin of the Tang family my uncle? Can''t they make a final decision?"


    Referring to Feng xiuhao, Xiuying sighs in her heart that such a good man has delayed so much time for her.


    Feng said: "in fact, this cousin of the Tang family was mentioned by your eldest cousin. She said that she met her when she was a child. Now the Duke of hukuo is already the three armed forces in power. There is no need to fight too much to arouse the emperor''s suspicion. The Tang family declined when your aunt got married. Your uncle and your aunt''s marriage was decided since childhood. Your grandfather and grandmother are in love with her. The Tang family doesn''t think she is worthy of the Feng family, and they have the intention of quitting their families. However, the two elders never let go. Your aunt is now married


    It turns out that there was still this period.


    Xiuying asked, "has that big cousin met that cousin?"


    Feng thought for a while and said definitely, "yes."


    The little girl let out a cry and laughed. Feng actually knows her daughter. She has always been concerned about Zhou Xian. She took her hand and said, "my dear, your aunt is afraid that you will think too much, so she has asked the messenger to talk about it. Your big cousin''s affairs are decided by him. Don''t feel guilty every day. In fact, your aunt and I are very lucky people born in this family background. I have not been taken by the family as a victim of fixed power and married to other big families in deep houses. But your aunt and I have known what we may encounter when we grow up. "


    "Not to mention your eldest cousin who is the son of a son of a family. The burden of protecting the government is on his shoulders. He knows what to do. Sometimes, the situation forces, the male son big husband, everything takes the family interest as the most important


    "What about brother?"


    Xiuying understood. Don''t say Xun GUI family, it''s just an official''s house. Which one is not like this, she worries about her own stupid brother.


    "Your brother." Feng Shi Mei Mou turns, pursed lip straight smile, "your elder brother says again, I and your father don''t want to push him into the fire pit." Although she has a daughter-in-law, but her son really does not like, she will not force.


    With Feng''s words, Xiuying was relieved for her brother, but she always felt that her mother''s smile was not clear, a little... Treacherous?


    The next day, Xiuying went back to the Duke of Huguo with Feng. Feng xiuhao''s face looked better. He was not as pale as he had been that day. Instead, he sat on the Kang and watched the art of war. He was surrounded by brothers of the Duke of the state, and he said something.


    As soon as Xiuying and Feng Ziting appeared, they lost Feng xiuhao, the patient, and surrounded the two little girls. The people who peel pine nuts, pour tea and make them laugh are too busy.


    Feng xiuhao looked up and saw Xiuying taking the sugar from Feng Xiuming with a bright smile. He also followed with a slight smile, continued to bow his head to read, but the words in front of him turned into Shen Jun''s smiling face. He inexplicably wanted to let Shen Junxiao see the scene of the little girl surrounded by these cousins.


    I don''t know what kind of mood this is. In short, it''s very bad.


    And he didn''t just want to send a letter to Shen Jun, telling him that ruiwang, the fourth Prince''s son, would come to the mansion today and let him go.


    Yesterday, Feng Yu told him that since Shen Jun is smiling and has a close relationship with them, let''s start walking more now. Rui Wang also said in front of him that he would like to chat with Shen Jun with a smile one day, just now there is a chance.


    Shen Jun, who got the news in the office of the Ministry of punishment, had a heavy smile.


    He doesn''t want to go there at all!


    But Rui Wang... Rui Wang is going. Feng xiuhao''s sending this letter means that Rui Wang has a sign.


    He can''t go without going.


    After thinking about it, Shen Jun decided to take a trip. He told Shangfeng that he wanted to visit the patient. He bought some tonic herbs on the street and went to the Duke of hukuo.


    When I arrived at the Duke of the state of hukuo, I ran into King Rui, who also came to honor him all the way.


    Shen Jun didn''t show anything on his smile. He usually went to see him. When Rui Wang saw him, his eyes lit up. He immediately patted him on the shoulder and went into the mansion with him.


    Rui Wang''s appearance showed that he didn''t know he would come here. Shen Jun''s surprise in his eyes made him smile.


    Therefore, it was not what he thought. It was Rui Wang who asked him to come.What the hell is Feng xiuhao doing?


    Shen Jun laughs. He is puzzled. He walks into the rich and dignified house. When we arrived at the screen wall, the sharp eyed teenager instantly saw the familiar figure, which was surrounded by several tall men, one of whom carefully trimmed her cloak and hood.


    Shen Jun laughs at Feng''s eyes and a flash of light passes by, and he understands Feng xiuhao''s intention.


    It''s childish!


    Shen Jun laughs, but he has to admit that Feng xiuhao''s childishness really makes him uncomfortable. His little girl, how many good men are around her? The third watch ~ ~ and two later, thank you Bai Jiu_ Golden Rose for the prize, lollipop for Qingniao, hurryup, 911556583, Platycodon grandiflorum, 704829618, 890611958, and gifts from guoguoqin. Mamoda ~ ~

 C275

    When Rui Wang came, except for Feng xiuhao, the wounded man, he did not come out to meet him. All the young and old people of the Duke of Huguo came to Yingbi.


    Xiuying was surrounded by her cousins. She was just following the crowd. However, she felt that her sight fell on her body and did not leave for a long time.


    She frowned slightly, thinking that it was king Rui who was curious to see her and her mother here. She didn''t want to hear her uncle say in surprise: "this is not little Lord Shen. How did you get along with him? This is..."


    "having met the Duke of the state, I heard that the son was in a state of malaise, so I wanted to visit him and met him at the door."


    Shen Jun smiles and bows to Feng Yu. When Xiuying hears this, she looks up in surprise and sees the young man''s broad robe fluttering in the wind. Her familiar face slowly fell back.


    Third uncle!


    She screamed with excitement and almost burst out of her mouth.


    How could he come!


    Xiuying''s eyes stick to him. Shen Jun laughs and looks at her, but in a moment he moves away. In front of the outsider is not a little bit different.


    Xiuying caught his eye, and soon lowered her eyebrows again, but her lips were raised high.


    Of course, Feng Yu didn''t believe in Shen Jun''s smile. If no one asked him to come, how could such a prudent man appear in the palace of protecting the state or with King Rui.


    At this time, Rui Wang also said with a smile, "it''s definitely a coincidence."


    Feng Yu nodded with a smile on his face. He knew that this man was not king Rui, so he had to... Be his son who was still in the house.


    With this in mind, Feng Yu followed his old father and invited King Rui into the house with him. Shen Junxiao is a few steps behind the three men. He is surrounded by brothers of the Duke of the state.


    The men went to the front hall, and the wives who had seen the ceremony to King Rui gathered in the old lady''s yard one after another.


    The old lady of Duke Huguo also murmured in her heart how Shen Jun would smile. She turned her head to see the granddaughter who was holding the melon seeds: "your third uncle is really handsome. I haven''t seen such a young man for many years. No wonder other ladies always mention it. If there are any other girls in our government, I would like to be a matchmaker. "


    The old man undoubtedly liked Shen Jun''s smile. Xiuying was proud that her third uncle and father really attracted people''s attention wherever they went.


    The little girl said with a smile, "it''s just that he''s cold-blooded, and my mother''s matchmaker has been declined."


    "And that." The old lady looked at her daughter in surprise, "why didn''t you mention it?"


    Feng felt that this was not a glorious thing, where he would say it everywhere, it was not a success, and it was all Zhou Zhen''s bad ideas. Feng sighed and told the story honestly. The old man was stunned and stunned. Finally, he laughed: "it can be seen that the human nature is also very firm. My son-in-law seldom takes care of his own business. He is not moved."


    Xiuying listened and wanted to laugh, but agreed with her. Her third uncle really regarded beauty as floating clouds. So many beauties didn''t feel excited.


    She thought that Shen Jun''s smile was good, at least her grandmother liked it.


    People''s topic then around Shen Junxiao said, pulling, inevitably compared with the outstanding youth in Beijing today, Li Qingzhao was also brought to the topic.


    Xiuying knew that Li Qingzhao had offered an excellent strategy to the emperor to fill the Treasury. His heart was very happy, and he was ranked in front of the emperor.


    Tang said another gossip about Li Qingzhao''s marriage: "I heard that Mr. Li is about to become Liu Cifu''s son-in-law soon. As expected, excellent people are in demand. However, the young masters of the Duke of the state protection have no one to pay any attention to. Don''t praise other people''s children. Just think about it. Everyone should go to heaven. "


    Sun, the daughter-in-law of the Duke of the state, also took the opportunity to complain: "yes, mother, you should find a way to clean up those skin monkeys. Recently, they are inexplicably against the son of Yongping Marquis who has just returned to Beijing. A few days ago, a group of people cheated more and nearly beat people up. If they continue to make trouble, the Duke of the state is afraid that it will be difficult to protect them! "


    "Prince Yongping? But the grandson of Liu Ge The old lady''s mouth tut sound, think about this person carefully.


    Tang immediately responded to the call.


    Feng and Xiuying looked at each other unconsciously. They were all puzzled. How could the young masters of the Duke of the state keep an eye on people. After the mother and daughter looked at each other, they naturally thought of another person, Feng Jiayu, who was far away in the northwest.


    It must be something Feng Jiayu said to these cousins!


    Feng wanted to understand the relationship between the two, and his temple suddenly jumped down. This pair of father and son are really, people can be demons even if they are not in Beijing. They are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic!!


    Therefore, Feng did not dare to hide it. He went to the old man and just said his own guess. The old man was surprised to see his granddaughter with his head down. He pursed his lips for a long time. Suddenly, he patted the table: "tell them all to fight for me! I''m the one who beat me to death


    Xiuying, frightened by the old man''s reaction, nearly fell out of her chair and cried out in a hurry: "grandmother! You can''t make big mistakes with your cousins! That''s the son of heavenFeng was also frightened by the old man''s no one''s bodyguard. It''s better not to say so.


    However, the old lady and the Duke of the country just sneered. When her granddaughter was in distress, she could not bear to be bullied by others. What''s more, this grandson, who was a mortal enemy, went to blow pillow for the old man at night. Nobody wants to pull her!


    Xiuying didn''t know what the old man was thinking. She just prayed that she would not really care about it. She did not want the old man''s mind to decide.


    There, Rui Wang sat down and went directly to the courtyard of Feng xiuhao.


    The young man had bandages on his chest and his clothes were all covered. He was busy and charged first. He was held up by King Rui and then pressed to sit down. Shen Junxiao was just behind them. He turned a faint light with the young man. When he saw him, he suddenly arched his hand: "congratulations on the engagement of the son of heaven."


    In a word, Feng xiuhao choked and turned blue.


    Shen Jun smile is still that pair of light but ran look. He is so good at calculation. He is not a gentleman if he has revenge. What''s more, he should pay his teeth for his own when he is involved in little girls.


    However, Shen Jun smile did not know, in fact, he was also at this time Feng xiuhao in the heart of a naive label.

 C276

    In Feng xiuhao''s courtyard, there are only low shrubs all around, and there are three or two peach trees in between. There are only a few pieces of decorations built with lake stones at the entrance, which have a unique scenery.


    Rui Wang came to see the doctor in person. Even Shen Jun was not regarded as an outsider. Instead, he asked one of his guests to make tea for Rui Wang.


    The young man is sitting by the window, just on the Lake stone. The movements in the tea making room are flowing, elegant and elegant.


    "Shen Shilang''s tea is good." Rui Wang took the Qingming presented by him and was full of praise.


    Feng xiuhao was injured, but he didn''t drink the tea. The smell of tea was smelled, which was better than that cooked by others. However, old Duke Huguo and Feng Yu really felt that Shen Jun''s smile was impeccable.


    As a young and talented man, Feng Yu could only think of the mysterious sect that had no one to join the world.


    Shen Jun smile face praise only modest smile, "also have to be on the government''s tea good water, can have this taste."


    King Rui liked Shen Junxiao''s modest disposition and turned to the old Duke of the state to say, "thank you."


    "The Lord is serious." How dare the old Duke of hukuo dare to accept the word of thanks, "if I had known that Shen Shilang had such a good tea art, I would not have lost all those tea leaves in the mansion, and would have been wasted by the old minister eating grass and chewing and swallowing."


    "Now that you know, there will be no waste in the future." King Rui laughs. Although it is a joke, he still respects the veteran who has been protecting the country for many years.


    After laughing, Wang Rui, who was in the golden crown of huapao, said: "this is something that the king mentioned. But the past has also passed. Now the important thing is to have peace and beauty at home. It is better for your two families to fight against each other. In fact, there is something wrong with this saying. This person has nothing to do with Shen Shilang. He is actually innocent and implicated. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Even Shen Jun''s smile was not unexpected.


    He never thought that Rui Wang would speak for him.


    Old Duke Huguo was also very surprised. He looked at his children and grandchildren and immediately sighed, "what the LORD said is very true."


    Rui Wang knew the cause of Feng''s accident at that time. He accompanied Zhou Jiayu through many places and made great efforts to find people. Later, Feng came back, and Jingzhong led out that the two Shen family members were actually related by marriage to the Duke of hukuo. He thought about it carefully and found out that they understood everything.


    As a lobbyist today, I really like Shen Jun''s smile. Seeing him visit Feng xiuhao again, he simply broke the resentment between the two families.


    Of course, he just hoped that the Zhou and Feng families could get in touch with the Shen family, the two brothers and the three brothers, which would be a better help.


    Sometimes civil servants can do much more than military officers. Now Chen is always in the cabinet under the fear of his father. These days, his father has turned a blind eye to his brothers. He knows that he is about to fall into a dilemma.


    Otherwise, he would not be so rash to intervene in the three taboo things.


    At present, the old Duke of protection sighed and said that, Rui Wang was really relieved and relieved.


    Shen Junxiao, on the other side of the table, took the opportunity to stand up, knelt down to the old Duke protector and Feng Yu, and kowtowed respectfully: "in those years, the Shen family deserved what they had done wrong. In recent years, many people have been highly praised. Only in this way can we have a seat in the imperial court. You smile and know right and wrong. You are grateful. You have never had any dissatisfaction and gap. "


    Feng xiuhao, who took the scene as a big play, immediately tutted his voice. Take a look at the literati''s mouth. He talks about it. Shen Jun laughs at what he did to protect the Zhou family and get close to the Feng family. Others don''t know. He knows very well! This respectable guy.


    Feng xiuhao wants to poke out Shen Junxiao''s covetous little cousin''s mind, and then watch him be beaten to protect the country. But he can''t say that he admits that no one can compare with Shen Jun''s smile.


    Moreover, he can''t ruin Rui Wang''s plan for the sake of these children.


    I can only hold my breath to see his arrogance.


    There was a beautiful event in the room to stop fighting, which brought the atmosphere to the most harmonious point. Rui Wang felt that he had gained a lot in the Huguo mansion today, but he could not stay for a long time. He chatted with others to let Feng xiuhao rest more and left soon.


    After seeing King Rui away, Shen Jun laughed and said, "it''s hard for you all."


    It means that for the sake of King Rui, he no longer cares about the mistakes of Lord Shen.


    Feng xiuhao snorted coldly: "Mo En will revenge, it is my Feng Zhou family''s great fortune."


    "Xiu Hao." Feng Yu felt that this was not very pleasant to listen to. Anyway, Shen Junxiao really helped zhenguogong and Liuge laoshis30 in the last time. He had to be rebuked for more.


    Shen Jun could understand what he was aiming at. He just said with a smile: "in fact, there are not so many ingenious things in the world, and Lord Rui will not see my manuscript so coincidentally. In the future, I would like to ask you to give me more advice. If you are young, please forgive me for your rashness. "


    This is the difference between the grandfathers and grandfathers. What does Shen Junxiao mean by this? Is he exposing himself how to attract Rui Wang''s attention at the beginning?He did not fear that they would tell Rui Wang.


    Everyone was stunned, but Feng Yu was the first to laugh. The more he laughed, the more happy he was. The more he laughed, the more he was around the roof. He stood up, went to Shen Jun and slapped him heavily on his shoulder: "good boy! Let''s not mention Shen Hong''s business. You are welcome to come and sit down at any time in the future. "


    Shen Jun got Feng Yu''s words with a smile. He stood up and bowed to the end: "thank the Lord."


    -- it didn''t come in vain. It seems that he and the little girl should go better.


    When Feng xiuhao saw Shen Jun smile for three or two times, he bought all the people''s hearts, and sneered at him. He was so capable of digging into the camp!

 C277

    The cold wind in the early winter of the capital city has been blowing continuously. Fengdi ordered people to renovate the mutton pot at noon today.


    In the pot, the cooking oil is red and the soup is milky white. When it is brought up, it is sprinkled with green coriander and chopped green onion. The color alone is very exciting.


    The emperor Fengdi used a bowl of rice more than usual. Wen Heng was so happy that he saw that the emperor was still in his mind. When he wanted to ask people to add rice, he went to take over the bowl and said, "if the emperor likes it, tomorrow''s son will ask the imperial dining room to do it. Today''s son can''t use it any more. If you eat too much, you feel uncomfortable in your stomach."


    Fengdi used less than a bowl of rice for every meal for nearly ten days. Today''s meal can be regarded as a recovery of spirit. As soon as he heard this, he rinsed his mouth and let the table be removed.


    Huang Chaoqi came to report the matter.


    "Has the fourth brother gone to see the doctor of the State Council?" Feng Di wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief and threw it on the table. Wen Heng went up to pick it up and brought tea.


    Since the royal guards were suspected by Fengdi, many affairs in the royal guards have been handled by Huang Chaoqi. One of the following is to keep an eye on the princes.


    Huang Chaoqi lowered his eyebrows and eyes and replied, "yes, I met Shen Shilang who also went to see the doctor at the door."


    "Shen Jun smiles?" Fengdi was silent and seemed to be thinking, "by the way, Shen Junxiao and the Duke of Hugong are in marriage. It''s only because Shen Hong is out of line that he marries the commoner daughter of the Duke of Huguo and takes concubines again, which makes the back house uneasy. Later, the woman took her child back to Beijing to visit her relatives and was killed on the way. "


    "The emperor has a good memory." Huang Chaoqi answered.


    Feng Di laughed and said, "Shen Jun laughs and goes to see a doctor today. Are the two families reconciled? It''s said that Feng Yu is still sorry for Shen Hong, but Shen Hongzhen still wants to be promoted, but he is a broken bone. "


    "After all, it was an unexpected disaster, and Shen Hong was blamed by the Duke of the state protector, which had nothing to do with the other two brothers of the Shen family."


    "Then Shen Jun laughs and runs to see feng xiuhao, but it''s a little strange."


    Fengdi seemed to be quite puzzled to say a sentence, Huang Chaoqi did not say anything, soon Fengdi let him back down.


    When Huang Chaoqi left the palace, he called his confidant to deliver a message to Shen Junxiao. He told the emperor that all those who should have been reported to the emperor, and then told the last words of emperor Feng. In fact, he didn''t understand it. Shen Junxiao asked Feng Di to suspect him on his own initiative. He also specially asked him to tell Fengdi about going to protect the country.


    It doesn''t matter if he helps to hide a word.


    However, he has always seen through Shen Jun''s smile, and he only tangled for a moment and then left it behind. He still thinks about how to pull down the one who still dominates the position he wants.


    Shen Junxiao was left for lunch at the Duke''s office. She saw Xiuying in this room. She took a look at her when she went to see the old lady.


    Today, the little girl was wearing a light blue coat and a hundred fold skirt of the same color. White rabbit hair was sewn on the collar and cuffs. She stood there quietly. And winked at him secretly.


    That lovely appearance makes people look at the heart happy, but unfortunately did not speak.


    The Duke of the state of protection is no better than the house of marquis. He is not bold enough to laugh at Shen Jun.


    Xiuying also felt that it was a pity that she had just seen it yesterday, but she was thinking about it in her heart.


    After lunch, Shen Junxiao went back to the Yamen. Xiuying heard that he had gone so far and picked his eyebrows. When she also returned home, zhi''er secretly handed her something.


    Xiuying saw that it was the jade pendant that he was wearing when he visited his grandmother.


    Give her this for what.


    Xiuying holds the things in one hand and looks at the sunlight passing through the jade pendant. The shining brilliance is very beautiful.


    Good water head.


    Forget it, keep it. He can''t use a jade pendant as a token of love. Isn''t there a pair of geese?


    Xiuying intuitively believes that this jade pendant is of other uses. Keep it close to your body.


    In the evening, Xiuying saw her mother was tidying up the boxes and cages again. She was so surprised: "mother, are these things going to be sent to the northwest again?"


    It''s all knee pads and robes.


    Feng''s side head looks at her, the little girl''s beautiful face is like jade under the lamp.


    "It''s for your uncle. Your father''s and brother''s will be sent later. They have enough for one or two months."


    Xiuying suddenly remembered that Feng Yu should leave Beijing the day after tomorrow. She quickly turned around and ran to the inner room. Then she also held two pairs of kneepads: "I also sewed two pairs for my uncle, but the needle angle is not as good as that of my mother."


    Feng took over his hand and turned it over. In fact, he was not bad at all. He was very pleased: "I didn''t call your uncle white pain." Then he put it into the cage and separated from what she had done.


    Xiuying laughed happily and asked, "let''s go to see my uncle off that day."


    "If you do, you have to go back to the government to comfort your aunt and grandmother. Your second cousin and your fourth cousin have all gone together. You accompany Ziting, and she is about to get married. " Although it is common for the Feng family''s men to go to the battlefield, it is their relatives who are different, so they don''t care about it.


    Xiuying then counted the days there, and really did not have much time.She was ready to go out to the silver chamber one day to see how the jewelry was. At this time, she suddenly remembered the jade pendant hidden in her sleeve.


    Her eyes brightened.


    She knows what the jade pendant is for! Third uncle father, this is too clever, unexpectedly still shake such a move.


    Xiuying immediately pursed her mouth and began to laugh secretly.


    Feng turned her head and saw her daughter laughing. She did not know why. She urged her to make up and go to old Feng.


    On the way, the mother and daughter meet the gaunt Liao family or three room legitimate son Zhou Jiayan.


    Zhou Jiayan''s eyes also have dark green, these days for the sake of his sister, he also had to endure day and night. Meeting Xiuying today, he thought about it and took an opportunity to pull her to the porch to talk.

 C278

    "What''s wrong with third brother?"


    Xiuying stood in the veranda, her eyes swept over the maids who had escaped to one side, and her clear eyes fell on the young face who wanted to talk but stopped.


    Zhou Jiayan followed the three masters, with round apricot eyes under his sword eyebrows. He was tall, and looked serious when he pursed his lips without laughing.


    Zhou Jiayan, seeing his cousin''s natural and generous, also felt that there was nothing that the family could not say. He said in a low voice, "my dear, xian''er has offended many times before. I''ll make amends for her here for my brother."


    The boy said, bowing to him deeply.


    Xiuying was frightened by him and dodged. She pinched her veil and frowned: "what''s the third brother doing? You''re trying to kill my sister. And the third elder brother is the third elder brother, and the eldest sister is the eldest sister. I can tell the difference


    Zhou Jiayan laughs bitterly at the sound. He is afraid that she has such a transparent temperament. The gratitude and resentment are too obvious. However, at this point, he could only go on: "Yao Yao. It''s really her fault that your eldest sister was scheming against her cousin. She has also been punished as she deserves. Now, not to mention the Shi family, there is no one in my grandfather''s family who is willing to marry her. "


    Hearing this, Xiuying was surprised. She opened her peach blossom eyes and said, "did aunt three and Liao''s family say these things? Three aunts want to ask Liao''s cousin to propose marriage? So that you can cover it up? "


    This is not my family?!


    Zhou Jiayan''s ears were flushed by her outspoken words. His mother was also in a hurry and asked to go to his grandfather''s house.


    "Xian''er has already got involved in the hairpin ceremony. The ceremony was so lively that my mother implied that someone had already made a marriage with xian''er. At this time, if the wind comes out again, Xian''s sister has not been engaged yet, so outsiders will surely make more guesses. "


    The more the young man said, his voice was low. At last, he had no confidence. He also felt a bit of despair: "my grandmother said that if no one came to propose a marriage after the new year, she would directly give Xian to her mother''s nephew and grandson! Where is a good man! I will be the third elder brother. Please, save your sister once. "


    Hearing that Mrs. Zhou wanted to be such a master, Xiuying''s surprised look had turned into consternation.


    What the hell is this! How do you like to pit your family?!


    What was her grandmother''s nephew and grandson? I should have killed him last time. Besides, now that Mrs. Zhou''s family is in a bad situation, Zhou Xian''s marriage is really too aggrieved.


    But what Zhou Xian did... Xiuying felt that she was not kind enough to be a good matchmaker for Zhou Xianbao.


    Xiuying pursed her lips, and Zhou Jiayan saw that she was silent. He was anxious and wanted to bow to him again. This time, Xiuying was quick and quick, and stopped him.


    She hesitated and said, "third brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I''m also a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. I don''t know which man is good. Well, I''ll go back and talk to my mother, and then you can talk to my mother again


    After all, it was the life of a girl''s family. Xiuying was still soft hearted after suffering from marriage.


    Zhou Jiayan is a man of good and evil. Now the father is not around, sister here marriage bad change, really not even a backbone, grandmother that also want to push sister down the fire pit.


    Zhou Jiayan knew that it was Xiuying''s broad-minded that he could get this. He could not help but thank again.


    After returning to the house from Mrs. Zhou, Xiuying told the Feng family exactly what Zhou Jiayan had said. Feng was also open mouthed for a long time without any response.


    "Why did you make such a decision? Have you asked the third uncle?"


    Feng is talking about Mrs. Zhou.


    The old man really dares to do this. When Zhou Yong comes back, can this family not make trouble?!


    Mrs. Zhou is really trying to make up for her mother''s family, even ignoring her granddaughter!


    "You send someone to call your third brother!" Feng was also in a hurry. After that, he stood up and went out.


    Xiuying was busy in the back and called out, "mother, it''s getting dark. Put on your lanterns


    Feng''s head did not return. She''s going to the third room to ask Liao what''s going on. She''s been threatened by Mrs. Zhou. How dare she say anything? How hard did she fight against her before?


    Feng felt that she was worried about her mother, and she went to the third room along the way. Soon after, there were bursts of women''s low sobs from the courtyard.


    The next day, the boxes and things that Feng had packed were sent to the Duke of the state of protection. The old Duke of the state of protection sent a message that Feng would stay at home for one night for Feng Yu.


    Mr. Feng learned about the fact that Mrs. Zhou had taken charge of the third room yesterday. Today, he went to see him and told him that he would go back to his mother''s house in the evening. Mrs. Zhou naturally did not stop her. She let her go and brought many gifts back.


    Before leaving home in the afternoon, Feng wrote a letter and sent it to the northwest, so that Zhou Zhen''s relatives and soldiers left behind should be sent to the northwest as soon as possible. I didn''t want to hear from Feng''s last letter as soon as the soldier left. Feng had to call people back and add new content to the letter. Only then could a letter be considered appropriate.


    When he arrived at the Duke''s office, Feng talked to his mother and his sister-in-law about the trivial matters at home. The old man listened and wanted to clap the table and tell him to separate his family. The old and the young were all out of line, and they had nothing to do with her daughter and son-in-law.But also know that the son-in-law is mostly not willing to share, the words will hold back to just.


    In the afternoon of that day, Xiuying also received a letter from Shen Jun with a smile. He wrote shamelessly: "I heard that the little lady picked up Shen''s jade pendant. Shen will give thanks at lunch tomorrow."


    Xiuying was really convinced by Shen Jun''s smile. How could she find a way to see her? It happened that she was going to see her uncle off tomorrow.

 C279

    That night, Xiuying stayed in Feng Ziting''s house. The two sisters talk about themselves in the quilt.


    Feng Ziting''s husband is the son-in-law of Feng Yu''s powerful general, but she is also worthy of her. Now the man is in the Beijing Garrison, in the same Wei station as Zhou Jiayan.


    As soon as Xiuying talked about her cousin''s husband, she could see that her eyes were full of expectations. It could be seen that her heart was already in the body. This kind of mutual affection makes Xiuying laugh happily and envy her at the same time.


    I don''t know when I can have such a day with my third uncle.


    But if she can''t wait for this day, she is willing to accompany him in silence. It''s not that Xiuying is pessimistic, but she knows how difficult her father is to deal with it. What''s more, Shen Junxiao has always been her elder''s identity.


    She felt that even her mother, who loved her most, would not allow her to marry to the Shen family.


    Mrs. Shen became her mother-in-law, and she felt terrible when she thought about it.


    The two little girls just lie down and chat. The bright moonlight comes through the window. In the dim light, the two sisters lean against each other and sleep soundly.


    The next day, Duke Huguo was busy since dawn.


    People are busy checking Feng Yu''s travelling clothes. The master and his sons are going to see him off outside the city.


    After Zhou Zhen''s experience of leaving Beijing last time, Xiuying saw that her uncle, who loved her most, rode farther and farther away. Tang''s face was quite calm. After the procession had gone, the young women who had come to see him off returned again.


    On the return carriage, Xiuying takes out the jade pendant that Shen Jun laughs "falls off" and tells Feng that she will send it.


    Feng also recognized that jade pendant, strange way: "how was you picked up."


    "Someone picked it up for zhi''er. It happened that zhi''er recognized it and I took it. I''m going to take this and ask the third uncle to treat him well. "


    "It''s amazing that you dare to take advantage of your third uncle." Feng listened with a smile.


    Xiuying straight smile, smile and smile suddenly asked: "mother, do you think the third uncle is good."


    Feng was stunned by her sudden inquiry, and then put out his finger to poke her forehead: "what do you think of in your cerebellar bag? Of course, your third uncle is good. Compared with the nine year old Prime Minister of the previous dynasty, the young servant boy is not inferior. I''m afraid the girls who want to marry him will have to row from the east city to the west city. "


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know what he''s going to see."


    Xiuying blinked. She reached Feng''s shoulder and asked sweetly, "it''s so good."


    "It''s necessary for your mother to tell lies." Feng looked down at her and saw that she was laughing like she had drunk honey.


    This child is really, hear praise Shen Jun smile words can also be happy like this.


    Xiuying was thinking that since she was so good, she helped her mother and daughter out of the fire. It was not too much for her to make a commitment to each other.


    Thought, first is by oneself does not reserve the idea bashfully old face one hot, then takes the sleeve to block the face to eat to laugh.


    When she returned to Changjie, Feng went to Tang''s carriage and asked Xiuying to go back to Huguo mansion to pick her up. Xiuying should go to the Shen family with a group of bodyguards. But thinking that Shen Junxiao should still be in Yamen at this time, she decided to wait for him near Yamen!


    On that day, he was wearing an official robe, but she didn''t dare to see more. Today, she should have a good look!


    In her reflection, Shen Junxiao really rarely appears in front of her in an official robe.


    The Yamen of the Ministry of punishment is not in the imperial city. It is close to Xuanwumen street. Xiuying will not encounter any obstruction in the past.


    When she arrived, Shen Junxiao came back from the prison. He heard the people in the Yamen say that there was a carriage of a rich family at the corner of the street, and he didn''t care.


    However, after a while, the guards of the Zhou family came directly to the Yamen to look for him. He was surprised to find out who was in the carriage of the rich and noble family. He was a bit embarrassed.


    How did the little girl come here? She was still obviously shaking. I''m afraid that people don''t know that she is Wu''an Hou''s legitimate daughter.


    How brave she is!


    Shen Jun laughs to know that she is here. She tells her the unfinished business. She does not have to change her clothes. She goes to the street to meet people.


    Within half a moment after he left, there was a riot in the office of the Ministry of punishment. He said that he could not see that Lord Shen, who had always been cold, would make friends. They had never seen him walk so fast.


    The little girl in the carriage brightened her eyes when she saw the boy in the three grade scarlet official robe.


    Shen Jun always likes to wear blue, blue, or Xuan robes. Now such bright colors make him more beautiful like a banished immortal. With red lips and white teeth, Xiuying was stunned.


    The little girl showed her infatuated look when she was a child. She was not satisfied with her heart, so she put out her hand and scraped it gently on the tip of her nose.


    "Why do you come here to block me? Is it because you want to see me in my official uniform? Didn''t I see you yesterday? "


    If you understand Xiuying, Shen Jun is the first person to laugh. She can guess what she thinks with a look in her eyes and a subtle move.


    Xiuying was stabbed, some embarrassed, pursed his lips, laughed, moved his eyes, and threw the jade pendant in his hand on him."Lord Shen, your jade pendant."


    Shen Junxiao took the jade pendant and took the hand she had confiscated back into her hand and held it in his hand. "I''m calling Lord Shen. I have to extort a confession. Is what I said just now?"


    He was a cold and dignified servant of the Ministry of punishment. Xiuying''s light swept through her heart, but she was not afraid. Instead, she was deeply attracted by him and looked at Zheng again.


    Shen Jun laughs and wants to wait for her to reply. However, he can''t help laughing when he sees her staring at himself.


    Is this little girl crazy again, or is he so attractive to her?


    He was trying to tease her, but he heard a sudden neigh of the horse outside. It was a frightened voice, and then the carriage bumped. Xiuying didn''t hold on. She was almost thrown to the ground. It was Shen Jun who took the man to his arms with a smile.

 C280

    "Catch the man!"


    After the coach bumped, there was a very powerful voice outside. Then, Xiuying heard someone move the knife outside, as well as the Houfu bodyguard loud and bold angry voice.


    "Third uncle..." Xiuying grabbed the young man''s lapel and called out in his arms.


    What''s going on outside.


    Shen Junxiao heard the movement, eyebrows have been twisted in a piece. The little girl was so frightened that she went straight into her arms. He was calm and sat down with his hands. He lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "no, there are guards outside. Just keep quiet


    Sure enough, the fighting outside soon stopped. The dignified man''s voice sounded again: "it''s disturbing Lord Shen, but this thief is a bandit captured by the imperial court. We have to chase it to the end."


    Now, Xiuying also felt that the voice was a little familiar. She seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    When Shen Junxiao heard that he was named, he sneered in his heart, and said in a loud voice, "I don''t have any disturbance when Du Shizi is on a job. Congratulations to the son of heaven that he has just returned to Beijing."


    Du Yicheng held up his knife and heard Shen Jun''s quiet response. He raised his foot and kicked the bandit under his command. He then snorted and called for the team to stop.


    Xiuying finally knows who is outside!


    Unexpectedly, it was XIAOBAWANG who returned to Beijing. She was so surprised that she whispered and laughed with Shen Jun: "is it XIAOBAWANG?! Why did he bump into me? Did he find me


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s mostly by chance." Shen Jun smiles and pats her on the back.


    The chance encounter should be a chance encounter, but Du Yicheng must have seen him get on the carriage, and then deliberately surrounded and rushed to come.


    Xiuying didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, and she had a headache. After that, she had better go out less. What Du Yicheng said before she went to the camp, she was still afraid when she thought about it.


    Soon, the sound of horse''s hooves is far away. The Houfu bodyguard and zhi''er ask Xiuying how she is outside the car. Xiuying busy convergence God said nothing, and then let direct Shen family.


    Zhi son and screen son back to the back of the car, the queue slowly left the place of trouble.


    After Du Yicheng was escorted to the prison of Dali temple, he was ready to go back to report to Shangfeng. A hundred households under him ran up to him in a low voice and said, "son of God, the carriage just now belongs to the Marquis of Wu''an. Lord Shen is in the carriage. I don''t know who else is in it. "


    Wu''an Marquis house? Zhou family?


    Du Yicheng raised his hand and gave the hundred households a silver note. Then, with a calm face, he stepped on the horse and went directly back to the military and horse department.


    Shen Junxiao takes Xiuying directly to the second room of the Shen family. When Shen Xiu hears her coming, she rushes forward and takes people away from Shen Junxiao. The two girls are holding hands and laughing happily.


    You''s standing on the edge, inadvertently swept to uncle''s lips slowly pursed straight, the corners of his mouth followed.


    Her ignorant daughter did not know whether to pluck hair from the tiger''s mouth, so the careful liver of others was snatched away. You coughed awkwardly and asked Shen Junxiao to come in and sit down.


    The young man said faintly: "the second sister-in-law is busy. Don''t pay attention to the younger brother. The younger brother will go back to the house to change clothes. When you want to have dinner, you can take me over. "


    Mr. Shen Er is not going home at noon today. You''ll give a loud reply and watch the young man in scarlet official robes leave with his hands.


    How can you like me. You''s eyes are complicated. She always thinks that it''s not true. But when you think of this uncle, who has never shown his scenery, he has been helping the little girl since he was a child. What''s more, listening to her husband''s words means that Shen Jun smiles and knows from the beginning that Yaoyao is not Shen Hong''s daughter.


    She thought about it carefully, but she still felt frightened. If so, what would Shen Jun laugh at would fall in love with Yaoyao.


    Youshi stood for a moment and was in a daze, then shook his head and left. She cares about these things. She also likes to be gentle. It''s because the seniority will be in disorder. What should she do with Feng.


    What a headache.


    Shen Junxiao came home and changed his clothes. Sibao came to the kitchen with a smile. As long as Xiuying comes here to have a meal, Sibao becomes like a kitchen man. He has to tell Shen Junxiao about everything big and small, for fear of mistakes.


    As time goes by, as long as the four treasures arrive in the kitchen and stare, we all know that the third master''s guest has come to visit again, and there is no wrong with the tiny point!


    Shen Jun laughs and slowly buckles. Thinking that the little girl was frightened just now, he orders four treasures to call zhi''er and boil some tranquilizing tea.


    When he had dinner in the morning, Shen Junxiao went to the house next door and robbed the little girl back. Facing Shen Xiu''s appearance of being angry and not daring to speak, he swept his face lightly. Shen Xiu shrunk his neck in fear.


    After waiting for someone else to leave, Shen Xiu chuckles and asks you for his grievance.


    "Mother, how can the third uncle be like this? I''m talking to Yaoyao. He pulled people away without saying a word. Does he really want to cultivate Yaoyao into a female champion


    Listening to her daughter''s silly remarks, you sighed and thought, this is to train you to be an aunt! Finally, he casually played with his daughter and comforted her.


    Xiuying''s head was led to the third room by Shen Junxiao. From time to time, she secretly raised her head to take a look at him. The warmth in his palm made her feel very hot.To the house, naturally are Xiuying''s favorite dishes. Shen Junxiao closed the door, sat down beside her, carefully prepared the dishes for her, and looked at her eating straight, squinting and smiling, his heart was also very satisfied.


    He had to make her plump for five years, but she was much thinner than she was when she was a child. Just holding her, light and fluttering, or when I was a child, the meat was more lovely.


    As a result, Xiuying in someone''s efforts to feed, and eat even sitting uncomfortable, leaning against the Kang do not want to move.

 C281

    "Uncle three is going to be busy for a long time?"


    Xiuying stood up on the pillow, and wanted to make a gap when he spoke.


    Shen Jun laughed and sat beside her, and slowly peel the orange in his hand, ready to give her a snack. He broke the orange in half, and then took out the ribs from the outside, and then fed her to her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s only more than a month from the seal of the court, and things should be done before that."


    Xiuying bit the orange, and his sight fell on his long finger. It was too wasteful to take this life and death hand to peel the orange for her. She sat straight and took a clumsy move to grab the orange in his hand.


    "I''ll come by myself."


    But she didn''t estimate the distance, and almost threw herself on the Kang. Shen Jun smiles and holds her back to the pillow: "don''t move, not to say that uncomfortable."


    Xiuying glanced at him, who told her to eat more: "then don''t you peel orange."


    Shen Jun smiles unknown, so from childhood to big, not all he often peel things to feed her to eat. He ignored it and went on.


    In Xiuying''s eyes, Shen Jun is used to laughing with this tyranny. He never let anyone stop what he wanted to do, and she would let go of his fingers the next time he fed orange in her mouth.


    Shen Jun laughed and hissed.


    Xiuying listened to the thought that the bite hurt, busy to loose his mouth, "I did not use much force."


    Shen Jun smiled and looked at her with his lips silent. He did not make a sound because of pain, but was licked by her soft lips and small tongue, and he was in a state of gain and loss, and did not hold the crisp from the fingertip, so that he flashed to God.


    "Don''t bite later." The voices of the young are hoarse.


    Xiuying mistakenly thought that he was really biting pain, some guilt, low said good. Shen Jun smiled at her face all collapsed, wiped her hands and did not peel orange, sat on her side, raised her hand to touch her low head.


    "No pain, not pain, so you don''t want to bite. After becoming married, you love how to bite. "


    She was not clear that he had a beast in his heart that was about to close. Every time he saw her, he wanted to hug her and kiss her. But she was too young to be polite to love, and he could not do anything else.


    Xiuying heard half of his knowledge and thought it was that he felt so close. Thinking, she had some hot hair on her face, and now she was a bit awkward to get along with, as if she had been raised to a sentence and the relationship between the two people was not as old as before.


    The little girl moved in quietly, and the shoulders they had been leaning against were open with a big gap.


    Shen Jun smiles actually does not want to keep distance meaning, discovers the action of the little girl, also temporarily also is stunned, immediately in the heart head is the same as being blocked. It''s angry and wants to laugh.


    She didn''t understand it at all, and she thought about it!


    He went to see her on his side, and saw that she was going to shrink back, and as soon as he reached out, he took the man back. And without too much fire, let her be as she was, and shoulder by shoulder.


    "What do you think blind? Hide so far. Don''t you come near, but don''t bite. You are not afraid I will kiss you like the last time? "


    Shen Jun smiled and pointed out plainly, and saw the girl''s face red at the next moment, and couldn''t bear to laugh out.


    I''ll be shy.


    He went and held her hand: "my, I am an adult man, and an adult man is more terrible than you think, and I like you so much. Sometimes I can not suppress my emotions to the people I like. I always want to hug you or kiss you, but it will make you abrupt. Now it is a grievance to let you sneak out and see me. "


    He said he would be very busy taking over, and it was a real holiday. Busy is not false, but more do not want to be so sneaky meet, this is not good for her, and very disrespect.


    Besides, Feng is not a fool. When he is always aware, she will feel tired.


    Xiuying listened to his words, the more hot his face was, but she was called to his heart again. Where she has wronged, he never called her aggrieved.


    Xiuying also did not know how he thought, that is, he can not hear him have a similar arrogant tone. He never knew that he was invincible in her heart, and was as strong as the sky on her head, beyond his reach. He didn''t know how important she was in her heart!


    The little girl was in a state of emotional agitation, and the waves that turned up turned into a driving force, and made her sit straight and threw herself on him, and kissed him on her chin.


    After impulse, Xiuying is stupid, Shen Jun laughs and also silly.


    There was still a soft temperature in her chin, and she was lying on him, with her peach blossom eyes open, a face blank and innocent. That delicate appearance, only led to his blood straight, really want to catch her, kiss her hard.


    In the end, there is still a trace of clarity in his mind. Shen Jun smiles and breaths deeply, and carries the little girl who is silly on her. Afraid she wants to think or ashamed to hide, an arm around her, told her to rely on herself.


    "You are so bold that you just want to go against what you don''t want to do. You are not afraid I will destroy your reputation! " He can''t imagine that she took the initiative to change another man!Xiuying was completely awake at this time. The temperature on her face made her even the corners of her eyes red. She was shy. But what he said was not right. She was very brave and went back to the top: "even if it was destroyed by you, you all kiss me. I don''t want to suffer a loss. Can you not... "Don''t admit it.


    But at the end of the tongue in knot, humming can not go on, the head is almost buried in the chest.

 C282

    The little girl is fierce and counseling, Shen Junxiao is really convinced her. I don''t know whether this temperament is fierce or stupid. She rubbed her hair and said, "I''m afraid that you won''t admit it later."


    She has always been a treasure in everyone''s hands. Now she is young. I''m really afraid that she will grow for another two years and meet someone better than him. I''m afraid she''ll look down on him then.


    Xiuying heard this sentence again, and her red eyes were moist. He always held her up to a height, but he himself was too humble. She was angry and took his hand on the shoulder and bit it.


    This is really painful, Shen Junxiao did not fake the inverted breath, do not know why.


    How could he offend this little ancestor again? If he said that he bit people, he would bite them. It''s not that you don''t bite!


    Shen Junxiao saw a red tooth mark on his hand. After biting, Xiuying said: "third uncle, I will say this again. I will bite you hard. You have always been very important in my heart. You are not equal to my parents and brothers. No matter what time, these will not change. "


    "It''s you who have been taking care of me all the time, but it''s not because of your care that I like my uncle. I don''t know when I like you, but this kind of love is not born out of gratitude. I am the one who should be worried. I''m the one who has nothing to do and wants people to clean up the mess, so I don''t like you to talk like that. "


    How lucky she was to have him protect her.


    Shen Junxiao has never heard of his influence on her. Now these words are shocking to him. He is shaking when he loses his posture. There seemed to be a few sparks burning in his heart, slowly burning into a cluster of flames, illuminating every inch of his heart.


    "Yaomi..."


    he didn''t know what to say, so he could only slowly hold her in his arms, put his chin in her hair, and yelled at her.


    Xiuying''s heart was never relaxed. She stretched out her hand to encircle his strong waist. She thought that even if it was a dream, she would have no regrets.


    Xiuying can''t stay outside for a long time. Feng is still waiting for her to go back. She said what she was saying in her heart, but she felt that she was no longer uncomfortable. She was happy with each other, and there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    Before leaving, Xiuying thought of Shen Junxiao''s idea of being abrupt. She wanted to kiss him on the cheek. However, she was blocked by him, and she pointed to her head.


    Xiu Ying was so painful that she covered her head, but the young man raised her lips and said, "no matter how much I like it, I can''t do it now."


    She would hate to think, now can not be, when it can, she will not let him close!


    The little girl left with a little gas, Shen Junxiao looked at the back of her leaving, reluctant and melancholy. I can''t see the little girl for many days.


    ***


    ten days later, Feng received a reply from Zhou Zhen. It can be seen that he paid great attention to all the things mentioned in the letter. After opening the letter and looking at it carefully, the first thing mentioned was about Zhou Xian''s marriage.


    Zhou Yong meant to betroth one of Zhou Zhen''s men to join the army. Of course, Zhou Zhen was not the kind of person who would hide Zhou Xian''s mistakes. It was Zhou Yong''s suggestion, and then he explained the situation to the soldier first.


    Liu, who was 26 years old and had no marriage, joined the army from generation to generation. Now he is the only one in the family. Without the ability, he could not join the army at the age of 26, but he had been in the army all the time, and he didn''t mention marriage, so he was so single.


    Liu Shenjun was also grateful to Zhou Zhen. Zhou Zhenke saved his life several times. After listening to the story, he only said, "the last general didn''t want to love his children. I was the only one in my family. He didn''t think about inheriting his family business. I had been living like that all my life. Since the general intended to marry me, and he was also a high-level man, even if Miss Zhou had made mistakes before, she would be very willing to live with this rude man as long as she understood clearly. Even if she doesn''t want to follow the last general in the future, he will leave. "


    Zhou Zhen felt that he had wronged others, but Liu Shen Jun turned around happily and said that he was going to marry a daughter-in-law, the daughter of general Zhou Yong.


    Zhou Yong is only grateful to see this. This letter also contains the Geng tie of Liu Shenjun, and another letter attached by Zhou Yong, asking Liao to discipline her daughter well. This is her last chance.


    After reading the letter, Feng shuoshed and let Liao''s family call to him immediately. When Liao read the letter, she wept. Zhou Xian was soon called over. Feng also told her to read the letter, but she didn''t say much.


    With tears in her eyes, Zhou Xian kowtowed to Feng for three times, saying that everything was decided by her elders, which was a complete recognition of the facts.


    To this end, Feng told Mrs. Zhou of the letter and Liao''s decision, and Zhou''s face turned green. She didn''t expect that Feng would make her plans yellow.


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Feng said faintly: "the daughter-in-law is just for the sake of peace in the family. The relationship between the Lord and the third master is deep in brotherhood, and with you is also a mother and son. I really don''t want to see a gap between mother and son one day."


    Feng said and left, regardless of how the old man thought about himself. Soon, under Feng''s leadership, Zhou Xian''s engagement was well done. Liao''s mixed feelings helped her to make a dowry for her daughter.Zhou Jiayan was relieved to see that his sister''s affairs had finally been settled. Thanks to Feng''s mother and daughter, they went back to work as an official.


    The days passed like sand between the fingers, and it soon arrived two days before Feng Ziting came out of the cabinet. Both Feng and Xiuying went back to the Duke of the state to help with the work. On the day of make-up, the Shen family sent something. When XiuGuan saw the three words "Shen Xiulian" written on the list, his brow frowned and asked people to take a look at the things sent by the Shen family.


    At first glance, I was almost laughed at.

 C283

    In the big red brocade box, there is a gold step rocking. The hairpin head is a mandarin duck. The mandarin duck is originally a good implication for the married couple, and it is the best mascot to congratulate the new couple on their happiness.


    Shen Xiu felt that this mandarin duck was different from other mandarin ducks. Other people''s mandarin ducks are flying in pairs, but the mandarin ducks on her hairpin face east and West, making a double hairpin, with tassels on their mouths.


    At a glance, this thing is also delicate and innovative, but which family''s mandarin duck is divided into things!


    Just for the sake of originality, Shengsheng breaks down the good moral things into pairs.


    Xiuying looked at the shaking, really want to be angry, good or bad.


    At first, I heard Shen Xiu say that she was good at making jewelry, but she was still the same as before. In order to catch the eye, she was self defeating!


    Xiuying is about to throw the hairpin back into the brocade box, and then see the second room of the Shen family send it. The thing in the second room is a gold lock. It is painted with Kirin to send the children. But Xiuying sees the problem again.


    The other patterns on this gold lock are familiar.


    She had doubts in her mind, and when she asked someone to open the one under Shen Xiu''s name, her face changed.


    There is a golden hairpin with happy eyebrows on it, and the implication is also very good. But the pattern is not the pattern that she wanted to use as a rouge box for the silver chamber in the early years?


    In order to make the magpie look more lively, she specially painted it as if it had just fluttered on the branch, spreading its wings.


    Xiuying suddenly remembered that when she left from the Shen family, she had not told her several paintings in the Silver Tower and put them at the foot of the pen mountain. In a hurry, she forgot.


    What a pity!


    Steal other people''s things to show themselves, but also make a joke!


    In fact, the two things of Shen family''s second room are regular, but the patterns should be more exquisite. They were made by her. Of course, they are exquisite! But Shen Xiulian thought that he wanted to make her stand out. He tried his best to make a mandarin duck step. However, he was only interested in delicacy and novelty. He didn''t know that Sheng Sheng made a joke.


    Xiuying was so angry that she asked Feng to talk about it before and after.


    Feng''s face was not as bad as her face.


    It''s a small matter that Shen Xiulian made a mistake, but it was in the name of the second room of the Shen family. If it is seen by other people in the government, it will be fun. The two families have to split up!


    This is not a curse on the new!


    After thinking about it, Feng could only go to the Tang family to make it clear, and then returned Shen Xiulian''s gift alone.


    Tang is a magnanimous person. After listening to the story, she will not blame the second room of the Shen family. However, Shen Xiulian is remembered by her. Originally this person used to bully Xiuying, which was forgotten, but now it reminds her.


    The Duke of hukuo was very noisy. When you received the return gift, you was very upset. After listening to the accompanying screen Er explaining the matter, he didn''t hold the brocade box in his hand and fell to the ground directly.


    The step shake in the box also fell out, and the golden light of the double step shaking that divided the things stabbed you in a daze.


    Shen Xiulian is really going to make a big mistake!


    Shen Jun laughs that this day, as usual, he went back to his house just before dinner. When he didn''t want to enter the house, he was surrounded by the old servants and wives around old lady Shen, and anxiously said that the old lady had something to ask for.


    Shen Jun smile eyebrow Feng micro cluster, without too much speech, went directly to the Cross Hospital.


    Before entering the door, I heard the sound of weeping inside. When I entered the room, I saw Shen Xiulian kneeling at the feet of the old man, weeping bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" The young man bowed to the old man and asked.


    Seeing her little son coming, Mrs. Shen thought of being disgraced by Shen Xiulian. She was very hot. But now there is no way, can only ask the younger son, see if there is a way to let the Feng family do not care about this matter.


    She also wanted to use this to flatter the girl who was going to leave the cabinet, so that she could follow her granddaughter more.


    I don''t want this fool to screw up.


    Shen Jun laughs and looks at the old man with a deep look: "my son advised his mother not to do anything now, so as not to add jokes, so that the second brother and the second sister-in-law are all misunderstood."


    What the old man didn''t want was such a sentence. Her face was even more ugly. She wanted to say something more. Shen Junxiao didn''t want to talk with him any more.


    Feng only asked people to withdraw the same ceremony, which has already explained that if they have done well in the Duke of the state of hukuo, there is no need for them to add more things.


    The young man left with a word. Old Mrs. Shen trembled with anger and was upset by Shen Xiulian''s tears. She was just about to leave.


    However, Shen Xiulian threw herself up and hugged the old man''s leg and begged: "grandmother, grandmother. Granddaughter has a remedy! The granddaughter knew that she had not told the truth, so it was wrong to borrow the painting pattern of her elder sister. But is big sister really not there? It''s not because the elder sister has recognized it!! I went to beg big sister, I kowtow to her, let her not blame


    Mrs. Shen''s foot, which was supposed to be raised, stopped.


    What is she talking about... Big sister, she... How can this granddaughter know!"How do you know that


    When you came to talk to her just now, no one was there. Mrs. Shen was shocked. Her face was so gloomy that she could drip water. She gritted her teeth and said, "how dare you overhear me talking to your second aunt?"


    Shen Xiulian was shaken by the old man''s gloomy eyes.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but when she heard the word "Yaoyao", she couldn''t help it. This listening finally solved her strange things. It turns out that Shen Xiuying didn''t die by accident. Now she is a legitimate daughter of the Marquis''s house that she can''t touch!!


    Shen Xiulian was frightened by her grandmother, but she still kept her hands open and said in a loud voice: "big sister, she also has some shady things. Why are we afraid of her? It is clearly that she should be afraid of us!! Grandmother... Think about it. Is that right? "


    The angry old lady Shen was stunned again when she heard the speech, and then she slowly sat back on the Luohan bed.

 C284

    There was no happy event in the Duke of Huguo for a long time. Even if Feng Yu was not there, the married daughter was only the daughter of a common family. However, all the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty who should have come and who could not be called the title had come. The Grand Duke of the state was packed to the brim, and all the noise was going to the sky.


    Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Feng were so happy that they kept saving their palms, and they repeatedly expressed their thanks to Tang.


    If not for Feng Yu''s sake, how could her daughter get married so well. This is the envy of Mrs. Feng San. She only hates that she has no stomach and no ambition. She has never had a daughter. When her son marries her daughter-in-law, it will be gone.


    Because this is not to marry a side room girl, it is like the son of a son married.


    Tang''s face of this mountain is also a little surprised, she did not expect to be so many people, in fact, the heart is very uneasy.


    Many people on the list didn''t contact with each other, which shows that everyone in the capital is watching the Duke of protection.


    Originally, it was Feng xiuhao who wanted to carry this cousin to the sedan chair, and he also wanted to make face for her again. However, he was injured, and everyone would not allow him. This fell to Feng Ziting''s brother in law, but Feng Xiuhua''s eyes were bright and straight, and all the brothers of the Feng family were also disconsolate.


    Feng Ziting''s temperament is not as lively as Xiuying. She was very careful when she was a child. She didn''t talk to her brothers much. Now she is married. They are very uncomfortable.


    That night, Feng Ziting''s husband was almost drowned by these brothers. He couldn''t tell where his bed was. It was Feng xiuhao who called back when he saw that his brothers had not returned for a long time.


    Feng Ziting returned to the door on the third day. Before leaving, she helped her husband, who was so drunk that she couldn''t even stand, and left shyly.


    Xiuying is also this time to find out that the original cousin is really not good stubble, silently associated with Shen Jun smile. If Shen Junxiao really wants to marry her one day, she has to find a way not to ask them to do so.


    Thinking, suddenly was pushed to wake up, the whole face burned red, nearly pushed her Feng Shi to see one or two.


    Thinking of Shen Jun''s smile, Xiuying made a calculation with her fingers. She was almost a month away. Although there are occasional letters, but they are only a few words of peace and advice to her.


    Xiuying didn''t feel strong when she thought about it. Last time, when they separated, he still had a face of righteous words, and did not let her have too intimate movements. Although this is very in line with her third uncle''s cold and serious temperament.


    But she didn''t like what she thought. She was a girl''s family, and she had never been so bold, just in front of him.


    Xiuying remembers this account more clearly.


    After Feng Ziting''s return home, Xiuying''s primary and secondary school days are coming. She lies on the Kang and looks at the picture books to pass the boring time. I don''t want to receive a letter from Shen Junxiao the next day. There are also some herbs for nourishing qi and blood. I want her to eat them in a few days.


    Zhi son gives her to see to smile Yin Yin to put up, pour her to make a full face red.


    How can he even remember her childhood, the heart is as sweet as honey.


    I don''t want to see you that afternoon.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Xiulian.


    When Xiuying saw the sad four treasures, her face was expressionless.


    Feng was also in a trance.


    No one would have thought that old Mrs. Shen would come to the door with Shen Xiulian, and still threatened to bring four treasures.


    Four treasure legs soft kneel in front of Xiuying, is really shed tears, the third master will certainly kill him!


    Xiuying also know four treasures difficult, let Zhi son first take him down to rest, and Feng said: "mother, and will meet them, see what they have to say."


    Feng''s face was a little pale. For her, the Shen family was a place she never wanted to recall. She also knew that old Mrs. Shen would dare to come, but she certainly had some plans.


    Feng nodded and asked him to take him to the flower hall in the main courtyard.


    Old Mrs. Shen and Shen Xiulian entered the Marquis''s house, just like Grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden. They were dazzled and smacked their tongue.


    This is a real fortune.


    When she saw Feng again, she was shocked by her grace. If she had not been with people for nearly ten years, Mrs. Shen would not have dared to recognize the people in front of her.


    It was really a dress up, that bearing, that momentum, she thought it was to see the noble people in the palace!


    Old lady Shen''s courage of the original Marquis''s house in Taiyuan was suddenly destroyed, and she became a little timid. Shen Xiulian was even more knowledgeable and did not know how to put her hands and feet.


    Xiuying, who sits on a high seat, is not what Shen Xiulian remembered back then. She was tall, with a face as clear as snow and delicate features. She wore a jewel ring with a size of a pigeon''s egg in front of her. It''s hard to say that she is like snow and jade.


    Shen''s eyes fell on the ground.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so angry at her granddaughter''s carelessness that she became quite sober. Feng''s eyes are still timid, but his thinking is clear. First, he saluted Feng''s family: "I haven''t seen Madame Hou for a long time. Is everything all right?"When the old man opened his mouth, he used a word for a long time, which made Feng''s face change.


    When Xiuying saw her mother''s face was not good, she was annoyed. Even if there was a Shen Jun smiling in the middle, she could not let people deceive her mother again.


    She sneered: "this old lady is really interesting. When did my mother see you. I''m afraid my mother would have no time to pay attention to him if he didn''t recognize him as the Third Master of Shen


    Want to let them leak, easy to grasp the handle, there is no door!


    Xiuying blocked her way back with a word. Old Mrs. Shen choked and sneered. Thinking of the miserable situation of her eldest son, she secretly clenched her teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter if your wife and the girl have lived together, but many people have seen them in Yongping mansion."


    Mrs. Shen made it clear that she was looking for trouble. A word made Feng''s face look even more ugly, but slowly she regained her composure. "I''m afraid the old lady is dazzled and confused me with my younger sister, who is out of the ordinary family? It''s also true that our sisters have been alike since childhood, and it''s understandable to have misread them... "


    " -- it''s my old mother who has been suffering from physical discomfort recently. I''m afraid that she has made a hypochondriac and disturbed Mrs. Hou! "


    Before Feng''s words fell, a clear male voice came in from outside. Shen Jun didn''t expect that he would come soon!


    Almost with Mrs. Shen.


    When Mrs. Shen heard the voice that could no longer be familiar with, she was in a panic.


    How come the youngest son is here? The big aunt is here. She has been lying for a whole day and is about to hang up ~ ~ ~ there is one more to make up for tomorrow.

 C285

    Shen Junxiao''s house has his secret sentry, not to mention the three layers inside and outside, but also dense without omission. In addition to respecting the old mother, the secret sentry was only in the cross courtyard. It was not difficult for him to know who said anything in his house.


    When Mrs. Shen took the four treasures, she was told to wait for his Lian Qing outside the Yamen. He wanted to come to Hou''s house, that is, he and Mrs. Shen were in front of each other. It was just easy to catch up. Even if there was a little girl in Hou''s residence who told him to come directly in advance, he was still a little slow.


    The boy walked quickly all the way, at this time, sweat seeped between his forehead, and his chest heaved violently.


    When Mrs. Shen heard her little son say that she had hypochondriasis, she was in a panic to argue. She was even more prepared to take out the words she wanted to say and scold Shen Jun for being unfilial.


    She''s fighting for her breath now!


    I don''t want to. Feng on the high seat smiles softly. Mrs. Shen feels numb in her scalp. The graceful woman said in a slow voice, "I don''t want the old lady to have such a disease in her old age. I happen to know a great doctor and have a lot of research on this aspect. Seeing that my concubine has been under the care of Lord Shen in the Shen family for a few years, I have asked the doctor to come. "


    When Shen Junxiao heard Feng''s words, he knew that she was angry. She didn''t show it on her face, but she blamed old lady Shen in her heart. What do you do to provoke his future mother-in-law at this time.


    Shen Jun laughed and breathed slowly, and then he bowed to Feng again: "I dare not bother Madame Hou any more. Today is my mother''s impoliteness. It will not happen again next day."


    Old Mrs. Shen was not ill. She was said to be sick. Her son kept lowering her head. She was so angry that she called out: "Feng! If you dare to ask the grand doctor to pollute me and I''m sick, you won''t be afraid that I''ll directly report it to the emperor. No matter how powerful your Feng family and Zhou family are, you''ll have a lot to eat! "


    Xiuying saw that old Mrs. Shen was really crazy today. She frowned and Shen Junxiao was a little angry when she heard her mother out of tune. Originally, she held her hand and stood upright, saying in a cold voice, "mother is going to see the emperor? How about that son taking you directly? "


    "Then my second brother and I will follow you and Shen Hong, who is so painful to your heart, to squat in the labor together, and then sentence them to exile, and the whole family will die in that wild land!"


    "Why do you come here to make trouble? Since you want to make trouble, I will take you to see the emperor now! It happens that I am a servant of the Ministry of punishment. I know the law of my dynasty and can list the major crimes of Shen family! Then list the three major crimes of deceiving the monarch of the three families, so we should not be exiled. We will hold them together, and we will be able to bear your pain in Shen Hong! "


    Shen Junxiao has never been so angry. Even if he is angry, he is still silent and uses forceful means to suppress things. This words is almost his hoarse roar out.


    Old Mrs. Shen prefers Shen Hong. Shen Hong still protects him when he brings out a terrible disaster. Shen Hong didn''t drown him in his previous life, and finally poison him. But because of the mistake of Chai Yang, she told Mrs. Shen to drink the soup, which led to her mother Jane taking over his hand. These are Shen Jun''s smiles, which have been hidden in his heart with hatred and shame.


    If it wasn''t for this, Shen Junxiao was really able to make his mother die in the old house.


    But he was ashamed that the fear and pain of his relatives dying in his hands made him unable to let go of the old mother who was wrong again and again.


    Now old Mrs. Shen is still stubborn for Shen Hong''s sake. She asks Shen Jun to laugh, feel helpless and feel pain free. She is forced to lose her temper on the spot.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t expect that her little son would suddenly be just like a changed person. Her eyes were red and her handsome face was ferocious.


    If it looked like a madman, the old man was frightened and silly for a moment.


    After seeing him coming, Shen Xiulian knew that things could not succeed. At this time, Shen Jun''s smile was so terrible that she rolled her eyes. Shengsheng was scared and fainted.


    When Shen Jun finished laughing and roaring, he raised his hand and took old lady Shen''s hand. He wanted to take her out: "since you only have Shen Hong in your heart, why is my son unfilial? I will take you to Miansheng. You have wrongs to complain, hate to repay hate! My son gave up his life to accompany you. My son is not afraid of the pain of being late! "


    Mrs. Shen, at this time, where there is any threat to Feng''s heart, this will be scared to death. It was Shen Junxiao who woke her up with a roar. At that time, the Shen family had a funeral ceremony. If you make trouble to the emperor, you will cheat you. You really want to kill your head!


    In fact, the Shen family has been on the ship for a long time. They can''t get off the ship at all!!


    Mrs. Shen was scared to death. She was dragged to the door by her son, who lost his cool temper in his anger. She was so frightened that she immediately began to howl. All she said was that she had hypochondria and that she had lost her mind.


    However, Shen Jun didn''t listen to her smile. She was about to go out of the door. Feng quickly stood up to persuade, such a angry Shen Jun smile is also the first time she saw, at the same time is incomparably distressed this young man.


    When he thought of him struggling to support his family, there was an ignorant partisan who was biased towards the old mother. He had only one eldest son in his eyes, and she would have been cold hearted.


    Don''t want Feng''s not to go forward, Xiuying actually threw himself on Shen Junxiao, and hugged his waist and yelled: "third uncle! It''s not worth it. What is Shen Hong? It''s worth your being angry for him! Third uncle, you said you wanted me to go out to play after work. Are you going to break your word? "The little girl''s eyes were red, and her heart ached.


    Her three uncles were forced to be crazy by this ignorant old woman!


    It''s the most painful and powerless thing to be a son of man if he wants to support him. But, like old lady Shen, who is being maintained by her son in all aspects, but still has to push her son down to the fire pit, why should she be a son of man.


    Xiuying hugged Shen Jun with a smile. As she said this, she would not let him go out any more. Mrs. Shen took this opportunity to break free and ran directly behind Feng. As if Feng Shi is her life-saving straw, Feng tried to hold her temper, just did not want to kick people out!


    Shen Junxiao was so stunned by Xiuying, listening to her sob, a voice called third uncle, a voice said that no one loves you, there is a gentle pain you.


    His reason finally a little bit back to Qingming, looked down at the tearful little girl, his eyes were wet, raised his wide sleeves to cover his face, and then leaned against the door panel.

 C286

    You Dao is a man who has tears and doesn''t flick lightly. It''s just that he doesn''t feel sad.


    This is the smile of Shen Jun leaning against the door.


    He has been immersed in officialdom for decades in the past and this life. His heart has been hard as a stone, but now he is still stripped by his mother with a simple knife. The flesh was torn and the pain was gnawing.


    Feng Shi saw that the two people at the door were so sad that they couldn''t help but look at the corner of the eye of Xinmei. Xinmei went forward to lead Xiuying to take Shen Junxiao to the side, and then closed the door for them before returning to the flower hall.


    In the hall, Mrs. Shen was pale and shivering. Feng was really tired of seeing her, but things had to be solved.


    She asked Xinlan to help Mrs. Shen sit down, and asked people to carry Shen Xiu down. In the old man''s uneasiness, she said, "it''s understandable that you are so confused about your age. I''ll forgive you this time. But don''t forget that there are my husband''s people in Shen''s old house. As soon as I give an order, Shen Hong won''t have a broken foot. Maybe it''s the lack of an arm, or even the lack of a clear eye. "


    Feng spoke softly, but she heard Mrs. Shen tremble even more, and the chill on her back came and went.


    Seeing that her face was frightened, Feng chuckled: "you smile young and promising. You have always been clear about your gratitude and resentment. You have taken more care of Yaoyao. That''s why we have had contact with the Shen family again. I don''t want to make you confused. I''ll call it a day when things come to an end. Naturally, you won''t feel as good as you are now when you go back. You can see what you will be like without the protection of your little son and your second son. "


    "The mother of the temple minister, the mother of the maid, these are the honors given to you by your remaining two sons. Without them, you are nothing. "


    With that, Feng left directly, leaving Mrs. Shen paralyzed in her chair.


    In the next room, Xiuying was still holding Shen Jun and smiling. She didn''t move. Shen Jun''s sleeve, which covered his face with a smile, had been put down. The boy''s eyes were red, and everything was as usual, but the little girl holding him was still sobbing and weeping.


    "I''m not sad." He felt her hair hoarse.


    Xiuying buried in his chest and wiped her tears hard. She refused to raise her head and sobbed: "what do you want to do with her? She just comes to make you angry. Is she like a mother? Send her away, or I can''t help looking for someone to beat her up! "


    With resentment, she called the young man to laugh. She leaned over her ear and said, "this is the following offence. You should beat your mother-in-law."


    Xiuying listen to him this will have the mood to tease himself, angry to push him: "that''s not that I love you!"


    Shen Jun smiles and takes her back to his arms and sighs with emotion: "yes, I have to feel my love. You can''t leave me. Then I''ll be left alone


    This saying Xiuying and a sour nose, mouth but hard way: "should leave you, you just blame me for the following offense! Who am I going out for? "


    "It''s obviously unreasonable." Shen Jun laughs again and takes her to one side of the chair to sit down.


    The little girl clings to him and is carried to her lap by him. He took a veil to wipe her face like a cat: "just like you said, it''s not worth being angry, so don''t be angry. Were you scared just now


    Shen Jun thought with a smile that this may be the most impolite time in his life.


    Xiuying shook her head. Where will she be scared, only heartache: "today this matter also some inexplicable, the total feeling also has someone in the instigation."


    Xiuying is not stupid, but Shen Jun is not stupid.


    A good old lady Shen became very fierce. She even thought of coming to the Zhou family to find fault. Naturally, there was a problem. Both of them thought of Shen Xiulian at the same time, although she was the least careful and was frightened to faint.


    "I''ll take care of it." Shen Junxiao thought of what the second master said, Shen Xiulian would definitely cause trouble. This came true. It was too fast.


    "Don''t be angry with her when you go back. It''s not worth it. She is your mother, and now she does nothing for you. "


    She also sued the emperor and wanted to threaten the Zhou family. The old woman was really confused!


    Today, if her father is at home, with her father''s temper, he will directly strangle Shen Hong, and Shen Junxiao''s brother will have to follow the bad luck. She''s afraid to think about it now.


    Shen Jun''s chin reached her hair with a smile and said faintly, "I''m not angry. I have discussed with my second brother. I will buy another house and live with her before I get married. When I get married, I will let her still live in the house and let my second brother take care of her. The title deed is also given to the second brother, who will expand the two houses together. "


    Xiuying didn''t expect that he had already made plans. However, he was more and more distressed to think that these plans were made under the condition that he was aware of Mrs. Shen''s partiality.


    Her face was close to his chest, listening to his heart beating a little faster, she said stiffly, "you still plan so much for her, and she won''t appreciate it at all."


    "As a son of man, what we should do is that we can''t do it any more."


    Shen Jun smiles and sighs. If he wants to marry a little girl, he must not let the old mother follow him. Otherwise, the little girl should be like him and suffer a lot of grievances.


    He couldn''t give up. He just had to be worthy of his heart.At first, he thought he was ruthless, but now that Mrs. Shen made such a scene, he had no burden in his heart.


    Xiuying could still recognize his sadness and looked up at him.


    Young face calm, if she had not seen his gaffe with her own eyes, I am afraid that he could not feel the turbulent emotion in his heart. Looking at it, Xiuying''s eyes turned red again. Unconsciously, she hooked his neck and made him bow his head to touch his face.


    Outside is suddenly spread the core orchid to call the girl''s voice, scared her to suddenly raise her head. It was good to look up, but it hit Shen Jun''s smiling lips. The boy snorted, and his mouth smelled of rust.


    Wait until two people open the door, the core orchid saw the youth hang color mouth corner open eyes. Xiuying lowered her head and whispered, "as soon as you called me, I was in a hurry to open the door. I was nearly knocked down. As soon as my uncle and uncle fished me, I bumped my head into his mouth."


    The core orchid listens to the eye also big open, thought that this is really a disaster free.


    Later, when he met Feng, he laughed and joked with Shen Jun: "that''s great. How can you meet people? Others think that you can work hard, and the servant will be pecked by butterflies."


    Shen Jun''s smile was indifferent, but his ears were slightly hot. Although the two really did not do anything, this is indeed a collision, but he is guilty ah.


    Xiuying is thinking, which butterfly dare peck her third uncle''s mouth, she must tear!

 C287

    Finally, old Mrs. Shen was led away with a smile on her face.


    The second master of Shen also got the news. When he got home, he waited for his younger brother to bring him back. Seeing the old mother''s tearful appearance in the corner of his eyes, and seeing his brother''s whole body as cold as ice, he felt miserable for him.


    On that day, Shen Xiulian was put under house arrest. Shen Junxiao also found a famous mother in the house and asked her to follow him day and night.


    The mother was famous for her ability to learn from those disobedient maids. She used to stay in the houses with stephouses. Some stepmothers asked her to teach the rules on the ground of educating their ex wives and daughters. Often, those women became puppets who pulled strings after they taught them. They did not dare to rebel against the stepmother.


    Now, the Shen family doesn''t need to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. As long as they seek stability and transition, a common woman can only know her duty.


    Shen Xiulian was so detained that people could hear her weeping from the window in the middle of the night. After Mrs. Shen had gone out for a while, she stayed in the cross yard. Even if sometimes you''s guests invited, she refused, only because she was not well.


    In this way, the busy Shen family was very quiet in the middle of December.


    On this day, Hou Fu received another letter from Zhou Zhenlai, saying that everything was OK in the border area. It was winter. The Tartars retreated when they saw that the attack was invalid. The enemy has returned to Datong.


    In other words, there may not be a major war in the spring.


    Feng felt a little relieved and Xiuying was relieved. In her memory, the real time of war and turbulence in this dynasty was not these years, but after she got married. There are at least two years left to calculate the date.


    In the Imperial Palace, Fengdi also received home letters. He used to value Zhou and Feng as two generals. Looking at the good news, he felt that he had a good way of using people and was in a good mood.


    Recently, apart from the gradual stability of the border, what he was most pleased with was that the Ministry of accounts had filled in a lot of money.


    Shen Jun laughs at the first "emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce" in the front, and Li Qingzhao''s three strategies later. In the past two months, the Ministry of accounts has actually accumulated two million taels of silver.


    Facing the deficit of tens of millions, this is still a small number, but it is enough for Fengdi to be happy. How can the gap not be blocked if it continues like this?!


    Therefore, Hubu and Liu Yun, the second leader, were all in the limelight for a while, and Li Qingzhao, who had made great contributions, was frequently summoned by Emperor Feng to talk to him.


    In contrast, Chen''s first assistant became much more low-key and seemed to have been overshadowed by Liu Yun, which could be seen every day except when the cabinet discussed business and approved red flags. Well, Liu Yun is the first assistant.


    On this day, Shen Jun laughed with the Minister of Hubu, Mr. Dong, together with the Dali temple and the inspector general''s office to make a final report on all the major cases of this year. Mr. Dong is a Bachelor of Wuying hall, who is responsible for the position of secretary of Hubu. Here, he is the highest official position, and he should be in charge of telling the emperor one by one.


    All these major cases have been sentenced, and those who copy their families, exile and behead have been implemented. Emperor Feng also knew about them in the trial process, but after hearing the statement, Zhu Yin was completely finished.


    They left with their files in their hands. They thought that this year they would finish their preparation before the seal was sealed. The rest of the cases were not clear, and they were all scheduled to be discussed next year.


    At this time, Emperor Feng left Shen Jun''s smile.


    Master Shen Er led a group of officials out of Dali temple. Some worried, he looked back and left quickly.


    Shen Jun smiles and stands in the magnificent hall in his right crimson official robe, just like a touch of thick cinnabar added to a group of brocade clusters. Fengdi looked at his young face. His eyes were low, and his face was subdued, but his posture was straight, like fine steel that could not be broken.


    This young man is again low eyebrow to collect eyes, the body always has not humble not arrogant momentum.


    Fengdi looked at him for a long time, and then he sat down with a smile.


    Shen Jun smile still look indifferent, thank you generous fall to do, lift a robe, Fengdi all feel his high spirited. Before that kind of other people''s children really good sense of difference again came to my mind.


    His several sons are excellent, but compared with Shen Jun''s smile, they are really inferior.


    Fengdi''s face softened and he said in a loud voice, "I heard a few days ago that your Shen family and Feng family are actually related by marriage, but the two families are estranged for some reason."


    Shen Junxiao waited for this for a long time, and finally came to Fengdi to ask about it in person. As early as last time, he asked Huang Chaoqi not to hide his whereabouts. Now, Emperor Fengdi has delayed his birth for nearly two months.


    Shen Jun laughs at Fengdi, holding his fist, and calmly replies: "my majesty, the two families are indeed related by marriage. My eldest sister-in-law is a girl from the commoners of the Duke of protection, and she is sister to Mrs. Wu''an Hou."


    Fengdi seemed very interested. He also knew that the old Duke protector was young and romantic. He could not count the number of children born from the common people, let alone those who died young. What''s more, the old Duke of hukuo never gave high marriage or high marriage to the sons and daughters of the common people, which made him feel very relieved, so he did not pay attention to these.


    The emperor said, "I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s a platoon, and how to make your two families have no contact."


    Shen Jun laughs in the heart already has the speech, will three to have no careless words to Fengdi one by one said.Feng Di heard that the Shen Feng family had an accident to visit his relatives, and he was a little worried: "I know the nature of the old Duke of protecting the country. I have never valued the sons and daughters of the common people. After so many years of marriage, he finally got his father to meet him once, but he died on his way. I don''t know that the old protector of the state is not sad. I''m afraid there is. Otherwise, I don''t want to see your Shen family. "


    The emperor looked very interested. Shen Jun sighed with a smile. His nerves were tense. Fengdi will not talk about this matter for no reason, and he will talk about Shen Hong''s house.

 C288

    Fengdi didn''t expect that the Lord Shen was still very timid. He even bullied the daughter of the Duke of protection. He was stunned. No wonder there was no communication between the Lord Protector and the Shen family.


    If it was him, he would have called directly.


    After listening to the eight trigrams, Emperor Feng''s tone suddenly changed. He seemed very eager: "you''ve gone to the Duke''s office to protect the state again. Have you repaired the two families? If not, I''ll be an East man and invite the old Duke of protection to come here, and you''ll die of your gratitude and hatred with a drink. "


    As an emperor, how could he have the time to make such a peace affair? It was just a trial. Shen Jun laughed and knew that it was time to come. The emperor''s suspicions finally broke down.


    The young man boldly raised his head and took a look at the emperor. In his gentle smile, he knelt down in front of the emperor with his red face.


    Feng Di was surprised and felt that he was wrong. He asked, "why is Aiqing?"


    The young man kowtowed, and his clear and smooth voice rang out: "I dare not deceive the emperor. I licked my face and went to see Deputy envoy Feng. In fact, I fell in love with the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu''an."


    Like... Who do you like?!


    Fengdi was also confused by the sudden appearance of his heart. He opened his mouth and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Wei Chen will excuse to explore the injury of deputy envoy Feng because he likes Zhou Ying, the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu''an." Shen Jun smiles and kneels on the ground, his ears are red.


    Feng Di widened his eyes and went to see the young man in front of the imperial case and looked at his embarrassment in his eyes. That belongs to the young emotion, shy to speak, but also with impulse, he saw really. Fengdi was also young and liked girls. He could tell whether it was true or not.


    He looked at it for a long time, and then he burst into a laugh: "people all say that the young servant boy has a pure heart and few desires. His heart is only for the sake of the people. It turns out that Lord Shen, who has a clear wind and bright moon, actually has a girl''s home that he adores!"


    Shen Junxiao seemed to be a little embarrassed by the smile, and he called the emperor in a low voice.


    Feng Di was more happy when he saw this, then he broke his hands and made a series of calculations. He said, "you Shen family and Feng family have in laws, Feng family and Zhou family are by laws. In this way, Wu''an Hou''s Di daughter is not your cousin?! You really like it. You like such a little generation. "


    Shen Jun''s face was flushed with laughter. He was joked and said, "it''s just a matter of high official rank."


    "Zhou Zhen is not at home, you can''t see your sweetheart, so you run to the hukuo mansion?" Emperor Feng thought of Huang Chaoqi''s report that day. Feng''s mother and daughter were also in the Shen family.


    The young man pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Feng Di asked again, "when did you see Wu''an Hou Di''s daughter? I like it!"


    "It''s a coincidence. It was Hou Di''s daughter in Wu''an who met her niece in a newly opened Rouge shop in Beijing. They had a good time talking with each other and later found that they were still relatives. Wu''an Hou Di''s daughter has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She doesn''t pay attention to the elder''s affairs. Wu''an Hou''s wife is also very good-natured and doesn''t stop the two little girls from going there. "


    "Wu''an Hou''s Di daughter sometimes goes to Wei Chen''s second brother''s house. Wei Chen has seen her in the second elder brother''s house... Several times, Wei Chen..."


    SHEN Junxiao said finally, as if he could not speak, he stopped.


    Feng Di laughed again: "Shen Jun laughs, Shen Jun laughs, but you go on talking."


    Shen Junxiao just didn''t say it. He knelt down on the ground. He said half truth and half falsely, so smooth, there is no need to go on, just to achieve the goal. As long as Feng Di no longer doubts, and he can be fair and aboveboard and Zhou Feng two families can be!


    Feng Di saw the young man kneeling straight there, and motioned for Wen Heng to help him up. His face was really painful with laughter. He thought it was the Shen family that had something else on their mind, or that the Shen family was actually secretly associated with the Zhou and Feng families. A few days ago, something happened to the Zhou family, but he asked Shen Jun to laugh to investigate the case.


    No wonder he is suspicious. As an emperor, he has to prevent these officials from really dominating the world!


    Zhou and Feng''s forces are strong enough. With the Shen family, it is definitely a help. But now Shen Jun said with a smile that it was all after the case that he didn''t need to suspect. What''s more, Feng and Zhou''s family were embarrassed by his daughter.


    The two families are definitely not going to get married, and he has some guilt.


    Feng Di''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He looked at the young man who sat down with his hands and pursed his lips. Then he asked, "Shen Shilang has confessed with me. Do you want me to be a matchmaker?"


    Shen Junxiao listened to the heart move, said that the excitement is not without. As long as he follows should, then he and the little girl''s matter absolutely became, but this kind of time, he can''t answer!


    He was busy kneeling again, and his tone was anxious: "I dare not let the emperor open this golden mouth. The Duke of the state of protection is not satisfied with Wei Chen. The Marquis of Wu''an thinks that Wei Chen is not worthy of the girl on Thursday. The emperor loves him so much, but where can he push the emperor to the fire pit. What''s more, the melon is not sweet. Wei Chen doesn''t know what the girl wants on Thursday. The girl on Thursday is young now, and he doesn''t know what kind of face to ask. "


    "You said that as if I were a matchmaker, Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen would be dissatisfied with me. You are a two list Jinshi, and now you are a top three. You are not worthy of that Thursday girl Fengdi heard his voice cold hum, as if to blame him for not being sensible, "you should not now, don''t marry the girl later, and then run to me to cry.""I dare not." Shen Jun said with a smile and a sigh, "Wei Chen''s current position as a chamberlain is all due to the emperor''s love. I think that when I have more achievements, I will go to ask the girl on Thursday. If the girl is willing to... I will have the courage to bother the emperor to open a golden mouth


    It''s an honor for the emperor to marry.


    After hearing the speech, Feng Di looked at him again, and finally said faintly, "I think you are not only unhappy with the girl''s family, but also afraid of Zhou Zhen."


    "Therefore, if the minister asks again, the emperor will take pity on him. Don''t let slip a word in front of Duke Huguo or marquis Wu''an. It is estimated that the minister will have to break his legs by Marquis Wu''an. "


    The boy said miserably, Fengdi was amused again, and his brain made up for Zhou Zhen''s angry gesture of waving his stick. That rude man, maybe he will break Shen Jun''s laughing leg!


    Feng Di waved his hand and said, "I don''t have much time to take care of the private affairs of your ministers. Go back and think about how to make girls happy."


    Shen Junxiao got up and left.


    As soon as he left the palace, he ordered Lian Qing: "tell Shoufu that Liu Yun and Li Qingzhao have made moves."


    He did not believe that Fengdi did not have him for two months. Now he suddenly remembered it. Most of the time, there was some kind of trick in the plot to make him suspect.


    After Shen Jun left with a smile, Emperor Feng held the string of pearls and recalled everything he had just done. First, he laughed and said to Wen Heng, "Wen Heng, what do you think I really do as a matchmaker. Shen Jun laughs that he is a little cold. Today, when he looks at him, his chest is also hot. When people ask for something, they will be grateful if they give them. "


    Wen Heng turned his little eyes and said with a smile, "look at me, servant. In fact, Shen Shilang is really a talented person who can''t be seen in a hundred years."


    He will certainly join the cabinet in the future. What Fengdi wants to break most is the situation that the senior cabinet members are disobedient. The people that emperor Fengdi wanted to train himself should be truly loyal to his minister. Today, the fourth watch was made up for yesterday''s share. Our third master''s face on the light, in fact, the most ghost essence, two people''s happiness across further!

 C289

    Last night, in the middle of the night, there was a sound of light hitting tile trees in the streets of the capital. When people opened the window at dawn, it was snowing in the middle of the night.


    Now the snow has not stopped, the cold wind rolled, fluttering Susu, the world is a white, jade carved silver.


    Ping''er was also surprised to see such a heavy snow, and was immediately very happy to go back to his room and say to Xiuying, "girl, it''s snowing heavily outside. It''s white and beautiful."


    Xiuying has just finished her face and is applying ointment to her face. She is interested in hearing it. She runs to the Kang and opens a window.


    Only a gap in the window, there is wind and snow blowing in the face, and the snow flakes are like goose feathers. Zhi son let her see will be busy to close, supporting her under the Kang: "girl can not stay for a long time, will catch a cold."


    "I don''t know how much it snowed this year, but now it''s going to rain. It''s still a heavy snow. The year of Zhaoxue Ruifeng will surely be a year of harvest next year. "


    She said with a straight smile, very happy.


    As long as the annual harvest is good, there will be grain reserves. Her father is in the front line, so he is not afraid of the problem of supply.


    But Beijing is so cold, and I''m afraid the northwest is even more miserable. She sighs softly as she thinks.


    It is said that men are determined to make contributions, but they are all fighting with blood and life.


    When pinger saw her, her son sighed and did not understand. She just said with a smile, "girl, don''t worry about people''s livelihood. Don''t you really want to be a female champion and become a female official again?"


    Recently, Xiuying has never been out of the house again. She is always reading books from Shen Jun smiling at home, or copying homework, which is no different from Zhou JIACHU in the second room. The servant girls also teased and said that the girl wanted to be the champion in the examination.


    Xiuying glanced at her. She turned her pearl and said with a smile: "our screen son is more and more nagging now. I think it''s time to find a marriage for you and ask you to nag your husband."


    Screen son was immediately teased into a big red eye, cautious strange called the girl, carrying just Xiuying washed water out.


    Xiuying is happy to smile, a pair of black eyes also peep at zhi''er, really see zhi''er, and then wave her hand: "girl, don''t look at the maid, I don''t nag, I don''t marry!"


    This time, the little girl can be amused again, straight smile on the Kang.


    "Why don''t you want to marry one or two? You''re not piling you up in the fire pit. Naturally, you''re looking for a good marriage! In the new year, the big ones will be 16-7! "


    Xiuying was puzzled after laughing.


    She asked two servant girls, how to say are not willing to marry, just like Feng''s heart orchid Xinmei. In fact, after all these years, from the Shen family to the Hou family, even if they know more, they have treated them as relatives. What can they fear.


    Zhi son went up to help her, helped her hold the hairpin, said: "girl, we can''t leave you, you don''t want to talk about it. On the contrary, Sheng Sheng made Ping''er and me worried. "


    Xiuying heard what she thought again. She wanted to persuade her again, but after thinking about it, she closed her lips. At this time, Feng sent a little girl.


    "All of a sudden, it snowed, and the veranda in the mansion was covered with ice. People were digging ice. The old lady doesn''t have to pay her respects. She told you to stay in the house today, and you can go out later


    The little girl was articulate and cute. Xiuying saw her face turned white with cold, so she was asked to take her to roast the fire and have a cup of hot tea before going back.


    The little girl gratefully went on, but Xiuying regretted that she went back to live in the yard these two days.


    Feng''s former son was not comfortable when she was a child. She didn''t want Xiuying to sleep on the Kang, so she went back to her house. Now she is still trapped in a snow. She wants to stay alone for half a day.


    She thought it was boring, so she counted with her fingers. It was almost a month before Shen Jun laughed.


    There are few letters recently, and the previous dynasty was so busy.


    Early in the morning, Shen Junxiao, who arrived at the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment, suddenly sneezed. Fu Ling was scared and handed over her handkerchief: "your Lord is cold. It''s snowy today. The sedan chair is walking slowly. You don''t like to have charcoal fire in it."


    With Shen Jun smile side for a long time, Fu Ling is aware of his habits. They were all shivering with cold, but Shen Jun was smiling, and there was no thicker clothes inside and outside. The young man had enough firepower.


    Shen Junxiao took over and wiped his nose, "it''s just itching for a while, maybe someone talks about it." Then he put the handkerchief into his sleeve and said, "this one is dirty. I''ll pay you a new one another day."


    "My Lord, a piece of silk is worth a lot of money."


    Fu Ling laughs and thinks that it must be someone who has a grudge and is playing tricks on them. Shen Junxiao''s skill in the Ministry of punishment is well known. In his case, no matter whether you are a senior official or a member of the royal family, as long as the evidence is confirmed, you can be convicted of any crime.


    It has never been selfish.


    I don''t know how many of them scolded him later.


    Shen Junxiao did not speak much any more. He used to be reticent in front of outsiders. He sat down behind the desk and began to look at the envelope. I don''t know how the boy looked at the Li character and then thought of something. The smile was more gentle and wrote a letter."There is no spirit without plum without snow, and there is no poetry without snow. If you have a gentleman but no Qing, you can enjoy the snow and admire Mei Qing. "

 C290

    "It''s OK to appreciate the snow and Mei Qing on the Double Tenth..." Xiuying received the simple letter, and looked at the words of the youth swimming dragon and Phoenix, and chuckled.


    The man was serious, and changed the famous poet''s poem. He said it was numb. Who said that he was cold and would not coax the girls, so if the poem was changed into a mess, I''m afraid all the girls would have to scream.


    What is thinking into the bone.


    He has no shame.


    Looking at the three words, Xiuying felt old and hot. She folded the letter and hid it in a locked box in the cabinet. After counting the days, the day after tomorrow will be 20. Does she want to talk to Feng first?


    But in the letter, Shen Jun smiles and doesn''t mention it. Xiuying thinks that she will do nothing well, otherwise the third uncle will definitely mention it.


    The original chaotic thoughts were clear and bright, and Xiuying was on the Kang peeling oranges to eat. From time to time, there are still three words in my mind. The oranges in my mouth can''t stop her sweet heart.


    Suddenly she had a ridiculous idea.


    In the past life, did her third uncle like her?


    But... It''s not right. In the past life, they were really nephews and uncles. But his third uncle didn''t like any girl in his previous life.


    She couldn''t help thinking again.


    Before lunch, the frozen ground of Zhou''s house had been cleaned up completely. Xiuying had to get out of the house and go slowly to Feng''s.


    I don''t want anyone to be in Feng''s house as early as possible. Liu, the aunt of the second room, is very happy. Even if she wears a dark coat which is not old and new, it can''t cover her good look.


    Xiuying called out to her aunt. Feng pulled her to her side and sat down. She heard the good news that her second sister-in-law, Xu, was pregnant.


    Xiuying was also excited to smile: "this is how long, I have a little nephew!"


    Feng took the little girl who was so excited that she stood up and sat her down: "what are you shouting at? Your little nephew is still in his mother''s stomach for two months. Don''t shout."


    In ancient times, the fetus was not released in March for fear of disturbing the fetus.


    Liu can distinguish between sincerity and hypocrisy, but Xiuying''s performance is very fond of. She pursed her lips and laughed: "how can children understand these things? She is also happy for her brother and sister-in-law."


    Feng Shi also laughs: "the mansion has not had the happy event for a long time, the old lady that listened to also can be happy."


    Speaking of this, Liu''s smile faded a little: "I''m afraid that the old lady thought JIACHU didn''t study hard, and Xu went to disturb him."


    Zhou JIACHU could not see Xu until seven or eight days later. Xu''s family was pregnant like this. It was hard to avoid that Zhou''s old man would be confused with his thoughts.


    "This is a happy event. It''s Xu''s stomach fighting for courage. There''s no other way to say it." Feng comforted Liu and said, "I''ll go with you to report the good news."


    Xiuying didn''t get involved in her mother''s sister-in-law. She stayed in the main courtyard and waited for her to come back.


    A letter from the protector of the state government sent a letter saying that the cousin of the Tang family had already arrived in the capital. It was originally scheduled to arrive in early December, but it was delayed for a few days because the old husband of the Tang family was ill before leaving.


    This letter is to ask Feng when he is free to get together at the Duke of the state.


    Xiuying asked the messenger to take a rest and wait for Feng to come back.


    Feng quickly returned from Mrs. Zhou''s yard. Her face was calm. Xiuying couldn''t figure out whether the old man said good or bad things. Just listen to her and the messenger that it will be cleaned up and go back to her mother''s house.


    Xiuying heard it. Sure enough, her grandmother still said bad things. Her mother didn''t want to stay at home.


    She left her small mouth and obediently listened to Feng''s instructions and packed up to go to the Duke of Huguo.


    Feng went out of the mansion in the snowy weather. When he arrived at the Duke of the state, the old lady and Tang clan saw it all at once. The old man hugged his daughter and said, "are you angry again? Don''t lie to me. I know that."


    Feng knew his mother was shrewd, but did not refute a word. Tang Shi is also angry, but today her niece and nephew are here. She also makes a scene of anger for fear of scaring the delicate girl.


    Xiuying stood behind her elders and soon noticed a little girl. Willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, white skin, waist fiber, good a girl with water spirit.


    It''s different from the delicate beauty of the northern girl''s family. Even if Shen Xiulian''s appearance is so soft as to make people feel pity, he doesn''t have the tenderness of the girl in front of her.


    This is the inborn temperament. It''s like being scared to speak up.


    Xiuying did not open her mouth for a while. When Tang''s family invited people to introduce her, she called out to her cousin with a smile.


    Tang Yiyi has heard of this snow jade man''s cousin in front of her. Everyone said that her eldest son''s cousin wanted to marry her, but later it was himself.


    She looked at this little girl who was only 13 years old. She was curious and had a strange feeling in her heart. The family didn''t hide it from her. They told her everything in Beijing. In fact, Feng xiuhao was moved by Zhou''s cousin and asked her not to do anything that her cousin didn''t like when she arrived in Beijing. You should get along well with your cousin this week. Don''t get sour and spoil the big things.After Xiuying''s cousin, Tang Yiyi looks at her heart and hair. But in her clear eyes, if she knows something. Guess Tang Yiyi should have known all about Beijing.


    Fortunately, Tang Yiyi soon laughs at her, and there is nothing strange about getting along with her. Xiuying slowly puts down her heart and treats this future cousin with a sincere heart.


    Soon, the wounded Feng xiuhao came back as an errand. He came all over the snow to greet the old man. When he went into the house, he heard that Tang Yiyi had already entered the mansion. As expected, when he entered the house, he saw the girl sitting with the little girl and talking with him.


    His eyes quickly passed over her and saluted the elders in the hall. Tang Yiyi saw the tall young man coming into the room. He was handsome and flustered.


    This cousin is much stranger than she thought.

 C291

    "Cousin."


    In the hall, Feng xiuhao is led by the Tang family and is trying to meet his unmarried wife.


    The young man''s expression was indifferent, and he clasped his hands and bowed to her. Tang Yiyi jumped up from his chair and gave him a blessing in a hurry.


    The elders laughed when they saw the situation. Tang''s smile, secretly cast eyes can not see the mood of the son, heart sigh, but after all, her niece is also excellent.


    She doesn''t call her son a bully.


    After the two men met formally, Xiuying stood up slowly, saluted Feng xiuhao and called out cousin Hao.


    Feng xiuhao''s face was as normal as usual, and he was fond of clapping her head with his hand: "I don''t see you in some days. Why don''t you look like a girl who is going to be 14 at the turn of the lunar new year, but how can she grow up?"


    "I have a long one, and the skirt is short! It''s all new. " Xiuying is afraid that she is not tall.


    She had been short in the previous life, and she was the shortest among the Shen family sisters. Even Shen Xiu''s smile was half her head higher than her. She was worried.


    Feng xiuhao saw her anxious look but smile, "that''s my cousin''s awkwardness."


    Xiuying''s face was not happy. Feng xiuhao took a small object from her body. It was a face doll.


    "Here you are. The vendor is hiding under the eaves. I saw that he was so cold that I bought them to the children around the edge. This is for you alone


    The face doll is a silly ugly man with a charming and charming expression. Xiuying took the thanks.


    But after taking over, my heart was pounding.


    Today, Tang''s cousin came, but Feng xiuhao only sent her something. Would she misunderstand her. Xiuying felt that the things in her hand would burn.


    Not wanting to, Feng xiuhao took a step to the side and took out a brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to Tang Yiyi, who was stunned.


    "This is a gift for my cousin. I should have picked up my cousin and went to the city today, but I can''t leave the palace at will. Don''t blame my cousin. "


    Tang Yiyi looked at the brocade box, and was shocked. She didn''t know why she wanted to cry. After receiving the gift, he tried to calm down and thank Feng xiuhao.


    Feng xiuhao nodded, and then left to go back to the room to change clothes. Before he left, he turned to listen to the lively voices in his ear room. His grandmother said that his face was cold and his heart was hot, and he could hurt people most.


    He looked at the snowy sky in silence, and then he lifted his feet and left.


    Tang Yiyi actually understood. Feng xiuhao gave Zhou''s cousin a face man. He also said that he bought it on the street and gave her a more valuable and solemn gift. He told her that he valued her.


    But she also knew that all these things were what Feng xiuhao had done. If not, he can give her the brocade box first, and then give things to Zhou''s cousin, which also tells her that Zhou''s cousin is still very important in his heart. Only the relationship between the two is only brother and sister, only brother shopping will be so casual, just coax sister happy.


    Tang Yiyi holding the brocade box, I do not know whether to celebrate his attitude towards his own value, or to envy Zhou''s cousin. That man is his heart.


    Everyone thought that the heavy snow would stop soon, but it didn''t stop until the evening. Feng thought about it and didn''t go home. So he stayed in the Duke of the state for a night and went back to his residence after breakfast the next day.


    Xiuying arrived at the main room with her front foot. Before her cloak was taken off, someone outside told her that Lord Shen was coming.


    Feng''s surprise, Xiuying heart pounding.


    He came by appointment, or in person!


    The boy was soon invited into the house.


    Shen Jun laughs to Hou''s house, which is always a side door and also a way to avoid people''s eyes and ears.


    He wore a black cloak and took off his hat when he saw Feng. His black color made his facial features more profound.


    He saluted the woman. Feng''s thought is crooked, ask him anxiously: "how come, but what''s the matter?"


    Shen Jun laughs that since Zhou Zhen left, he has gone to the Sanbao hall. No wonder the Feng family would want to be poor. Shen Jun''s smile was stunned at first, and then he lost his smile. He was somewhat embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''m here today to see the snow. Mr. Dou laughs that he is in the hot spring Chuang Tzu outside of the city. The plum blossoms of Chuang Tzu are very pleasant. When he invited him, you smile and think that you are always afraid of cold, and it''s good to bubble in the hot spring. "


    "It would be too tiring for Dou to get old." Feng hesitated.


    "No way." The young man said with a smile, "old Dou has seen Yao Yao since he met him. In private, he looks at him as his granddaughter. A few days ago, he said that Xiao Kai was annoyed by her when she was in Beijing. Now that she is home, the Houfu is empty. Mr. Dou thought with a smile that old Dou would be happy to take Yaoyao. You should lend me Yaoyao and ask me to make the old man happy. "


    Feng was amused by him. Ordinary people who don''t like to talk seldom say so in front of her, and she also knows about the Dou family. If you are old, you will feel lonely.


    She smiles to answer next, let servant girl go again to prepare thing for Xiu Ying, secretly ask her to follow Shen Jun to smile out of the mansion. Of course, the Houfu also sent a team of bodyguards to follow in secret. This is just to let go.Xiuying was so let out of the door, she sat in the car some can not discuss, blink and Shen Jun smile said: "you can really fierce, my mother is not suspicious of it!"


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at her in silence: "in fact, I am guilty of falsehood in my heart. I am the daughter of abduction."


    Xiuying immediately laughed. The more she laughed, the more she couldn''t stop. Shen Junxiao just flashed in the eyes of embarrassment and guilty, she can see clearly.


    Shen Junxiao was also about to stretch her expression. She lifted her hand and knocked her head to let her sit down. She sighed: "I don''t know when your father will be back."


    When he came back, even if he was going to break his leg, he had to bring it to the surface. Otherwise, on the day of the incident, it is estimated that the problem can not be solved by breaking two legs. Moreover, his little girl will be 14 next year, and how many eyes are staring at him outside.


    He has a headache when he thinks about it.

 C292

    The road to the countryside was not easy because of the heavy snow yesterday.


    The snow creaked under the pressure of the horse''s hooves and wheels, and the carriage bumped from time to time, which made Xiuying unable to sit well.


    Shen Jun smiles to see her seven slant eight fall, can only sit to her side, and then extended an arm to embrace her shoulder, let her be able to take advantage of the situation to rely on themselves.


    Even if it is intimate action, he is still restrained, dare not embrace full, just let her just be able to lean on his side. It''s kind of like an old hen spreading her wings, protecting her chicks under her wings.


    Xiuying didn''t find anything wrong at first, but after every jolt, she was obviously closer to him, but once she was conscious, they still kept a little distance.


    She looked up at him. The boy with a firm chin first came into view, then his straight lips, and then she saw a few beads of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    There''s something else she doesn''t understand when she sees this. This person is afraid of being abrupt with her, and secretly maintains a certain distance with strength, but she doesn''t mind.


    He used to hold her very well.


    Xiuying looked up and jumped into his arms in another jolt, then hugged her tightly.


    Shen Jun''s body was obviously stiff with a smile. He looked down at her and stuck to her little girl like a plaster. She said helplessly, "Yaoyao."


    "Third uncle, I''ve got a lot of bumps in my waist."


    The little girl rubbed her cheek against his chest, causing the boy to take a deep breath.


    "I''ll give you a pillow, and you''ll lean for a while."


    Shen Jun said with a smile that he would do it. He did not dare to accept the favor of the beautiful woman. He put the silver red and golden big welcome pillow in the car to her side, and then stood up and sat on her left side. In this way, Xiuying was leaning on the pillow, but her head was still half on his shoulder.


    Xiuying: "she''s all out of her old face, but he... She''s tightening her lips, glancing at the expressionless man, and simply closing her eyes. She has a hot face. She is calm and calm.


    Shen Jun laughs and stealthily uses Yu Guang to sweep the past. Seeing that the little girl has no more small movements, he closes his eyes and takes a rest. He is relieved.


    In fact, his heart is also some empty, he also want to hold her in his arms to say love words, but now he can''t do it.


    Zhou Zhenna has not passed the pass, he dare not be presumptuous again.


    The carriage went all the way to the mountains. In the monotonous sound of stepping on the snow, Xiuying fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well when she was in Huguo mansion yesterday.


    When he got to the place, Shen Jun laughed and found that the little girl was still sleeping peacefully. After thinking about it, he reached for her cloak and wrapped her tightly. Not willing to wake her up, in the end will be a close embrace of people from the car.


    Knowing that they were coming, Mr. Dou was in a good mood to go to the screen wall to meet them. He didn''t want to see the young man in his arms.


    "Asleep?" The old man could see what was going on and couldn''t help laughing.


    He also said that he wanted to listen to the girl''s sweet cry for the first time.


    Shen Jun nods with a smile. The servant immediately leads him to a wing room. Zhi''er Ping''er follows her closely. After Xiuying is placed on the bed, she goes around to cover her slippers.


    Shen Jun laughs and exits the room.


    A servant was waiting in the yard, saying that the Marquis was listening to the snow Pavilion.


    Shen Junxiao is also familiar with this place. When he was a child, he was sent here by his father and became a teacher of the old man. After the death of Lord Dou, he often lived here alone for a day or two.


    Along a row of snow pressed bamboo in the past, goodbye rockery pool, listen to snow Pavilion also arrived.


    The pavilion is an octagonal pavilion that can hold the size of two tables. Now bamboo curtains are hung around the pavilion to keep out the wind. The tiles of the pavilion are covered with Kaikai snow.


    Inside is not just Dou Laohou ye a person''s figure, Shen Junxiao heard the laughter, Meifeng did not move to pick up the steps.


    Within five short steps, he could see all the scenes in the pavilion.


    "Why don''t you come here sometime?" Shen Jun smiles and salutes the old man. He chooses a place to sit down.


    Jiang Hao listened to his half questioning tone and said with a smile, "how can you come? I can''t come?" "Say still look at him behind," how is your attendant little girl? "


    "The road is bumpy and has stopped."


    Jiang Hao rarely heard that he was willing to explain these things to himself. He was surprised and said, "it''s a little girl, delicate."


    Old Duke Dou was a little surprised to see that his nephew and nephew were not targeted this time, but he was also happy in his heart. At least I can talk.


    The old man said, "this boy still wants to go out to sea in this weather. My people caught him back. I''m not sure if I don''t look at him."


    Going to sea?


    Shen Jun glanced at the past with a smile: "the one who asked you to go again?"


    The young man''s sword eyebrows went into the temples, and the Phoenix eyes were sharp. Jiang Hao''s heart was awe inspiring. He raised his face and said, "you are really wide now! And I''m in business! "


    "Although the imperial court has not explicitly stated the ban on the sea in recent years, it has all closed the ferry, and although it does not investigate the bold businessmen who went out to sea to seek gold, if it is really mentioned, it will be stripped of its skin. Besides, you''re not looking for gold. You tell me it''s business? If I knew you were doing this kind of business with Rui Wang, I would not have asked you to open the Mirror Flower Moon! "Since he knew that Jiang Hao went to ruiwang in private, Shen Jun laughed and found out exactly what Jiang Hao was doing at sea.


    This guy is so brave that he is helping Rui Wang raise his own navy!


    No wonder the former king Rui can beat the Japanese pirates to pieces in one fell swoop. How long has it been planned? And he knows this person!


    In his previous life, he did not realize it at all. Later, he was stigmatized for no reason, and then he was poisoned to death in prison. Up to now, he has sorted out some details, all of which show that Jiang Hao''s side is in trouble, and all the people related to his school are suspected by Rui Wang after he ascended the throne.


    It''s just that the source of suspicion has not been found.


    But one thing is certain, as long as Jiang Hao does more for Rui Wang, he will be more suspicious.

 C293

    The cold wind made the bamboo curtain shake and Jiang Hao shivered.


    There are charcoal ovens in the pavilion, and they are all martial arts practitioners. In fact, he doesn''t feel cold at all. He just gets cold on his back by Shen Junxiao''s words.


    "You... What do you know?"


    Jiang Hao asked shudder, Shen Jun just looked at him with a smile: "what have you done that you can''t see people?"


    "Oh, no!" Jiang Hao heard that he couldn''t see three words. He stood up and sat down with his sharp eyes.


    "How can you find out? It''s very secret."


    Jiang Hao was a little frustrated. Mr. Dou was stunned, but he also looked at Jiang Hao and asked seriously, "what are you doing with ruiwang? Tell me the truth!"


    Jiang Hao is still afraid of this elder martial brother and can only be honest. Even if he didn''t explain it, Shen Junxiao would say it.


    "I''m helping ruiwang train the Navy."


    As soon as he said this, the old man stood up with his eyes staring at him.


    "Say it again!"


    The old man''s voice was sharp and rapid, even the wind was frightened, blowing the bamboo curtain was even more chaotic.


    Shen Jun laughs and sees Jiang Hao, but he counsels, droops his head and dares not to utter a word. He says faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not only private aquatics, but also many on land."


    This is to draw inferences from one instance. Even the Navy keeps private soldiers. How about raising more private soldiers. A while ago, Jiang Hao had to go to the north to collect those people in distress.


    What stockade, what makes money and makes a fortune, is actually a group of private soldiers for Rui Wang secretly!


    "You''re not going to die! Your father is so angry that he knows it! " After listening to his apprentice''s words again, Mr. Dou was so angry that he shivered.


    Seeing that the matter was revealed, Jiang Hao only murmured: "among these princes, only king Rui can be the only one. My father told me not to defeat the school before he died. Now I am also doing something to revitalize the school. "


    "How dare you! You are clearly playing with yourself Mr. Dou sat down and clapped his hand on the table. "I said why you suddenly said that you left the school without any nostalgia and affection. I said why your father was so angry that he didn''t recognize you. Dare you, you are gambling, ready to cultivate an emperor to ascend the throne. If you lose, you will leave the school, which has nothing to do with us. If you win, you will feel that you can comfort your father under the nine springs, right? "


    Over the years, Jiang Hao did not want to inherit the secret of the school, so he was picked to understand. Jiang Hao was stuck in his neck, and his face changed from red to white.


    He couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    That''s the truth.


    Dou Laohou Ye was really angry with him, and finally he walked away.


    Jiang Hao wanted to shout, but he didn''t dare to shout. Instead, he glared at Shen Jun with a smile: "you just picked it out on purpose. How long have you known about this?"


    "If I didn''t let master catch the evidence that you stole the sea, how dare I break it. The younger martial uncle is always cunning. It''s OK to cheat the master in a minute. "


    Shen Jun''s smile doesn''t mean anything to him. Jiang Hao shouldn''t have done this. Even if he wanted to placate Rui Wang, it''s not the way.


    This really took his own life to gamble, and even won the bet. In the end, he lost. Otherwise, there will be no previous life Rui Wang want to take Jiang Hao''s knife!


    "Uncle, you can blame me. Today, I just want to say that the emperor is suspicious and even more afraid of great achievements. How many strong soldiers, how much strength you have put forward and how much contribution you have made, the emperor will be more suspicious in the future. "


    He can''t say the things of the past life, only with words.


    Jiang Hao is a smart man. He has done many things for ruiwang secretly. He should know more about the importance and the clearer the consequences.


    Sure enough, Jiang Hao''s anger on the face of the speech also retreated, and turned to solemn meditation that never existed.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t disturb him. Let him think about it slowly.


    For a long time, Jiang Haocai stood up and patted the young man on the shoulder: "go to find my elder martial brother with me. I''ll make an apology with him and say later."


    "I thought you were not afraid to die." Shen Jun said coldly with a smile, but he stood up, straightened his robes and went out of the pavilion first.


    Looking at a young man in a Xuan robe, Jiang Hao pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a smile.


    In fact, this little nephew, who is about the same age as him, is sometimes very cute.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Hao''s face returned to that kind of impure smile. He went out of the pavilion to catch up with him and took his shoulder: "I''ll buy you a drink when I go back. There''s a new girl in Lixuan building. I heard that it''s a thousand dollars in distress. She has a unique piano hand!"


    With a smile, Shen Jun held back the temple between his forehead and threw his hand over his shoulder. His thin lip squeezed out a word: "roll!"


    ***


    when Xiuying woke up, she found that she had gone to a strange place. The furnishings in the house were exquisite, and she knew that she was rich and noble at a glance. She was stunned for a while, and then she remembered that she should have arrived at the hot spring villa of Lord Dou.


    She busy called screen son Zhi son, wearing shoes out of bed, blame way: "how you don''t wake me up, should be more impolite." She should have gone to greet someone, and she fell asleep.Ping''er zhi''er saw her in a hurry and said with a smile, "it''s the third master who told you to sleep more. He said that the Marquis was going to roast deer meat in the evening, and that it was not too late to go to see him well in the afternoon."


    But Xiuying still has a pimple in her heart. She combs her hair again and changes her clothes. She hears Shen Jun''s smile. Now she is with the old man, and she has to be guided.


    She was led to the main courtyard of the house. The snow in the yard had been cleaned and piled on both sides of the flower pool. The courtyard was planted with pine and cypress trees, and her face was filled with serious indignation.


    However, there were hearty laughter in the room, which neutralized the solemnity.


    Xiuying helped the hairpin and looked at her clothes again. There was no mistake. She called the guard at the door to report. Just at this time, she heard an unfamiliar male voice in the room, saying: "elder martial brother, I have to take this boy to Lixuan building when I return to Beijing. Is he not close to the female sex workers? Is he not healthy?"


    Xiuying was stunned on the spot, and suddenly the same scream of the man was heard in the room. Immediately, the bodyguard retreated first, and then Shen Junxiao, who had a cold face, appeared.

 C294

    The little girl stood in the corridor, the snow reflected her small face, but her eyes were distracted, which reduced her delicate face a little bit smart.


    Shen Jun laughs at the curtain and comes out to see her like that. He knows that Jiang Hao''s nonsense has been heard.


    He would like to turn back and tear that person''s mouth, nonsense what, lest not this sensitive little girl want to think again.


    "My dear." He raised his hand and patted her on the head.


    The little girl was excited and looked up at his soft sight, and her face was burning red.


    She seems to have heard something she shouldn''t have.


    Xiuying just raised her head and hung her head again. She did not dare to look at him. Shen Junxiao is more sure, endure the anger of Jiang Hao and drag her into the room: "you don''t want to think about it. It''s the man who is drunk and talks nonsense."


    "Who is drunk, all I drink is tea."


    Two people said while entering the room, Leng buting is out of Jiang Hao''s voice. Xiuying is startled and subconsciously leans towards Shen Jun''s smile. Jiang Hao laughs at her timid appearance.


    "Little girl, do you remember me?"


    That Shen Jun''s smile has been a cold eye, if not Xiuying in, he must have been on the fist. This man is a real pain in the neck!


    Xiuying listened to his half teasing words and glanced at him secretly. It was a sight that made her recognize.


    "It''s the Mirror Flower Moon..."


    half of what she said was hard to say because it was difficult to judge his identity. It will not be the shopkeeper of jinghuayue.


    "The little girl has a good memory. I am the master of jinghuayue."


    When Jiang haochu saw her, she was surprised. Now when she looked closer, she was praised again. She was really a pretty girl.


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Shen Jun laughs and resists his anger, and pulls Xiuying to Mr. Dou.


    Xiuying will be surprised to accept, it turns out that he is with her third uncle and father to open a shop.


    How young.


    I saw the old man and thought. When he saw her, he laughed straight and asked her to sit beside him, and then instructed Shen Jun to make tea.


    Xiuying, who was willing to wait on her sweetheart, rushed to grab the work in his hand. The old man stopped him and took a letter from his sleeve.


    Her attention was drawn to the letter.


    The old man handed the letter directly to her and said, "this is a letter from a girl. She tried to save time. She sent it directly to Hou''s house and asked me to deliver it."


    Xiuying took the letter and moved her mouth. It''s really something that the careless Xiao can do.


    She said why she didn''t write to her.


    Xiuying opened the letter and looked down. It was almost ten days ago. At this time, I heard the old man say, "your father is out, and I want to see you for a long time, so I will leave the letter until now, let your third uncle take you out to breathe, and then give it to you."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xiuying smiles at the old man with sincere eyes. Mr. Dou was afraid that she had kept the letter for so long.


    She should thank him for coming out.


    Mr. Dou laughed happily and touched her hair: "little girl, you''d better go out and have more knowledge, but Zhou Zhen always wants to hide you well, and no one is allowed to see it!"


    Xiuying felt that everyone liked to touch her head. She didn''t know why. She just pursed her lips in a clever way.


    After Dou Laohou Ye finished, he did not speak. He asked her to calm down and read the letter.


    There is nothing in the letter, just some fragmentary reading of Xiao Kai. As for the boring journey, when did Dou scold her and teach her a lesson? He also said that he would bring her some gifts and then go back to Beijing. He wrote four or five pages of paper in a wild manner. Although there is nothing practical, Xiuying is very happy to see, here is the head of Xiao Yi cavity enthusiasm and sincerity.


    There''s nothing better than that.


    Shen Jun laughs at her as she looks and laughs. The anger aroused by Jiang Hao dissipates. He puts the tea in front of her: "calculating the time, there should be a second letter soon. She must be home."


    "It should be here. I haven''t changed at all." Xiuying thanks, folded the letter into his sleeve, picked up the tea and sipped it happily.


    After a sip of tea, she suddenly felt wrong.


    The three people in the room seemed to have their eyes on her. Dou Laohou Ye is kind, Shen Junxiao is gentle, Jiang Hao side is curious.


    She felt constrained at once, and her hands did not know how to put them: "am I disturbing you?"


    Jiang Hao took the lead in chuckling. Mr. Dou also thought that she was funny. He also laughed loudly: "if you were a girl, what would she say to see? I haven''t seen a pretty girl."


    Xiuying was also amused and chuckled.


    It''s really what Xiao Kai can say. But... From entering the door to now, the old Duke Dou has mentioned Xiao Kai for several times. The old man is still lonely.


    Thinking about it, Xiuying stood up and walked behind him. In the eyes of people''s doubts, she reached out to help him loosen his shoulder: "I learned some massage skills from zhi''er. I thank you for helping me to pass the message."Dou Laohou was stunned, then he nodded with a smile. He remembered that his granddaughter had rubbed his legs on his shoulder before he went back. His heart was warm.


    Shen Jun also smile gently, his little girl, as expected, is the most delicate mind.


    Jiang Hao saw straight envy, with his arm poked juvenile: "this little girl coax a set of."


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t care about him. What he says is clearly his little girl''s sincere heart. But soon he was pulled out of the house by Jiang Hao and said something else.


    "I almost forgot. I''ll find out about the house you asked me to inquire about. If you want me to hide it from my elder brother, I won''t tell you. But the house costs nearly 4000 Liang. Are you sure you want to buy it? "


    Shen Jun laughs to know his speed of handling affairs, nods: "naturally want to buy."


    "Are you short of money? If you don''t tell the elder martial brother, you don''t want to let him know that he has to pay for it. Can I borrow some from you? "


    The young man sniffed at him and sneered: "I still have the house to marry my daughter-in-law. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Hao was scared and almost didn''t stop.


    Buy a house... Marry a daughter-in-law??!


    Who?


    When he wanted to know, he went into the house earlier and told Jiang Hao to scratch his heart and lung, but he could not find the opportunity to ask.

 C295

    Xiuying accompanied the old man for lunch, and Shen Jun sent her back to the room with a smile.


    She lives in that courtyard, there are plum blossoms in full bloom in the snow light, full of fragrance.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she stops under the plum tree for a moment, and looks at the past softly: "but I still feel tired. If not, I''ll ask people to clean up and let''s go to the plum garden behind."


    Xiuying sleep all the way, naturally is not tired, smile should be good.


    The little girl raised her head slightly, her eyebrows and eyes were delicate, and her face with a smile was clearer than that of Mei Xue. Shen Jun laughs, the sight coagulates on her body, seem to want to see infatuated.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the servants had prepared a thing in the plum garden.


    Tea table, heater, all kinds of pastries, but also moved the painting table. Xiuying looks at the long painting case and has no response. Shen Jun laughs and goes to the front of the case to grind the ink and show the paper.


    "The third uncle wants to paint?"


    Xiuying stepped forward to help him study ink. His fine brushwork is excellent, and many people in the past asked her for his calligraphy.


    Shen Junxiao just looked at her, did not speak, did not stop her to help Mo Mo, and he went to color the stone sand, which was officially written.


    As he wrote more and more times, Xiu Ying understood that he was going to draw plum.


    What he wants to draw, nature is like, fresh enough to jump out of the paper. The plum trees in the snow are proud and fragrant. She thinks that this painting is over. She doesn''t want to see him write again under the tree again. She is full of graceful posture with a few strokes.


    Xiuying tilted her head and glanced at him secretly. Of course, she recognized the vivid woman in her writing. When he even described the details of the skirt, she thought it would be better this time. She didn''t want him to write again. Beside the lonely girl, there were tender young people.


    One hand pinches the flower, is about to go to her temples hairpin.


    Xiuying did not know why her face was so hot that she looked up at him with a gentle smile and led her to the plum tree not far ahead.


    The young man was surprised to pick the snow. In the snow and plum blossom flying, he would pick the most gorgeous hairpin in her hair on the branch, just like the scene in a picture scroll.


    She was warm in her heart, raised her chin and asked him if he was good-looking, but he did not answer. The Phoenix eyes in her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Xiuying seems to be bewitched by him. She is deeply trapped in the eyes with endless feelings. She reaches out to hold him and nestles in his arms.


    Do not want to ring behind a creak, is someone stepping on the snow.


    Xiuying was excited, and her outstretched hand suddenly drew back. The young man was also full of smile. She raised her hand and folded the plum branch to her hand. She immediately returned to the front of the case and collected the painting.


    Jiang Hao approached from behind, looking at the girl''s face flushed with plum branches. He said with a smile, "it''s really a peach blossom with a red face. The little girl is so grown up."


    "No more nonsense, no wonder I''m not polite."


    Jiang Hao''s out of tune smile is immediately rebuked, Shen Jun smiles, his eyebrows pick slightly, and his eyes are staring at him with warning.


    Jiang Hao thought of this boy''s most protective little girl. He had been beaten up for sending a cardan last time, and he didn''t dare to laugh.


    Xiuying red face to Shen Junxiao side, delicate and timid, but also stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve robe, as if to plead for Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao looked at it and laughed again. Kuodan didn''t give it away for free!


    Shen Jun laughed. At this time, he put her hand stove on the painting table into her hand, and half supported her to sit down in front of the stool. Just as the water rang, he made tea and asked, "master, did you sleep?"


    "Not really." Jiang Hao stretched out his hand to get a cup he poured. He clapped his hand when he didn''t want to be lifted. The back of his hand was red. Only Wei Qu Baba watched the tea fall into the little girl''s hand and sighed, "when a person reaches a certain age, his spirit is not good."


    "You can only be angry with him twice."


    Shen Junxiao then gave him a cup in the past. Jiang haotut said: "if you don''t wear small shoes for me, he will be less angry."


    Jiang Hao always loves poverty. Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t care about him, but Xiuying knows only a little. She was just in the room when she heard the address of the three.


    Mr. Dou is the master of her third uncle. He is the elder martial brother of her third uncle. Although I don''t know what kind of school it is and what it does, her third uncle is not afraid of this little martial uncle at all. And this little martial uncle is not like the elder.


    He always plays tricks and is not serious. Shen Jun doesn''t laugh like an elder.


    Xiu Ying thought to see two people chuckle out, Jiang Haowen reputation came over, strange way: "little girl, you laugh what."


    Xiuying is busy shaking her head. She can''t say what she is laughing at. When Shen Jun smiles, he knows that she is thinking of something unreliable. He is helping her out, but a bodyguard comes quickly.


    He said: "Third Master, master Hao, the princes don''t know where to receive the news. The Marquis has come to Chuang Tzu, and they will seek it together. We have already invited the Lord, but you are afraid to avoid it. "


    Shen Jun smiles and frowns. The whole person becomes very dignified. The bodyguard looks puzzled. Jiang Hao''s face is not very good."This helps the princes to eat and hold up, and they come together in company. Who doesn''t know that they are all calculating."


    Shen Junxiao listened to his swearing words, but he laughed: "you said this is really right."


    Jiang Hao choked, knowing that he had scolded the fourth Prince ruiwang, and turned his eyes at Shen Jun with a smile.


    "Put these away. We live far away from the main courtyard. These princes don''t dare to stay too long. They can hide from them for a while. "


    Shen Junxiao refused to comment. He took Xiuying directly to the West courtyard where he lived and let the little girl stay here first. Xiuying lives very close to the main courtyard.


    I didn''t want to sit down here, and some bodyguards came to me with a bad face: "Third Master, the affair of the girl here on Thursday was broken. The veil that the girl wiped the Lord''s hand was still on, so that his highness with sharp eyes could see it. The Marquis had no choice but to tell the girl to go to see him well. "

 C296

    It''s not safe for a moment!


    Shen Junxiao heard the bodyguard''s words, her eyes sank immediately, and Xiuying was also a little nervous. He was silent for a while, and gently patted her hand: "it''s OK. Just go. Several princes won''t embarrass you. You don''t have to be afraid if you have the marquis


    Then he shook her hand and asked, "you are afraid."


    In the palm of his hand are his body temperature, warm, as if so directly into her heart. The panic in Xiuying''s eyes disappeared for a moment. Her eyes nodded clearly: "uncle, I''m not afraid. You can rest assured. I''ll go back."


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she is indeed calm, although reluctant, but know not to mess, can only let her leave with the bodyguard. In the teabowl, he broke the teabowl and disappeared.


    "Tut, lose your temper."


    Jiang Hao''s voice floated into his ears like a ghost. Shen Jun''s smile restrained his countenance, and his anger dissipated in an instant. He recovered his cool and cool appearance in the past.


    When the bodyguard came to Shen Junxiao''s place, he wanted to pass through his yard. He heard the news and felt that something had to be done, so he secretly turned in. Sure enough, I heard the news that the little girl was exposed.


    He sat down at leisure, and changed his look. He solemnly said, "it should be the traces of cars passing on the road that make them suspicious. It happens that the handkerchief of the little girl is left there. Otherwise, the next day will be more troublesome. "


    Shen Junxiao also thought of it.


    Jiang Hao should have come with Dou Lao all the way. There were traces in front of him. Later, he and Xiuying''s carriage and bodyguards also made a new trail. Those princes were all human beings. So the door came.


    They should want to see who the old man is with in Chuang Tzu. They are afraid that he will join the camp of these brothers.


    "I''m not careful enough." Shen Jun smiles and purses his lips. This negligence can be large or small.


    Jiang Hao''s expression became more relaxed: "it''s OK. It can be said that the little girl gave the elder martial brother cover. Everyone knows that the Zhou family and the Dou family get along with each other. It will not be further investigated, because it can not be found out again, so we dare not rashly disturb his old people''s life. "


    Shen Jun laughs and hears the speech and doesn''t speak any more, so he sits and waits for Xiuying to come back. After all, he is worried and uneasy.


    At this time, the courtyard is harmonious. When Xiuying is brought there, she hears the words and smiles in the middle of the room. She reaches out to straighten her clothes and straightens the jade pendant on her waist. That''s what''s going on.


    Hearing the announcement of the girl''s coming to greet her on Thursday, she said that all of them laughed. When the curtain was lifted, the royal brothers saw a little girl with her head bent down and walked in. With a touch of plum fragrance also attacked the house.


    They saw several plum flowers on her temples.


    Xiuying also for all fell on the body of the line of sight, in the heart of hair tight, but on the surface is very calm blessing, voice clear to please: "minister daughter has seen the princes."


    The young girl was thirteen or four years old, but her manner and speech were generous and calm, and her breath was all empty. All the princes praised her in her heart. At the same time, he looked at her more curiously.


    None of you, except ruiwang, the fourth Prince''s son, have ever seen Xiuying. All they know is that Zhou Zhen''s beloved daughter returns to Beijing after her illness, and she is too painful to let her go out.


    Now I see, although it is a half hanging head, but you can see its delicate face, pointed chin, red lips, and exposed one or two eyebrows. All of them are pretty.


    It''s a little beauty.


    No wonder Zhou Zhen is in pain, and he still hides it from people.


    This was seen, afraid that the man who wanted to be married would break through the threshold of the marquis.


    The eldest prince Xun Wang saw that she was still well-off, so he let the little girl sit next to him. He said with a smile, "the old minister and his granddaughter came to Beijing a few days ago. Fortunately, this girl is willing to play with her. A few days ago, her granddaughter went home with her mother, and Zhou Zhen went to the northwest again. I didn''t find anyone to talk to. She was a little girl who still remembered the old minister and was willing to accompany him out to relax


    The reason for Xiuying''s presence was explained. What she said was the loneliness of the childless old man, which was reasonable. All the princes listened to her.


    Rui Wang Mo silently looked at the little girl sitting in a critical position. He remembered that he had seen Shen Jun smile when he met her last time in the Zhou family. It seems to have grown tall.


    At this time, the third prince Yiwang said with a smile, "you are accompanied by many granddaughters."


    The relationship between the Zhou family and the Dou family is well known. This is holding Xiuying, and Dou Laohou laughs with kindness.


    "No, I think it''s my granddaughter. I''m clever and sensible. It''s much better than the granddaughter who can only make trouble for him."


    Hearing this, they also remembered Xiao Kai, who was famous as the female overlord in Jianning. They all laughed.


    If it was not for Jianning''s reputation, the third prince would have wanted to marry her as the Queen''s concubine. His legitimate princess had a poor life and died when she gave birth to a daughter. However, he finally tried to ingratiate himself with Lord Dou and did not dare to marry Xiao Kai.


    Xiuying listened to the laughter of all the people and just lowered her head and sat there quietly.


    The prince had nothing to say to a little girl. She was a girl only 13 years old. What''s more, they wanted to come to inquire about something. Naturally, old Dou made an excuse for Xiuying to leave the house.Shen Jun came back to the courtyard with a low smile.


    Shen Junxiao also did not tube Jiang Hao sat inside, Shuangbi also tightly held her, gently patted her back: "can you be scared?"


    Xiuying is busy shaking her head. She just sees Shen Jun smile. Even if she is not wronged and frightened, she wants to rely on him like this.


    When Jiang Hao heard the news, he quickly lifted the curtain and went out of the room. He just saw his uncle and nephew embracing each other tightly. He gasped at the corners of his mouth, as if suspicious of this excessive intimacy.

 C297

    However, in half an hour, Shen Junxiao came back to the court. It was said that all the princes had gone down the mountain and returned to their respective families.


    As expected, Shen Junxiao and Jiang Hao predicted that these human spirits came to explore the news. On a cold day, it''s hard for these golden people to ride up and down in a carriage.


    Shen Junxiao then led Xiuying to the main courtyard. Jiang Hao fell behind them. From time to time, he looked at Xiuying''s smiling side face, and saw Shen Junxiao carefully supporting her through the slippery ground. He was thoughtful.


    Mr. Dou was still kind and kind, and apologized to Xiuying: "I''m afraid of you. It''s hard for you. I have to cover up the old man."


    Jiang Hao had a private relationship with Rui Wang, but he didn''t mention his school. Rui Wang naturally did not know his relationship with Shen Junxiao and Dou Lao.


    Xiuying only pursed her lips and said, "I''m not happy to have this honor to cover for you."


    Dou Laohou Ye was amused to laugh, and then ordered his servants to set up a grill and prepare to roast deer meat in a short time.


    In the spare time prepared by the servants, Mr. Dou and Mr. Shen laugh when they talk about government affairs. Xiuying makes tea and peels oranges and pomegranates for them.


    "The emperor has not decided the prince yet. It is not surprising that several princes are worried." "The old man''s expression is light," they recently pay attention to me, may be the palace that gave out what wind. "


    Jiang Hao frowned: "what wind can make them think of you again?"


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at Xiuying. The little girl''s face is quiet. His eyes soften a little: "empress Chu is out of power now. The second prince just wants to rely on the Chu family and dare not do anything. The third prince has just married the second princess for half a year, and princess Rui is happy again...


    " Princess Rui is happy again? "


    His news surprised both of them, almost in unison.


    Shen Jun smile surprised to see two people: "you did not receive the news?" Finish saying suddenly think of oneself is remembering the matter of former life to calculate, and then call a person to notice secretly next.


    It''s normal that others don''t pay attention to it.


    Dou Laohou Ye immediately laughed: "you boy can, even this love to listen to the corner of the wall did not find things, you know it!"


    Jiang Hao is also a fierce expression of you. Shen Jun laughs and tugs at the corners of his mouth, bypasses the matter and continues to say: "Princess Rui is happy again. The emperor should have received the news first, but he didn''t tell the public. It''s time for the fifth prince to get married. Today, the fifth Prince is not here. I''m afraid that''s what happened when his three brothers came here. "


    "Do you mean that your majesty will give the fifth prince a marriage, and the gift of marriage has missed the message of... To marry a girl?"


    Xiuying also looked up in surprise and opened her mouth.


    Xiao Kai is going to be married?!


    Is the fifth Prince the same age as Xiao Kai? She recalled it again and suddenly remembered that the imperial concubine of the five princes in her previous life seemed to be Xiao.


    Xiuying picked a pomegranate in her hand and dropped on the table with a click, making a clear voice.


    Three people heard the sound all looked in the past, she busy will be surprised to accept, continue to bow to pick pomegranate, but the heart is not calm.


    Shen Jun laughed and then went on to say, "it should be true, so they may think that the fifth Prince has come to you today."


    It is not in accordance with their conjecture that there is a cover up and no one is disturbed to go up the mountain.


    Dou Laohou ye had already wrung his eyebrows and said, "you girls are not suitable to be royal women, and in this way, these princes will be even more chaotic."


    "Perhaps your majesty just wants to see their brothers in disorder now." The young man leaned back in his chair and recalled the story of Xiao Kai''s marriage to the fifth prince.


    In the end, the fifth Prince didn''t fight for his elder brother, and the fourth Prince didn''t come to an end. It was very sad. Perhaps for the sake of Dou Lao, he gave him a fief and let him leave Beijing.


    Later, it was reported that Xiao fuhuai was pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. Later, the fifth prince went down to his death without any children.


    Shen Jun smiles and frowns suddenly.


    There seems to be a problem here.


    Mr. Dou and Jiang Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. They just agreed with him. The old man said, "thank you for your reminding me that I have to write to their mother and daughter."


    Shen Jun smiles and nods. He doesn''t want Xiao Kai to marry the fifth Prince again. The Royal wife is not suitable for that shrewd girl. What''s more, after King Rui ascends the throne, he may know the relationship between Jiang Hao and his school.


    Thinking of this, his eyes brightened. After King Rui ascended the throne, there was a rumor that old Dou secretly supported the fifth prince, and then the old man was sent to the palace for a time. Since then, he has never seen anyone again!


    Jiang Hao is indeed a disaster. Do you want to strangle him now!


    Shen Jun smiles, his eyes suddenly become sharp. He looks coldly at the heartless pomegranate eater. Jiang Hao is aware of this, and his back is cool. But when he looked at Shen Junxiao, the young man was still the usual kind of stranger. Was it his illusion?


    Mr. Dou immediately went to write to his daughter, and there was no one to speak in the room. Xiuying took the orange and handed it to Shen Junxiao, but Shen Junxiao didn''t take it. She put it right in his mouth.The boy just half squinted and bit.


    Jiang Hao''s pomegranates in his mouth were almost scared out of the scene. He was suspicious just now, but now he is sure. Shua stood up and pointed to two people: "you... You!"


    Shen Jun smile this also did not want to hide, just hook the lip corner, smile rather than smile, full of warning: "what''s wrong with us?"


    Xiuying reflected on her own habits. In the past, both of them fed each other like this in the Shen family. Now that her age is here, others naturally want to go elsewhere. Immediately his face turned red.

 C298

    "What''s the matter?"


    While Jiang Hao was still standing staring, the old man came out of the room with a sealed letter in his hand.


    Jiang Hao was swept by Shen Jun''s smiling Phoenix eyes, just as if there was a cold wind pouring into his neck. He felt a chill on his back. He sat down again and said to the old man, "it''s OK."


    Xiuying''s heart had already jumped out, and the embarrassment of being found out made her cheeks blush, which was a bit more gorgeous than dyed rouge.


    Fortunately, Mr. Dou didn''t say any more. He seemed to be used to Jiang Hao''s surprise. He sat down again and talked to the three people.


    Shen Junxiao is also very determined. She gives Xiuying a soothing look. She listens to the old man and eats oranges slowly. Jiang Hao grabbed the pomegranates one by one and stuffed them into his mouth. He took a glance at Shen Jun and laughed. He was scolding: This is an animal. It''s no wonder that every day, he looks like a man with little desire. It''s just a big talent!


    What a beast!


    And look at the two people get along naturally, it is estimated that the relationship between the elder and younger generation has been transformed into a lover for some time.


    Jiang Hao chewed the pomegranate in his mouth and swallowed all the seeds. He finally wanted to understand why he gave him a cardan and got a punch from him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he wanted to tear his serious face, but he didn''t dare.


    Jiang Hao was depressed. Shen Jun laughed and talked to Mr. Dou Langlang. Then he followed the old man out of the house to see the deer meat.


    All four people were surrounded by the fire. There were melon and fruit sake on several cases that had been set up for a long time. Of course, Xiuying could only drink tea.


    As for the barbecue, Shen Jun was very good at it. He held back his servants and rolled up his sleeves to do it himself. Brush oil, turn, put seasoning, each action is like water cloud.


    It was dark, and lanterns were raised in the courtyard. Kaikai''s white snow reflected the warm light of the lantern, and the secluded flower turned gently, like the scene of nine days. The tall and straight young man stood in the hazy softness, and the fire light lit up his eyebrows and eyes. He was as beautiful as jade. Xiuying looked at him with his cheek on the edge, and he was a bit crazy.


    What''s the third uncle can''t do?


    The roasted deer meat was sliced into pieces by Shen Jun with a knife and served to the people one by one in a dish. Jiang Hao yelled: "give me a big piece. I don''t have the elegance of you. I want to eat the meat in a big way!"


    Xiuying is to see the old Marquis Dou rolled his eyes, as if in disgust. She had a good time.


    Half way through the meal, Jiang Hao changed his style again. He knocked his glass and began to drink.


    The music is not a refined word, but it is very bold and unrestrained.


    Drunk in the sand, smiling at the world, young or white hair, a moment of life and death, only hope that the passion will never change.


    Xiuying had never heard such a song, nor had she heard such a passionate and indignant word. Her eyes at Jiang Hao changed, as if she knew him again.


    With a smile, Shen Jun saw that the little girl adored the singing man, pursed her lips, but did not make any movement. Jiang Hao continued to sing and drank from time to time.


    A dinner lasted nearly an hour. At the end of the day, both Jiang Hao and Mr. Dou had already smoked slightly. However, the young man who was like repairing bamboo had a clear vision.


    Shen Junxiao first helped the old man into the house, cleaned his hands and cleaned his face. After he had a rest, he walked out and took the little girl''s hand and took her back to the yard.


    On the way to Xiuying''s residence, Jiang Hao''s drunken words could be heard. Her lips curled up. The next engrave actually has the warm fingertip to press over, pressed her upturned lip corner to flatten.


    Xiuying was stunned by his sudden touch and looked up at him. The young man in the moonlight had a serious look, which she had only when she was a child.


    Once you see such a look, Xiuying will be confused and become the timid younger generation who is afraid of him.


    Shen Jun looked at her with a smile. He bent over slightly, and his fingers pressed on her lips. He squinted and asked, "do you like the songs sung by Jiang Hao?"


    He was a little closer, with the breath of wine into the tip of her nose, she clearly did not drink, but for the two people close and drunk. With his black and white eyes open, he nodded his head first, but Shen Jun''s face, which was originally serious, suddenly turned black.


    Xiuying was shocked by his instant face, subconsciously shaking his head again. The boy in front of her did not move or speak any more. He just gazed at her for a long time. Then he gently touched her lips with his fingertips, and then he took her by the hand and sent her back to her room.


    Before she entered the house, he said, "a small independent room behind the house is a pool. You are good at bubbles, but it''s not long. It''s better in a quarter of an hour. I''ll come back in half an hour to take you to Mei


    Enjoy the plum?


    This is the day.


    Xiuying looked at the moon with high eyes, but she clearly felt that Shen Jun''s smile was not right. He saw that her eyes were full of emotions. She didn''t quite understand, but she knew that she would not say anything at this time, as long as she was clever.


    Sure enough, when she was smiling, the angle of the young lips finally rose, a very light arc, but she could see clearly by the light of the lantern.


    Xiuying was relieved and turned into the room. Zhi''er Ping''er will come to tell her about the pool after a while.It was a very private bamboo house, with murmuring soup and dense fog in the spring. Xiuying was relieved to soak in it for a quarter of an hour. When you come out, you can''t enjoy the feeling of soaking in the hot spring.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t stay in it for a long time.


    When she went back to the room, dried her hair and put on thick again, Shen Junxiao came.

 C299

    The young man''s robe changed into a pure crescent color, and his body was still stained with a little wine gas, clear and shallow, with his breath wrapped Xiuying.


    Shen Jun laughingly took her cloak and wrapped her tightly. She didn''t want zhi''er Ping''er to follow, holding her in one hand and holding a lantern in the other.


    Two servant girls stood at the door to see each other off. The young girl''s elegant figure and the little girl''s red figure are very rich in contrast. During the young man''s careful support of her forward movement, both of them inexplicably jump out the word "match". This idea came suddenly and surprised both of them. When I return to my senses, I can''t see the shining figure.


    "Third uncle... Enjoying plum at this time..." is it a little too dark.


    Xiuying whispered, Shen Junxiao just reached out to touch her face: "cold or not."


    Cold is not cold. She shook her head, and he held her hand tightly once again, and took her all the way in silence.


    When she got close to Meilin, Xiuying found that it was different.


    There seemed to be light in the depths of Merlin, but it was very hazy. She couldn''t help squinting because she didn''t really see it. Don''t want to this time Shen Jun smile but suddenly squatted down in front of her: "come up, the snow in front of me has not been swept."


    How did he know?


    She was puzzled by the fact that they had been walking all the way on the gravel ground after the snow.


    "Well?"


    The little girl didn''t move for a long time, and the boy gave out a nasal voice of doubt.


    Xiuying looked at his back, or hesitated: "third uncle, I was not a child... Should be very heavy."


    "Come on."


    The young man said two words with no further discrimination.


    Xiuying finally slowly got down on his back. After he said that he had a good hug, she quickly put her hand around his neck and immediately she was in the air.


    She was carried on her back, her head higher than he was, and her sight became wider.


    Shen Junxiao carried her back and went to the depths of Meilin step by step. With the approach, the scenery inside gradually showed itself in Xiuying''s eyes.


    The original fuzzy light was extremely clear, and there were many lanterns hanging on each plum tree. The contrast of flowers and snow with light, such as summer fireflies surrounded her, was a beauty she had never seen.


    Third uncle She couldn''t help but cry out, reaching out to touch the lantern slowly spinning in the wind. "Is this what you prepared?"


    Shen Junxiao did not answer, but asked: "do you like it?"


    Of course, Xiuying likes it, and she doesn''t know how to express it. Shen Jun smiles and feels the little girl nodding on her back. Her eyes are softer than the snow under the moon.


    "Do you like Bi JiangHao''s music?"


    Next engrave, the youth asks again.


    Xiuying happily holds the lantern''s movement to a meal, the expression of dismay slowly dyed with joy, the light in the eyes is more and more bright.


    She finally understood why her uncle was not happy.


    She suddenly hugged his neck, then put her side face on his cheek and said happily, "no one can compare with my third uncle, let alone a foreign object."


    Her small face was thin and smooth, so close to him, and her words were also close to him. Her fragrance went straight into Shen Jun''s smile breath. Shen Jun''s heart pounded with laughter, but her words made him unable to suppress his heartbeat.


    She said that she liked it,


    so naturally, with full of affection for him, with admiration that he was always superior to others. Shen Jun smile did not know how to describe his mood at this time, even because she said like excited no action.


    In fact, he is the only girl in his eyes.


    He let her so close to himself, listening to her finish like with embarrassed laughter, heart hot paste and satisfied.


    "My... I won''t let you down."


    For a long time, the young man slowly said a word. Xiuying encircles his neck and buries her face there. In this beautiful scene like a flaming tree and silver flower, she whispers: "in this life, you are not married."


    Shen Jun laughs because her words almost wet his eyes. How can he do it? Thank God for giving him another chance.


    ***


    the next day, Xiuying, who stayed too late in Meilin, couldn''t get up at all. When she opened her eyes, it was already light, and there were birds chirping outside.


    Looking at the sunlight shining into the window, Xiuying knew that it was definitely late.


    She called zhi''er Ping''er to help her dress up. Zhi''er told her with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. The third master sent someone to say that the old Marquis has the habit of getting up in the morning and practicing martial arts. Breakfast is usually used late."


    Xiuying was relieved, but she did not dare to delay for too long.


    Such a big girl still sleeps in bed, she is embarrassed to meet people even when she thinks about it.


    Shen Jun laughs that he didn''t coax the little girl. At this time, he had just finished a set of boxing with the old man in the main courtyard. After all, Mr. Dou was old, and he didn''t dare to let the old man continue to engage in swords and guns in the face of wet sweat. He persuaded people to go back to the room to change clothes.


    Master and apprentice did not shy away from dressing. Seeing his stronger waist than before, Mr. Dou slapped him on the head and said in a clear voice, "it seems that you have not lost your Kung Fu."Shen Junxiao was so excited by his strength that he coughed, "you dare not lose your teaching."


    Mr. Dou laughed. He was very proud. Shen Junxiao was indeed his excellent apprentice. Everything was good. Only, the old man thought and squinted at him: "when will you marry a daughter-in-law? It''s true. If I didn''t know that you don''t have other hobbies, I, the old man, would have felt guilty to your father."


    Shen Junxiao was choked by his hobby, but he also said that. What he planned to do should be confessed to the old man. As a teacher for one day and a father for all his life, his father died when he was young, and his marriage should be nodded by the old man.


    After he was dressed up, he knelt down to the old man in a robe: "master, I have something to ask for."

 C300

    When Xiuying went to the main courtyard, the atmosphere seemed strange.


    The hangover Jiang Hao cried out for a headache. Shen Jun was smiling and talking to the old man calmly. It was clear that everything was quite normal, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    During the meal, she finally felt something wrong. Because Mr. Dou seems to see her more often than ever before. He seems to be casual, but he seems to be exploring. When his eyes are swept over, he still has strange emotions on his face.


    Like a smile, like worry not worry.


    She looked very strange.


    Is there something wrong with her today, or does she really get up too late in the morning.


    Xiuying couldn''t figure it out. She was in a dilemma.


    But Shen Jun laughs, as always, he puts vegetables for her and feeds her as a pig.


    Until she said goodbye to the old man, Xiuying didn''t understand what was wrong with Mr. Dou. She just gave her a jade pendant before she left.


    It was a piece of white jade with a lotus shaped appearance. The carvings on it were very special, like the lines of clouds instead of clouds. There was also a mysterious character written in seal script.


    In the carriage, she held the jade pendant in her hand and looked back and forth.


    Shen Jun smiles at her doubts and says in a low voice, "keep this jade pendant well."


    Take it?


    It means not to wear it. Xiuying felt even more strange and asked, "is there any other meaning of this jade pendant, or is it for other purposes?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get married."


    The canthus of Shen Jun''s smiling Phoenix eyes is slightly provoked, and the eyes are all smiling.


    Xiuying was so hot with his smile that she didn''t look at the jade pendant any more. She put it into her purse and replied, "who will marry you?"


    Completely forget that last night I was still close to others saying that I would not marry you.


    Shen Junxiao was amused by her hardness of mouth. On the way, he told her about the recent affairs of the Shen family, and that they would return to their old residence for the Spring Festival after the imperial court had been sealed.


    Xiuying lost: "how to go back to the old house?"


    "To worship our ancestors."


    She can only Oh voice, asked him to leave time and return, ready to give him some.


    Shen Jun smiles and answers one by one, and the way home is also saying that trivial things in life are over. Shen Jun smiles and returns the whole little girl to her future mother-in-law. She takes a deep look at Xiuying before she leaves.


    I don''t know if he can come back to the Marquis when he returns to Beijing in the new year.


    Mr. Dou, the matchmaker, told him to marry him this morning. If he remembers correctly, Zhou Zhen won the victory with the good news of the temporary rest of the war in the early spring and after the Second World War.


    Originally, it was not the time for the Tartars to fight.


    He knew that he should wait for Zhou Zhen to come back, but Xiuying changed his mind by saying that he was not married.


    He can''t ask her to be so aggrieved. Even if Zhou Zhen disagrees this time, he will grind it until Zhou Zhen agrees. It''s really impossible... He wants to see Fengdi a few days ago.


    That was his last trump card.


    Shen Junxiao left Hou''s house and went home directly. Lian Qing, who had been staying at home for two days, immediately came up to him. Before going out, the heavy young man said, "Li Qingzhao didn''t propose marriage to Liu Cifu''s granddaughter according to the date. Mrs. Li fell ill, and Liu Cifu was not angry, and sent many supplements to the past."


    Shen Jun laughs and just stops.


    He knew that Li Qingzhao had been dragging his marriage proposal to the Liu family. The reason why Li Qingzhao had been able to postpone it until the end of the year was that they had combined eight characters. Li Qingzhao did some tricks and boldly asked people to say something that was not too important. Then, according to that statement, the auspicious date of marriage promotion was calculated. It was the day when she and the little girl went out.


    As a result, now Mrs. Li is so skillfully ill?


    Shen Jun thought about it with a smile. In retrospect, Mrs. Li was easy to get sick in winter, which was told by Xiuying in her previous life.


    Isn''t it Li Qingzhao that even her old mother is counting on it in order to procrastinate?!


    His eyes were cold.


    He knows exactly what Li Qingzhao''s procrastination is for. He is also a person who will live another life. He can''t understand where the obsession is!


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Jun laughs and goes straight back to the house, a little agitated. "Is there any response to the first implementation of Li Qingzhao''s policy?"


    "It''s snowing heavily these two days. It''s estimated that there will be no obvious problem for a while. Let''s see if it''s snowing in the future."


    Shen Junxiao told Lian Qing to send people to guard the state capital which had been rebuilt by the stolen policy. When he gave advice in his previous life, it was quite different from that of Li Qingzhao. One of the important reasons is about the seasonal climate. He is now waiting for the best time to hit Li Taizhao.


    Hearing Lian Qing''s words, he nodded with a light expression. Then he heard another thing happened in Lianqing''s capital.


    "- the young masters of the Duke of protection still beat young master Du of the Marquis of Yongping."


    ***


    "what? Is cousin Ming lying down injured? "Xiuying, who had just changed her clothes, also heard about the shock of the capital.


    Feng rubbed his forehead and was extremely distressed: "yes, it was not a big deal at all, because the emperor suddenly had a whim and wanted to see the people of the five city military and horse division and the Wei Suo. Then your cousin Ming directly to the young master Du, two people fight, like a deadly enemy. Your cousin Ming beat young master du to break his hand. Young master Du also beat your cousin ming to break his hand. "


    Xiuying almost didn''t hold the tea bowl in her hand.


    This fight is still fighting! In the future, I''m afraid that the Zhou Feng family and the Du family will not be able to cope with each other. Let alone Feng''s headache, she also has a headache.

 C301

    There was a contest between the young master Feng and the young master Du, and the matter of mutual discount became very popular in the capital. Most people laughed and said that the two men were enemies. When Feng Xiuming was lying in bed listening to the hearsay, he looked resentful.


    "Young master, I should discount his two hands, or be merciful!"


    Feng xiuhao is not on duty today. With his brother Xiong, he glanced at him lightly and said, "that''s the mercy of others. Otherwise, you are the one who wants to fold two."


    On that day, when he was present, he could see clearly that Du Yicheng''s skill really surprised him. Even if he goes up, it is estimated that it can only be a close match.


    In fact, Feng Xiuming also understood that he was not satisfied with his words. He turned his face with a cold hum and did not argue much.


    At this time, Tang Yiyi came to visit the doctor with a cake made by himself. Seeing Feng xiuhao also here, he felt a shy blush on his face, put the things away, and ran away with two words of concern for Feng Xiuming.


    "Big brother..." Feng Xiuming listened to the footsteps of the far away, and called his elder brother, "you really want to marry Yiyi''s cousin."


    Feng xiuhao''s eyes fell on that dish of pastry, raised his hand and squeezed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his younger brother''s mouth: "you don''t worry about my affairs. Yiyi is very good."


    Feng Xiuming''s mouth was stuffed with food. He couldn''t speak. He could only feel with emotion. The Chu family is a real bastard. In fact, their brothers regard Xiuying as their sister-in-law. It is hard for them to accept the sudden change of people.


    But the hardest part, I''m afraid, is his brother.


    Yesterday, when his aunt brought the little girl to visit the doctor, his elder brother''s face was as usual, but he saw his brother''s eyes flash by.


    Nature makes people.


    Feng Xiuming is a pity for them, but he also knows where the man of the state protector is. He thinks that he does not like a girl and will marry whoever his mother asks.


    After the news that the younger generation of the Feng family and the Du family gave up their hands, it was the imperial seal.


    At the beginning of the dynasty, Emperor Gaozu was very diligent and had no holidays for almost a year. It was only after the stability of the court that some holidays were gradually resumed. Later, the New Year Festival should start in December and continue until the 15th day of the first month. During this period, there was no court, and there were people in each department on duty to handle daily affairs, and major events were not called. Therefore, the new year''s holiday was called seal.


    This year is special. The Treasury can''t make ends meet. Fengdi is not in a good mood. He let it go early and don''t want to rest this year. What''s more, Shen Junxiao''s previous proposal made up some money for the imperial court, and Emperor Fengdi was in a better mood, which made the officials have a comfortable new year.


    The emperor Laozi was the biggest, and all the ministers could only live by looking up to Emperor Feng.


    The Shen family went back to the old house the second day after the imperial court sealed the seal. It was already 26 years old. When they returned to the old house, they had to do everything. In fact, they were very hasty.


    Xiuying went to the door one day before the Shen family left Beijing.


    Shen Xiu took her hand and wept, saying that she could not see the fireworks in the capital again this year, which made Xiuying unable to laugh or cry. Shen Qingrui didn''t feel anything. The boy didn''t care much about where to watch the cigarette, but when he received the jade pendant that Xiuying gave as a new year''s gift, he was also red eyed.


    Because when Xiuying''s gift was recovered, it was the news of her death. It has been a great trauma to him.


    Xiuying was so moved that she patted him on the head and said, "big sister will wait for you to come back. You will definitely return to the capital before 15. Then big sister will go with you to see the lantern of the Lantern Festival."


    The young boy was relieved to accept the jade pendant. Xiuying asked Ping''er to bring a set of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and said to him, "this is for brother Xiang. I haven''t dared to see him, but I''ve been thinking about him for so many years. You just say it''s from my cousin. "


    Although xiangge''er has no memory of her, she tries not to contact him because of Shen''s parents'' room and Mrs. Shen.


    The little buns that used to be soft in her arms have grown up.


    Shen Qingrui should, Xiuying and Shen Xiu said some body already words, then went to Shen Jun smile there.


    There were already two cages in his room. Xiuying looked at them and found that one was a book and the other was a few sets of clothes.


    "Don''t you bring anything else? Is a box of clothes enough? "


    Shen Junxiao has not lived in the old house for a long time. It is estimated that there will be no clothes that fit him.


    Shen Jun laughs and pulls her to sit down beside her. She looks so beautiful that her skin looks more like snow in her light pink dress, which is very lovable.


    "That''s enough, but if you stay for a few days, you can have one or two sets to go out."


    "If I had known, I would have made one or two sets of clothes for you." The little girl said, passing the bag in her hand to the front, "this is what I made for you... Lining, the size should not be bad, you don''t dislike it."


    They were not even ready to kiss, so she made a lining for him. Even if she was calm, she was ashamed.


    Shen Jun laughs for a moment. He warms his heart for the girl''s concern. Then he looks embarrassed when she purses his lips. He really wants to hold people in his arms.


    They were uncles and nephews in previous lives, and she was also very nice to him, but at most they just sewed shoes and socks for him. It''s close fitting. It''s never been."I''ll be back soon. If your mother tells you something about us, just don''t say it clearly," he said


    Hey?


    Shen Junxiao''s words made Xiuying stunned. Later, he knew that he had asked Mr. Dou to write to her father as a matchmaker. She didn''t return to her mind until she got home.

 C302

    Feng has been very busy these days.


    The Duke''s house of Noda has to prepare things for the new year''s festival, as well as the gifts of various families. At the end of Zhou Xian''s reign, Liu Shenjun in the Northwest has directly invited a matchmaker to send the bride price. The matchmaker is coming in these two days.


    Xiuying has been worried since Shen Junxiao came home. She helped Feng Shi. Every day she inquired whether there was any letter from the northwest. She was always out of her mind and almost did not help Feng.


    On the 28th of the year, the matchmaker who sent the bride price to Liu Shenjun finally arrived, and Xiuying was very nervous. Of course, there was a letter from Zhou Zhen, but there was no mention of the matter mentioned by Shen Junxiao. Xiuying was relieved. Facing the date operator of the letter, it was estimated that there would be no news until the new year.


    In this way, she calmed down a lot and listened to the elders quietly by Feng''s side.


    Because there was no one in his family and he lived in the northwest all the year round, Liu had set up a lot of industries in the northwest as early as possible.


    The matchmaker almost didn''t make Liu join the army, but Mrs. Zhou interrupted: "is there any industry in the northwest? Then we Xian''s sister has to stay away from the capital. I''m really reluctant to part with her. "


    Although Zhou Xian made a big mistake, Mrs. Zhou didn''t want her granddaughter to marry far away. After all, she loved her too.


    The matchmaker immediately laughed, and his red face would smile into a flower: "don''t worry, old lady. Lord Liu said that there will be a mansion here in Beijing. She will come back to Beijing to get married. If Miss Zhou wants to stay in Beijing after marriage, she will stay in Beijing, and she won''t be wronged. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou looked pale. On the edge, Liao''s eyes were red.


    She really wanted to thank Feng for the marriage. She knew that Liu could make such a promise. It would be impossible without Zhou Zhen in the middle.


    At present, Zhou Xian''s marriage was really settled. When the Houfu opened the door, they welcomed all the betrothal gifts tied with red silk. The sound of setting off firecrackers outside for a long time attracted many people to look around at the hutongkou. Feng also ordered people to go outside to spread the money, and spread the matter in a face-to-face manner.


    When everything was finished, Xiuying followed Feng back to the main courtyard. Liao''s back foot led Zhou Xian to the door.


    The mother and daughter were going to pay a big ceremony to the Feng family, bluffing him and helping them up.


    Liao wiped her tears and said, "sister-in-law, I was wrong before and will never be again. The truth of xian''er is that I am sorry for you. "


    Zhou Xian pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, and her eyes were covered with tears.


    "It''s a family, after all." Feng sighed for a long time.


    After hearing this, Liao almost cried out again. Later, he was advised to go back.


    In fact, if there is no gap in my heart is false, but Liao''s repentance will not happen again. Let''s live like that first. Now the Zhou family will not be separated.


    Xiuying also understood that Zhou Xian saluted her before she left, and her mood was very complicated.


    "Let''s have a good new year first. Sister Xian should really repent." Feng didn''t understand her daughter and patted her on the shoulder.


    Xiuying smiles and murmurs about Shen Jun''s proposal to her father.


    The days were fast, and soon it was new year''s Eve.


    Fengdi has always been thrifty. This year, he did not have a big feast. He just held a family dinner in the palace and sat with his children for the new year.


    Compared with the bustle of the noble people in the palace, the Zhou family seems a little cold.


    The four men in the family are in the front line, and only the young master of two rooms and three rooms is at the table. Mrs. Zhou is really sad at this time. A few days ago, I didn''t see her son, but there was no such family sitting around. Now she looks at almost a woman. How can she not think of her son.


    In fact, Liu miss her husband more than Mrs. Zhou. This is the second year on Tuesday that the master is not at home for the new year. The couple haven''t seen each other for more than a year.


    Fortunately, Xu''s pregnant wife finally said it at this time, which was a blessing to the new year''s day. Mrs. Zhou seldom showed her cold face to the people in the second room. She opened a private library for the unpopular granddaughter-in-law and took a lot of tonics. The family had a good time at the end of the meal.


    Shen Jun returned to his old house with a smile, and the dinner after ancestor worship was very depressed.


    This kind of festival, Mr. Shen is naturally going to attend. Mrs. Shen went back to the Marquis''s house, and she had no heart. Second master Shen was in the middle of the circle to ease his anger. The brothers could not go back to the old days. A new year''s Eve dinner would be over in half an hour.


    When Shen Junxiao returned to Muxi courtyard, snow particles floated down from the sky.


    He was fascinated by the snow. He didn''t remember whether it had snowed at this time in his previous life, but he remembered that he followed the little girl to watch the new year in the old house in the previous life. The girl was so sleepy that she looked like a chicken pecking rice.


    Thinking, he can''t help but bend the corners of his lips, facing the growing snow exhale white gas, do not know what the little girl is doing now.


    At this time, Shen Xiuying was playing leaf cards with her brothers and sisters. I don''t know which servant girl happily said it was snowing. They all lost their cards and ran out of the house, looking up at the beautiful snowflake.When the elders were afraid that they would rush back to the house with Liangdu, I don''t know who cheated and changed the cards. The little girl in a room was like blowing up a nest, chirping, laughing and noisy.


    Xiuying looks at her sisters who are all about to make a group laugh. She feels that this year is the most harmonious year for her in the Zhou family, but there is no Shen Jun smiling around. She turned her head to listen to the sound of snow falling outside the window, wondering what the youth in Yongping mansion were doing.


    At the same time, the letter sent by Mr. Dou to Northwest China was delayed for several days due to the weather, and finally arrived at Zhou zhenshou on the last day of the lunar new year.


    Zhou Zhen heard that it was his letter. No matter he was drinking with his brothers and generals, Zhou Zhen opened the letter directly. Unexpectedly, after reading a page, the wine that had just been sipped in his mouth gushed out.


    Zhou Jiayu was beside him, half of his face was doused with wine mist.

 C303

    "-- son of a bitch! Against him


    In the bustling camp, Zhou Zhen suddenly clapped the table, stood up and roared.


    At the moment of his roar, the generals who were eating, drinking and talking all stopped, and there was no sound in the candle lit tent.


    Zhou Jiayu recovered from his father''s fright, took out a veil and wiped half of his face stained with wine. Zhou Yong was suspicious, and slowly stood up: "elder brother, but there is a military."


    Who''s going to go against it?


    What happened to the capital?


    The other generals also lost their glasses and put down their chopsticks, and began to talk.


    "General, but the Tartars are itching again?"


    "General, shall we complete the army at once?"


    "General..."


    Zhou Zhen, who was holding the letter, was humming in his ear to call him back. He took a deep breath of anger and squeezed out a forced smile: "it''s OK. Those who are not on duty today will continue to drink. It''s just letters from home and family matters. It''s no problem


    The adjutants looked at each other in his light tone. They didn''t believe a word. The light tone didn''t mean they were blind. They were biting on the back alveolar, and the veins were jumping.


    It was still very ferocious and frightening.


    All of them were standing, and Zhou Zhen didn''t ask much about family affairs, so they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    When Zhou Yong heard about the family affairs, he first saw that his elder brother did not look right. He was very angry. He was just suppressing. But at the moment, they couldn''t get rid of everyone''s interest. They went to him and helped him to sit down. Then he winked at his nephew. Zhou Huan, the second master, also responded and raised his glass.


    "Come on, come on. The general said that it would be OK for everyone to go to their hearts. It''s time to drink, eat and eat. Everyone has worked hard this year


    Zhou Huan held up his glass and said that he was bored. The generals who took the cup took the cup, and those who took the dish instead of the wine picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Zhou Jiayu also filled his father with wine and vegetables. Zhou Zhen suppressed his anger and reluctantly laughed. His mind was full of the words in Lao Dou''s mind: "I asked to marry Zhou Ying, the apple of my eye, for Shen Jun, my incompetent apprentice.".


    That son of a bitch Shen Jun laughs unexpectedly to move such a mind?!


    When he wanted to take each other as a brother, the stinky boy actually wanted to call his father!


    In the recovery of the tent camp, Zhou Zhen''s Cup in his hand cracked with a crack. Fortunately, the movement did not show up in the laughter of the crowd. Zhou Jiayu saw that the cracked cup was stained with his father''s hands.


    After all, there was an episode in which all the aides had the same roar in their hearts. After eating and drinking, they scattered themselves and told Zhou Zhen to go back to their respective camps and sentries. There was still wine gas in the huge main account, but it was empty for a moment, leaving only four men of the Zhou family.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with your family?" Zhou Yong saw people leave, also no longer hide anxious to ask.


    Zhou Jiayu also echoed a question on the edge.


    Zhou Huan is still calm, just waiting for him to speak.


    Zhou''s brothers have always been close to each other, and there is nothing to hide from this kind of thing. However, Zhou Zhen trembled with anger when he thought about it. After a long time, he calmed down and said, "Mr. Dou wrote a letter saying that he would smile for Shen Jun and ask to marry me."


    With a bang, Zhou Jiayu fell directly from his chair to the ground, and the chair fell back on all fours.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Huan also gradually opened their mouths, and their eyes could not hide their shock.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t want to say more. He just threw the letter to his younger brother. Zhou Huan and Zhou Yong looked together. Zhou Jiayu, who fell down, also got up and pushed forward. My eyes widened as I read every word in the letter.


    "- I said how could he be so kind and busy doing everything for the Zhou family and Feng family. This boy has a heart to see, it''s actually a good idea! He dreams


    Zhou Zhen sat in his chair, his face flushed. The more he said, the more he hated Shen Jun''s smile.


    "Big brother..." after reading the letter, Zhou Huan found that Shen Junxiao was more shocked than Shen Junxiao to marry his niece. "Did you know that Shen Junxiao was Dou Lao''s Apprentice? Disciple of Xuanmen


    "Whose apprentice?"


    His brother''s words fell, and Zhou Zhenyi, who was so angry that his eyes were red, raised his head in a daze and asked.


    When he saw that he wanted to marry his daughter, he was stunned by such a question.


    Zhou Yong read the two pages of the letter over and over again, and said, "Shen Jun laughs. It''s not a matter if your majesty knows that Shen''s brothers have joined the cabinet!"


    Xuanmen has been known as a mysterious God since the founding of this dynasty. However, it is also the founder of the country. It has been proved by Emperor Gaozu himself that Xuanmen was a meritorious founder of the country. There are six characters in the book: "no Xuanmen means no me". It is also recorded that Qianshu, a disciple of Xuanmen, is omnipotent. In many water conservancy and even shipbuilding techniques, Xuanmen participated in the improvement, not to mention weapons and firearms.


    Therefore, when old Duke Dou said that his country was strong and prosperous and wanted to remove his armor, Emperor Feng was reluctant to release him for a long time. Even though he finally approved Zhu, he still asked him to return to the court three times. Only when the old man said that he was honest and not suitable for being an official in the dynasty, he did it.


    Shen Junxiao is indeed his hidden apprentice. If this news is spread out, it is not impossible for the Shen family to ascend to the sky step by step! When he recovered Feng''s mother and daughter, Shen Junxiao did not mention this identity.Now I want to ask to marry a little girl before I say it... All the people present are not stupid. Knowing that he is carrying his identity, it also shows that the other party''s attitude is imperative.


    Zhou Zhen, however, understood the deep meaning after a little thought. He raised his hand and asked for the letter again. He read it again and pursed his lips for a long time without saying a word.

 C304

    Mr. Dou, who was far away in the capital, didn''t know that his letter was several days late, thus destroying Zhou Zhen''s new year''s day. In the early morning of the first day of the new year, he got up and asked people to take out their court clothes which had not been worn for many years, and they should go with the officials to worship in the palace.


    Every year on the first day of the first month of the first month of this dynasty, all the officials who returned home without leave would enter the palace on this day, which means that the emperor and the ministers celebrate the new year together. After entering the palace, he did nothing else. He knelt down, called out "long live" and said some happy words. At this time, the emperor would reward the ministers with calligraphy, jewelry, gold and silver according to their grades, achievements and favors. Some ministers would be left to share lunch in the palace to show their sympathy.


    Mr. Dou has never been to the palace since he said he wanted to remove his armor. Even the servants of the Marquis''s house were surprised. He helped the old man to dress well and set up a carriage to go to the palace.


    Zhou Zhen of the Zhou family was absent, so Zhou Jiayan, who was in the Wei office, entered the palace early. However, on the second day of the second day of the lunar new year, all the women of the Zhou family just took out their official clothes, ironed them and hung them for preparation.


    On that day, after the pilgrimage was over, the news that Mr. Dou was about to leave the mountain spread all over the streets of central Beijing. The old man was not only surprised to see the old man but also to walk away. There are rumors, and those with official positions are always talking about it.


    Dou Laohou appeared in the worship, Fengdi was really surprised and pleased, and left him and a group of cabinet elders to have lunch in the palace. Just a variety of insinuation, want to find out whether he is willing to return to the court, Dou Lao said, just miss the emperor, to see the emperor to perfunctory in the past.


    After the banquet, not only the emperor Fengdi couldn''t figure it out, but also the elders who had dinner in the palace.


    Li Qingzhao went to the Liu family to wait for the news after the pilgrimage, which was also the meaning of Liu Yun. He asked him to come home and sit down on the new year''s day and get closer to his granddaughter.


    Liu''s family warmly entertained their uncle to be. Miss Liu stood by her mother''s side, her eyes drooped and she couldn''t help peeping at the jade tree''s face from time to time.


    Liu''s family looked at all these things in their eyes and chuckled. Mrs. Liu gave her granddaughter a reason to talk to her son-in-law alone.


    In order to delay the proposal, Li Qingzhao had to use her mother''s illness as an excuse. When she saw Miss Liu Si, she was impatient. However, he could not bear it any longer and spoke to her tenderly.


    Seeing the soft light in his eyes, Liu Si''s heart became more and more happy. Her whole heart was completely occupied, and she bravely went to kiss him on the face.


    Li Qingzhao was so stunned by her that she didn''t respond to it. Miss Liu ran away in shame. Fortunately, she ran away. Otherwise, he could not help showing his true attitude.


    Li Qingzhao, who was left alone in the West Hall, quietly took a handkerchief and wiped the place where the little girl had just touched. Then he closed his eyes and closed his hands, thinking about how to meet Xiuying.


    Every year, the empresses and concubines will be rewarded to each government. I don''t know what kind of reward will be given to the Zhou family this year. On the second day of junior high school, Liu Yun was on duty in the cabinet.


    He thought, clasping his hands tightly together.


    On the first day of the first day of the first month of the lunar month, the capital became lively. Xiuying stayed up late in the morning. After lunch with the elders, she ran back to the Kang to take a nap.


    At this time, a cry of joy woke her up and listened. The steward said that there was a reward in the palace.


    Xiuying woke up at once. She was busy getting off the Kang with her shoes on. Feng had ordered that the incense table should be set up quickly and that each room should be informed to receive the reward. Xiuying is also called by her to Ping''er zhi''er to pull into the room and turn around.


    Soon, all the Zhou family gathered at the screen wall, kneeling to welcome the appreciation.


    It snowed yesterday, and the stone floor was as cold as ice. The eunuch who announced the reward had won the holy will. He only let the people shout long live and listen to the praise.


    The East and the West have a pair of calligraphy with auspicious words, silk and jade treasures. The empress and Feng Guifei were rewarded with another pile. After reading the long list, the eunuch said auspicious words in front of Mrs. Zhou and Feng with a smile. Feng personally gave him a full red seal and left with a smile.


    As soon as they left, everyone looked relaxed. Mrs. Zhou looked at Xiuying and said, "since the empress and the lady have rewarded you alone, you will follow us into the Palace tomorrow and wait in the carriage at the gate of the palace. If the ladies want to see you, you can see the reward."


    The original pile of rewards, actually a separate to Xiuying. The empress of Chu will reward because of Princess Xizhen''s previous affairs, which naturally means that the Chu family is courting. Princess Feng is Xiuying''s aunt, and it is normal to give a reward alone.


    Xiuying wrinkled her face when she heard that she wanted to go into the palace to thank her.


    After her marriage in her previous life, she also waited at the palace gate every year. At that time, she had to wait for the ladies in front to see her turn. It''s hard to eat and drink when you''ve been in a cab for a long time.


    Seeing her sad face, Feng Shi thought that she was afraid, so he straightened her cloak and said, "don''t worry. The ladies are very busy tomorrow and may not have time to see you."


    Xiuying can only squeeze out a smile and nod her head cleverly.


    It was the night that Li Qingzhao, who returned home, received the news."- are you sure that the queen and Princess Feng have rewarded the girl on Thursday?"


    The guard nodded and said, "surely it can''t be wrong. I got the news from the eunuch who went to the Zhou family''s propaganda and appreciation team."


    Li Qingzhao''s eyes brightened and nodded with satisfaction. He took off the money bag from his waist and threw it in the past: "take it to drink."


    The guard was glad to thank him and was about to go out. He asked, "has Ma Qingyuan any news?"


    The guard didn''t fall back and respectfully said, "people have been paying attention to it all the time. It seems that the royal guards haven''t been looking for any more recently."


    Li Qingzhao let people go.


    Tomorrow... Shen Xiuying will be in the palace!

 C305

    There was a lot of snow before, and the temperature dropped a lot on the second day of the first day.


    Xiuying was dug out of the bed by screen son early and familiar with it. Today, she is going to enter the palace. She can''t dress carelessly. Feng chose a long time to choose clothes and ornaments for her yesterday.


    A set of water red embroidered peony stand collar dress, a set of Pearl face, and then picked up a set of the same color skirt, afraid of dirt, to stay for replacement.


    It took nearly half an hour to be straightened out from the beginning to the end. At this time, the sky was still a little gray, but the women in each room of the Zhou family had been cleaned up and met at the chuihuamen gate. After a while, the five carriages of the servants drove out from the gate of the Zhou family and marched to the Imperial City in the cluster of bodyguards.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your cousin Hao is on duty in the palace today. He has changed his position in front of the Imperial Palace and will patrol the palace. Your aunt has already told him that he will pay attention to our carriage. "


    Feng held her daughter''s hand and whispered softly. Xiuying was not nervous at all, but she said cleverly, "I know. My mother doesn''t have to worry about her daughter. As long as no one comes to announce my meeting, I will stay in the carriage and go nowhere."


    Seeing her calm, Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "today''s second day of the new year is going back to your grandparents'' house. If you see your grandmother, they will come out first, and don''t go with you. Wait for your mother to come back to the grandmother''s home."


    It''s customary to go back to my mother''s home on the second day of junior high school.


    Xiuying nodded. In the past few years, her mother''s parents had gone to the palace to tell them that they were ill, and they didn''t go to the imperial concubines'' palace to congratulate them. They often went directly to the government''s office to stay for one night and then go back home the next day.


    If so, Feng Ziting will go back to the hukuo mansion, and she will ask for a big red envelope with her cousin''s husband!


    There was no elder sister in Xiuying''s previous life, which was quite novel.


    The mother and daughter talked all the way to the gate of the palace. When the carriage was bumping, she saw the red towering palace wall in the gap of the curtain. The guards were standing there, and the atmosphere of solemnity and depression came to her face.


    In fact, she didn''t like the Imperial Palace very much. She surrounded people in all directions, saying that she was rich and prosperous, but she was very careful every day.


    After the bodyguard of the Marquis''s house handed the waist token, the carriage soon began to move again. A bodyguard came to the car and told Feng: "madam, the empress''s mother has told me that when the four girls come, they will go directly to the palace together."


    Hearing this, Feng picked her eyebrows and whispered that she knew it. She patted her hand: "it''s just right. It doesn''t have to wait for the announcement. When you see your mother, you can just bow down and thank you. There are other mothers. "


    The empress of Chu wanted to marry Princess Xizhen to the Feng family, so she implicated her daughter without any reason. Feng was angry. But the empress of Chu did not dare to embarrass her daughter any more. It was Feng Guifei who said good things in front of the emperor Feng, saying that everything in the palace had to be done by the central palace, so that empress Chu could reappear in front of the public. Of course, now half of the power of the imperial palace is in the hands of Feng Guifei.


    Empress Chu is showing her weakness and making friends today. She wants to mend the relationship between the three families.


    The carriage drove slowly into the palace. When getting off the train, there were already soft sedans waiting for the women of the Zhou family. In the palace, people have to walk without special permission. This makes many people''s wives feel very excited and feel that they have not been so honored.


    Xiuying follows Feng''s side with a low eyebrow. Ren Gongren helps herself to get on the sedan chair and looks down at the curtain. Everything is in the dark.


    All the family members of the Zhou family entered the palace. The old Duke Dou knew yesterday that Xiuying would be rewarded. Shen Jun laughs and asks him to take care of the little girl before leaving. Naturally, he is concerned about the Zhou family''s behavior. He went into the palace yesterday to inquire about the news.


    If it''s not his apprentice, but he saw it from childhood, he would really think that he had the immortal method. Even then, the empress of Chu, Feng Guifei, would be rewarded, and the little girl would enter the palace to thank for her kindness.


    He told him to get up early and toss about. When he got to the palace, he had to look for the old man to take care of the little girl.


    Mr. Dou didn''t even worry about his granddaughter. Now, in order to get his apprentice to marry his daughter-in-law, there are people in his descendants who are fighting for it.


    The old man received the news that the women of the Zhou family had entered the palace on time. He only told people to wait outside the palace and pay attention to the news and news in the palace at any time. When people leave, he begins to count the days.


    In this way, I was surprised that his letter had been sent for a long time, and it should have been answered in these days.


    He could not help looking more dignified.


    He also has no bottom in his heart, carrying out the identity of that smelly boy, Zhou Zhenhui should not. But he also vaguely felt that he would be very happy if he saw Zhou Zhen beating his iceberg apprentice.


    For a while, I was worried.


    If Zhou Zhen really shouldn''t, his old face will have to give up again.


    The old man sitting in front of the window folded his clothes. It''s not very pleasant to start the new year this year.


    Xiuying didn''t know how many people were worried about her entering a palace. The sedan chair went smoothly to the outside of Kunning palace. She was helped out of the sedan chair, adjusted her clothes slightly, and followed her elders to wait for Xuan at the gate of the palace.


    Soon, a lady in her early thirties came to invite the women of the Zhou family into the hall. After saluting Mrs. Zhou and others with a smile, she said, "it happens that both the old lady and the wife of the Duke of the state are here. The empress will recite the throne."The tone was familiar and respectful, as if they were more like the empress of Chu and Feng Zhou. Mrs. Zhou also said happily that Lao Niang was worried about her. It was not the courtesan''s wife. She allowed the maid to walk to the main hall.


    When she crossed the threshold, Xiuying secretly looked up and saw that the maid was well dressed. She thought that she should be the confidant of empress Chu.


    As expected, there were no people sitting in the main hall. It was the Feng family''s wife. Xiuying first followed the elders to make a big ceremony, then followed the elder''s instructions, and then walked in the middle to thank the queen for the reward.


    Empress Chu''s eyes fell on the little girl as soon as she entered the hall. She had heard that Wu''an Hou had a very beautiful daughter. Now she really had to praise her. Even though she was used to having her own beautiful concubines, she felt that the little girl in front of her was really too delicate.


    Xiuying could detect the gaze of empress Chu, but also felt another kind of unfriendly look. Just before the ceremony, she swept to the queen and sat a girl.


    She thought, maybe it was Princess Xizhen who whipped her big cousin, but what did Princess Xizhen mean by looking at her like this.

 C306

    Kunning palace is the residence of the mother of the state. It is resplendent and shows the majesty of the royal family everywhere.


    Xiuying was called up by the empress of Chu, and then she stood with her eyes fixed on her toes. The shining gold bricks reflected a faint brilliance.


    She thanks for her kindness. Empress Chu just asked her how old she was and how she was. She asked her to die. But Princess Xizhen''s eyes were still on her.


    At this time, a palace official told her to sit down and thank her again. As she was about to sit down, Xizhen suddenly said, "empress mother, your son''s minister has something to reward the girl on Thursday. I forgot earlier. It happened that she met here. The girl on Thursday will go back to the palace to pick it up."


    Xiuying''s heart thumped as she listened.


    Not only Xiuying, but also the elders of Zhou and Feng''s two families had a jump in their eyebrows.


    What does Princess Xizhen mean?


    Who didn''t know that Princess Xizhen was flogged because Feng xiuhao was going to marry this cousin of the Zhou family. Now she wants to embarrass her rival in love?


    The empress of Chu didn''t expect her daughter to come out. She swept her eyes and looked up at her own Tang and Feng''s, pursed her lips, and immediately squeezed out a smile and said to her, "you are careless. Today is the second day of junior high school. On Thursday, the girl has to follow Mrs. Wu''an hou to Feng''s house today. It''s not so much time to come and go. You sent a palace man to get it


    When the empress of Chu blocked her way back, the women of Zhou and Feng were not able to make a sound. However, Princess Xizhen glared round and was pinched by the empress of Chu in secret to get rid of the idea.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to embarrass the fourth girl of this week. She just looked at her and wanted to frighten people. Look at her delicate appearance. Maybe she will have to cry when she goes there. She won''t do anything. At that time, everyone will only say that she''s a small family on Thursday, and try to help others with the heart of a villain.


    But she was stopped by her mother.


    Princess Xizhen was sulky, but she didn''t dare to touch the empress of Chu. She also knew that the Chu family could not afford to offend the Zhou and Feng families, so she had to hold her breath and let people go to fetch things.


    The empress of Chu kept all the people. Knowing that Feng Guifei was sure to meet the two women''s wives, she pretended to be virtuous and virtuous, and took out the generosity of the central palace. She first asked the two women to sit down with Princess Feng, saying that their relatives had not seen each other for a long time. When they came into the palace, they spoke well. At the same time, let the palace people send the things that their daughter wants to give Xiuying.


    Xiuying, following her elders out of the depressed palace of tranquility, thanks to Xi Zhen.


    Out of the palace, Feng side head to see her daughter, see her look as usual, very stable, this is considered loose mouth. Hold her with sweaty hands.


    Xiuying gave her a firm grip, indicating that she was not afraid.


    The people of the palace lead them to the purple Kun palace of Feng Guifei. Feng Guifei has already received the news, but she is waiting directly at the gate of the palace.


    Feng Guifei, dressed in a red peacock pattern cloak, stands in the red wall and white snow, gorgeous as April peony.


    Xiuying is the first time to see this common aunt, for her beautiful and amazing.


    When Feng Guifei saw the old lady of the Duke of protecting the country two or three steps forward, she was about to kneel with her hand. Feng and Tang stopped her.


    "You can''t do it!"


    The old lady clenched her hand and shook her head.


    Even if the old man is her legitimate mother, but now fengguifei is the emperor''s concubine, and only the monarch and minister''s ceremony can enter the palace.


    Looking at this chaotic scene, Xiuying only stood quietly. She only wanted to be a wooden man today. She didn''t want to see the rest of her life, but when Feng Guifei stood upright again, her grandmother seemed to be holding something in her sleeve.


    She blinked and her heart beat. Looking up again, I saw Feng Guifei raise her hand to wipe the red corner of her eyes. All of them were excited that they had not seen each other for a long time.


    But in fact, this is just a message!


    Xiuying once again felt that it was not easy to live in this deep palace.


    They followed Feng Guifei into the main hall, talking about the length of the family. Xiuying also found that Feng Guifei and her mother had a very good relationship. When she said that she had not returned to Beijing for a long time, she shed tears several times.


    Maybe all the people in the palace wear masks, but Xiuying can feel the true feelings of Feng Guifei.


    No matter in the place of empress Chu or princess Feng, the two women''s dependents could not stay long. When Princess Xizhen''s so-called reward came, the two women''s dependents would leave.


    The empress of Chu was waiting outside the zikun palace. The empress of Chu said that if the road in the snow was not good, there was no need to turn back and kowtow to her again, and let people lead them out of the palace directly.


    Sitting back in the carriage again, Xiuying breathed out a long breath. As the carriage drove away slowly, the depression in her heart was completely dissipated.


    Feng Shi saw that she was sitting in a rickety carriage and reached out to touch her knee


    The worst way to get into the palace is to kneel. Xiuying took her mother''s hand and only said with a smile that it was OK. However, after kneeling for several times, the activity was relaxed.


    It was at this time that Xiuying and Feng''s carriages suddenly stopped their horses. The little girl heard a scream outside, and then someone yelled and hit people.


    The old man of the Zhou family had already taken two daughter-in-law to take another road back to the mansion. The Feng family wanted to go to the hukuo mansion, and the Feng family''s motorcade was before the Zhou family''s. This meeting son''s carriage was on the long street alone.I just happened to bump into someone.


    Feng steadied in the turbulence until the carriage stopped completely. He raised the curtain and asked anxiously, "how did you hit someone?"


    The Houfu bodyguard''s face was also a little bad. He came forward and said, "a child suddenly rushed out, and then another man rushed out and pushed the child away. The man just..."


    "madam, that man is wearing an official robe!" Waiting for the front of the bodyguard to finish, another guard face is very bad to go forward to say the situation: "and already fainted in the past."


    As soon as Feng heard that she was still an official, her face became more and more ugly. She was about to get off the train immediately. Xiuying did not care to take the curtain hat and followed her mother to get off.

 C307

    On the second day of the new year, people come out to celebrate the festival on the long street. The vendors who do some small businesses will not miss the opportunity of the crowd. There are all kinds of stalls along the street.


    It was in this downtown area that Xiuying''s mother and daughter''s car bumped into people, and the people immediately surrounded her. If she hadn''t seen the tall and powerful bodyguards of the Marquis''s mansion, I''d have to point out and comment a few times.


    Xiuying followed her mother to get out of the car. She saw many people around her, but she didn''t have the time to take care of them. She pursed her lips and followed Feng to see the people who had been hit.


    The man had been helped up by the guards. He was wearing a blue robe, but his back was facing his mother and daughter. Xiuying couldn''t see what kind of tonic was in front of him.


    Feng had already walked to the front and saw that the man hit was actually a young man, about the age of Guan. Although I close my eyes, I can see that the facial features are very beautiful. I don''t know if it''s frightening or bumping into where. At this time, there is no blood on the face.


    "Well, did you hurt yourself? Where are the children? "


    When Feng asked, Xiuying saw that there were still a lot of paper and other things on the edge of the horse. She went straight to pick them up one by one.


    Since this person is an official, it may be official documents.


    She saw the word "Hubu" and was surprised when she took off the above stain.


    Is this the one who hit six?


    She quickly held things in her arms to explain to her mother that she did not want to turn her head and just see the comatose person.


    What she had just picked up all fell on the ground. Ping''er zhi''er was busy squatting down to pick it up. I don''t know why her own girl didn''t hold the thing firmly.


    Xiuying fell in surprise and stepped back.


    Li Qingzhao!


    How can it be Li Qingzhao!!


    Feng was still inquiring about the situation, and the bodyguard said, "madam, the horse is fast and has not stepped on people. The child is missing. I think he ran away in fright, but the adult may have hit his head. It''s like I hit the shaft when I rolled away


    No bone was hurt. Feng was relieved to hit his head. It was not fun!


    Her face immediately changed again. Seeing that the people around her were just watching, and no one came out to recognize people, she knew that no one knew them.


    She immediately said: "Ping''er zhi''er, you call the servants'' cars to move empty, you squeeze one." Then he told the bodyguard, "now go and ask a doctor nearby. You will help people to the car first, and look for something to pad a little thicker. The action should be light."


    If you hit your head, you can''t shake it easily.


    And they answered, and acted quickly, and did as they were told. Only then did Feng think of her daughter. When she looked back, she saw her daughter''s peach blossom eyes turning into apricot eyes. Her eyes flashed with emotion that she could not understand.


    As if shocked, but also seems to have a little flustered.


    "Yao Yao, scared?" Feng quickly took the girl''s hand and found her hand cold.


    Xiuying was warmed by her temperature. She stirred her spirits and tried to suppress the shock of the encounter. She said slowly, "mother, it doesn''t matter. Shall we send him back?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any abnormality, Feng took her back to the car and said, "wait for the doctor to come first. No one here seems to know him. Where to send him?"


    "Send..." Xiuying almost blurted out that she was going back to the Li family, but Shengsheng took it.


    She can''t tell how to send Li''s family, how can she explain that she actually knows Li Qingzhao!


    She can''t say.


    In Feng''s doubt, she suddenly thought of those papers and files and called out to zhi''er to send this thing in.


    She began to turn in front of Feng''s face: "my daughter just saw the word Hubu. He may be an official of Hubu. We will send him back to Hubu."


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Feng also took a few pieces of paper to look at. It was only that there were words on the account department, but he did not find any paper about the surname.


    Xiuying did not find it after a good rummage, and her forehead was sweating.


    At this time, the bodyguard gasped and said that the doctor had found him. He had already asked people to get on the bus to see the situation. Feng put the paper down: "Yao Yao, don''t get off the bus again. There are people outside. Sit down and go to see for your mother."


    Xiuying wanted to be stopped by Feng''s eyes, so she could only sit quietly. As soon as the woman left, her hands were tightly clenched together.


    If we don''t send Li Qingzhao away, will they wait for him to wake up in this street.


    No, her mother''s mother is the latest one. It was their carriage that hit someone. Since she couldn''t find her name, her mother would surely take the people to the government first.


    Or let people go to the Ministry of housing now!


    Xiuying''s eyes brightened. She doesn''t want to have any disputes with Li Qingzhao in this life. Even if he doesn''t remember himself, she doesn''t want to see him again!


    "Somebody She yelled, and a bodyguard immediately came to listen to her, "this adult is most likely from Hubu. Take these things to Hubu and let them be recognized."


    The bodyguard should be. She sat in the carriage and listened to the sound of the horse''s hooves. She was relieved when she was far away. I don''t want to be so good at Kung Fu. Feng is back.When the carriage sank, Feng sat down and immediately ordered, "send a man to the Duke of the state to report the news. We will go back later. Now go back to the house first! "


    "-- mother!" Xiuying was shocked to stand up when she heard the word "return to the mansion". Her eyes were full of refusal and disbelief.


    Feng pulled her over and sat down beside her and said, "the doctor said that he would find a comfortable place for him. The carriage was padded with thick blankets, so we could walk slowly. This person''s identity is still unknown. It''s our responsibility to bring him back to the government for medical treatment first. "


    With that, Feng wanted to find the files, but when he found them missing, he asked his daughter. Xiuying''s fingernails had been locked into the flesh. She looked a little numb and said, "I''ve sent someone to the Ministry of housing to see if anyone can recognize it."


    "We are really smart, but now we go back to the Imperial City, and we are back to the mansion."


    Yes, she failed to prevent Li Qingzhao from appearing again in front of her and her mother. Xiuying was in a daze and closed her eyes tightly.

 C308

    Feng originally said that she would go directly to the Duke''s office. Mrs. Zhou''s family just got home and soon received news that she had also returned home. They were all surprised.


    "What happened?" The old man sat down with the handle of the chair and asked the steward.


    The steward was only half clear, hesitated and said, "back to the old lady, the bodyguard said that he hit someone on the road. I still ran into an adult in the Hubu department, but I didn''t know his name. The adult was unconscious, so my wife had to go home first. "


    The old man who had just sat down stood up again. Liu and Liao were also surprised.


    Mrs. Zhou stood up and thought about it, and immediately let the servant girl support her to go out: "we also have a look."


    Hubu, can enter the six are not ordinary people, who knows in the future will be prosperous, into the cabinet worship phase!


    This big new year''s day, how can such a thing happen!


    Liu and Liao, as daughter-in-law, can only follow the old man in a hurry. They find out that Feng has brought people back to the guest house, and Hula all go to the guest house.


    Feng originally wanted Xiuying to go back to the yard first. After all, the man who saved her home was a male stranger. Xiuying was also surprised by this coincidence. She said that she would not leave. She only said that she would sit in the small hall and listen to what the doctor said, and that she would wait for the Ministry of household to come.


    Seeing her insistence, Feng Shi did not drive her any more and sat with her waiting for news.


    However, after half a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Zhou, who had not changed her imperial service, arrived. Feng invited the old man to his seat and told him everything before and after.


    "How can we rush out of a child? We didn''t leave without anything."


    "It''s normal for children to play on the street this year. Don''t worry about it. The doctor just said that the problem is not serious. He had a pulse in the car. He should have been shocked too much and fainted. "


    The old man listened to his daughter-in-law finish saying, and then he asked, "the people who went to the Hubu haven''t come back yet?"


    "Not yet." Feng looked out of the hospital and shook his head.


    I didn''t want to leave the room until I saw the guards running in. On this cold day, I was sweating all over my back.


    "See the old lady, madam!"


    Feng quickly stopped him from saluting again and anxiously said, "but there is news."


    "Madam Hui, those official documents will be sent to the Yamen of Hubu. The people on duty in the Yamen said that the dossier was indeed from Hubu, but they were not sure that the loose paper was not signed."


    "So still not able to ask?"


    The bodyguard was asked and gasped: "I didn''t ask you clearly, but I told you the story. Please come to the house and see which colleague it is. I''m afraid my wife will be in a hurry


    After hearing this, Feng''s heart calmed down. He nodded and asked the guards to go down and have a rest.


    Mrs. Zhou and his family were still sitting in the room. Feng turned back and said, "mother, there are brothers and sisters. It''s hard for you to come here again. At present, people are still in a coma. You should go back to the yard first. The third brother and sister will also go back to Liao''s house. I can see that it''s OK here. "


    Liu''s mother''s family is not in Beijing, and her daughter-in-law is pregnant again. She will not go back this year. She wants to wait until her daughter-in-law''s image is stable.


    Mrs. Zhou knew that this meeting could not help, so she stood up and said, "look at the eldest daughter-in-law here, and come back after I change my clothes."


    Feng should be good, sent the old man out of the yard, some tired back to the small hall to sit down. Seeing this, Xiuying came forward to pinch her shoulder.


    "Mother, don''t worry too much. That man will be lucky."


    Feng patted her hand: "maybe you don''t want to go to the Duke''s office first, or you can say it, so that your grandparents will not worry."


    Xiuying''s eyes flashed and shook her head: "we can send someone to tell my grandfather that our daughter will wait for you."


    The daughter is sensible, but Feng just sighs and makes people bring cakes. The two entered the palace early in the morning and were worried about it. They didn''t even drink water, let alone none in their stomachs.


    The servant quickly brought four kinds of snacks, including almond bergamot, crisp apple, cake and cashew nuts, and then made fresh tea for them.


    The mother and daughter sat down with only half a piece of cake, and the steward brought the people from the Ministry of housing.


    At this time, the doctor was still in the room. Feng and the man asked each other how they were. After asking the man about his official position, he led him into the East chamber where Li Qingzhao was placed.


    Xiuying couldn''t sit down, so she fell behind and followed her.


    Here comes the Hubu inspector named Zuo Peng. He is a junior official of Jiupin. He is a key member of Hubu in Beijing. He should be responsible for running errands.


    The left Peng walked in the rich Marquis''s house. He did not know where to put his hands and feet. When he got into the wing room, he went around the screen and looked at the young man on the bed and immediately cried out, "Mr. Li!"


    Xiuying heard this, I don''t know whether it is a relief or a heart was raised again. Her mind is in a mess and her breath is not smooth.


    Hearing this, Feng''s face softened a little, and asked him, "who is this Mr. Li?""This is Mr. Li Qingzhao, who was promoted to be the head of the Ministry of household affairs at the end of last year. He said that he would go to the cabinet to deliver some things to the secondary assistant. He didn''t want to bring some things with him, so he went home to find them. How did you run into your wife? "


    The official who is not eloquent, this is Hou Fu unintentionally hurt people, to his mouth is really a coincidence.


    Feng''s smile, immediately is a look of a meal, think of what: "this adult Li if there is only one old mother in the family."


    Zuo Peng nodded his head and said, "yes, madam, have you ever heard of our master''s talent and name?"


    Besides, she knew the mother of Mr. Li!


    At least it''s an understanding. Feng''s heart can only say that it''s too clever, but somehow he finds someone else. She said thanks to Zuo Peng. It was time to order lunch again. She asked people to take him down to have dinner and return to Yamen. Zuo Peng declined, but he could only follow the housekeeper.


    Xiuying just lingered into the room. After looking at Li Qingzhao, who was still in a coma, she pulled Feng''s sleeve and said, "mother, I heard it. It''s Mr. Li. Shall we send people back to Li''s house?"

 C309

    Send it back?


    Feng hesitated at her daughter''s words.


    The doctor had already given Li Qingzhao the needle. He went to Feng''s body, arched his hands and said, "madam, I''ve just asked my wife to find a place to settle down. I''m afraid that this adult will be hurt again. Now, if it is not appropriate to move, everything will have to wait for the adult to wake up and see the situation. "


    The doctor knew how to deal with the patient most clearly. Feng nodded and took her daughter''s hand to go out: "fortunately, I still know. I sent someone to invite Mrs. Li to come to the house again. It''s our fault. This man has not yet woken up. We just throw people back, and we can''t be said to have cheated others by power. "


    "Your father is not at home. Even if we are not responsible for this, we are afraid that the imperial censor will arrange something else by touching his lips."


    In fact, Xiuying also understood that she was subconsciously rejecting Li Qingzhao, but she did not want her mother to contact him more.


    Feng asked his servants to set up a meal in the wing room, and asked the doctor to stay with her first. Then he told people to go to Li''s house and invite Mrs. Li to come. He also told them not to explain the situation for fear that she could not stand it for a moment.


    After explaining these things, she told Xinmei to tell the old man about Li Qingzhao''s identity and follow-up preparations, so that the old man would not go back and forth again. She would just keep her watch here.


    Mother and daughter in the guest house so make do with some, waiting for Mrs. Li to come.


    After Zuo Peng returned to Hubu yamen, it was reported that the carriage of marquis Wu''an hit Li Qingzhao. Li Qingzhao''s little servant, who was still waiting outside the yamen, was scared to find the mansion. When the matter was publicized, Jiang Hao also got the news. Hearing that Feng''s family had brought people back to the Hou''s house, his chopsticks fell off.


    Why do you come out in half a day like this?


    Jiang Hao scolded a rude word in his mouth, and Deng Deng ran to the courtyard of old Duke Dou.


    During the Spring Festival, he stayed with the old man in Xuanwei Marquis''s residence. When he ran to the place, he was out of breath. Old Duke Dou looked at him and said, "how long have you not practiced martial arts? It''s been a waste of your Kung Fu!"


    "No... no, I''m not. Don''t be disgusted with me." Jiang Hao strode to the table, and the kettle poured water into his mouth. After drinking enough, he gasped and said, "Shen Jun, the little girl who wants to be optimistic about is safely out of the palace, but because of his kung fu skills, he has recruited a wolf to go home!"


    What do you mean?


    Mr. Dou looked at the past with a heavy eye. Once his sharp edge was not covered, he was very attractive. Jiang Hao was seen straight scalp numb, in the heart mutter is really the master and apprentice, this look at people hair skills are the same.


    He swallowed his saliva and talked about it before and after. He was so anxious that he whirled around the room: "Li Qingzhao seemed to have been eyeing the little girl of the Zhou family before. I don''t know why. Moreover, he also knew what happened to Feng and the girl in Yongping mansion."


    "Junxiao has asked me to stare at people for half a year, looking for a breakthrough, and preparing to kill people at one stroke and keep them away from the capital. How in a twinkling of an eye, people were hit by the Zhou family carriage, or the little girl in the carriage. "


    "I think there''s something wrong with it!"


    "Now that man has been rescued and returned to the Marquis''s house, what is his idea?"


    "Don''t outsiders say that he is about to marry Liu Cifu''s granddaughter? Liu Cifu! What did Liu Cifu know, let him act, and threaten the Zhou family to stand up to their Liu family? "


    "Liu Yun wants to support the third prince."


    Jiang Hao whirled around the house like a falling off. Old Duke Dou was dizzy. His fragmentary reading made him headache, but his heart was shocked.


    "I don''t know how much you two stinks did in the end!"


    Such a big thing should be hidden from him!


    Jiang Hao realized what he had said and hissed at the edge of his mouth. However, Shen Jun didn''t smile in the capital. He could only talk to the old man!


    Shen Jun laughs back to beat him, and he''s right.


    "Don''t worry about that. What are you going to do now?" He patted the table dejectedly and sat down.


    The old man was silent for a while and asked, "do you know about it? Li Qingzhao knows about mother and daughter


    "I don''t seem to know!"


    "What are you doing here? Send a letter to explain it!"


    When Mr. Dou patted the table, he hated that iron was not made of steel. The ordinary cleverness is eaten by the dog!


    Jiang Hao opened his mouth and suddenly patted his head: "yes, yes, by letter!" "Don''t write any more. I don''t have so much time, and I''m afraid I can''t understand. I''ll go to Hou''s house directly, and give me your post


    Seeing that he was finally able to do something practical, Mr. Dou stood up and took a look at him. He went to get a post for him. Seeing the man leave in a hurry, he sat down and wrote to Shen Junxiao.


    This news also has to let his baby apprentice know. Maybe Li Qingzhao really wants to rob his apprentice''s daughter-in-law?!


    When he picked up his pen, the old man remembered something and called the bodyguard to investigate in detail the Zhou family''s carriage collision.


    There, when Xiuying''s mother and daughter had just had dinner, the doctor asked her servant girl to invite them, saying that Li Qingzhao had opened his eyes!Xiuying listened and immediately held her mother''s hand tightly. She won''t let Li Qingzhao enter the eyes of any one in the family again. She should guard against her as well as against thieves by her mother''s side!


    The little girl hid all her weakness. Her heart was as strong as a stone. She just stood by her mother''s side to confront her husband, who was the fourth in today''s life. Thank you for your love and monthly pass. Thank you Bai_ , freckled girl rolling round, Prince''s aunt, orange orange, gift from Erqi relatives. I''ll see you tomorrow

 C310

    Although Xiuying did not reach the hairpin, she was always a girl''s home. She insisted on following Feng. Feng had no way but to take her to the screen in the inner room and stop. She talked to the people in bed through the screen.


    "The doctor has already told Mr. Li. What''s wrong with him?"


    The screen shadow of embroidered landscape reflects two figures, one of which is delicate and slender. Li Qingzhao leaned against the dark blue satin pillow, his eyes were staring at the graceful figure on the screen, and his heart was beating violently.


    He finally saw her!


    ... finally!


    Feng didn''t hear the response. He asked again, "what''s wrong with Mr. Li?"


    Li Qingzhao quickly suppressed his excitement and said, "Madam Xie, I can''t be a lady. I don''t feel very uncomfortable."


    As he said this, Feng heard the sound of cloth rubbing and said, "Mr. Li, the doctor says you can''t get out of bed easily."


    But the words just fell, inside already sounded what to turn to fall on the ground sound.


    Feng was frightened. Of course, she also saw the figure on the other end of the screen. She wanted to go out to have a look, but Xiuying grabbed her arm.


    The little girl''s face was very bad, as if she was frightened. Feng could only tell Xinlan to go and help Mr. Li up. What about Lin Lang


    The little servant girl listened and immediately went out to call the doctor. The house was in a mess.


    Li Qingzhao wanted to get close to the carriage and arranged for the child to pretend to be dizzy, but it was solid when he hit the car. When he heard that Feng was going to take him to the mansion, he really left himself half unconscious.


    Now this fall, he tried to lead the mother and daughter across the screen, but still failed to see it. But he was not discouraged. Instead, he endured the pain in the back of his head and went back to bed again. His heart was still filled with boredom.


    When Lin Lang came in and saw that the blood color on the patient''s face had disappeared, he was so angry that he glared: "this adult, how do you care about your own life. You bumped your head and got a big swelling in the back. What would you do? If you bump into it again, it''s not fun. Do you feel like vomiting? "


    Complaining, Lin Lang saw that he frowned and pursed his mouth, and knew that it was a bad thing.


    Li Qingzhao weak response is, the girls are busy to carry sputum cup, but he is only retching, nothing spit out.


    Lin Lang sighed and came to Feng''s side: "madam, Mr. Li''s situation is not good. He is still shocked and can''t afford to be hurt. You can''t get out of bed easily


    Feng also heard the young people''s painful movement, only said: "that also has to bother you, doctor, you stay here, what medicine you just say."


    Lin Lang Zhong nodded his head. The servant told him that Mrs. Li had arrived.


    On hearing this, Xiuying immediately took Feng Shi out: "mother, let''s go to see Mrs. Li first. You have to tell her well, for fear that she can''t stand it for a moment."


    Just now she was deliberately holding her mother away from Li Qingzhao. Now she has an excuse to leave. What she had to do was to stop all the opportunities for the other party to contact her mother.


    Feng did not think much about her daughter''s eagerness to leave, but also helped her to correct the pearl flowers in her hair room, so that Mrs. Li would be directly invited to this guest house.


    Mrs. Li was invited to the Hou''s house on New Year''s day. The other party didn''t explain what she had come from. She was in a state of uneasiness. Along the way, I kept using my hands to adjust the steps between the lapels and temples.


    Feng is still wearing a suit of imperial edict. Mrs. Li suddenly saw that her heart was pounding. She almost wanted to greet her. To see the face of Feng Shi, only secretly red face.


    Madame Hou is really elegant. Just now she thought she had met the noble people in the palace.


    Now Li Qingzhao has not asked his mother to give her instructions, so he made a joke in secret. Xiuying knew her mother-in-law in a previous life. As soon as she looked at her face, she knew that she was not comfortable. She immediately asked her to sit down with a smile and brought her tea in person.


    Mrs. Li was happy and excited, and said several thanks.


    The little girl just said politely with a smile, "you are an elder, this should be. I would like to say congratulations to you here. Mr. Li, the good things are coming soon. "


    Mrs. Li didn''t expect that a little girl had heard of her son''s marriage. She was smiling, and was also sweet in her heart. She said modestly, "the four girls have heard about it. It''s a compliment for me. I don''t know what kind of good things Qingzhao did in his last life to get this good fortune. "


    Xiuying just smiles on her face and says silently in her heart that Li Qingzhao only did immoral things in her last life. Maybe she has done good deeds in her last life.


    Feng has been preparing for the new year''s day for the whole month. Leng Buding hears that Li Qingzhao is going to get married. He is from the secondary auxiliary family. It is estimated that only the grandchildren will have the right one. Actually, they are going to marry Liu Yun''s granddaughter?


    "I don''t know where you''re hearing that." Feng glanced at her daughter.


    She didn''t say that before.


    Xiuying blinked and laughed, and her eyebrows and eyes were very smart: "it was the third uncle who told me last time."


    He was really naughty and mischievous, and with a little pride, Feng immediately laughed. Mrs. Li looked at it and laughed. She thought the little girl was good-looking and funny.Xiuying was relieved at last. No matter what Li Qingzhao is like in this world, she is always good at preemption. She first told Li Qingzhao that he was going to marry soon. She would not be afraid of how he would be a demon.

 C311

    With Xiuying''s congratulation, Mrs. Li finally relaxed. Seeing her smile, Feng first sighed and apologized for what she had said on the road.


    When Mrs. Li heard of her son''s accident, she could hardly even hold the tea. Xiuying said again that if people are sober now, as long as they take a rest, they will be able to stabilize Mrs. Li''s soul.


    "This is the fault of our Marquis''s house. You can rest assured that we will give you the best medicine and tonic."


    In the end, Mrs. Li was worried about her son''s injury and raised her hand to wipe her tears: "it can''t all be blamed on your house. It''s Qingzhao''s own collision when saving people. You''re serious, madam."


    Mrs. Li''s understanding made Feng feel relieved, but she still felt in debt. She only said that if there was anything that could help her in the future, Mrs. Li could open her mouth. Then he took her to the wing room to see her son.


    Xiuying heard her mother promise, her eyebrows twisted slightly, but she couldn''t say anything more.


    This time, Xiuying didn''t stop her mother from going to see Li Qingzhao directly and showed up with her.


    Li Qingzhao had just taken the medicine. When he heard that his mother came, he was surprised and saw the man in his memory. He was so excited that he forgot that the doctor told him to sit up.


    Feng''s eye is bright and quick, let the core plum block the person. When Mrs. Li saw her son Qingjun''s face as white as paper, she was so distressed that she immediately burst into tears and sobbed.


    The little servant girl showed her a seat. Li Qingzhao''s heart was on Xiuying, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Had to press anxiously, secretly with the remaining light Xiuying, and then pacify his mother.


    Li Qingzhao finally said a phone call before her mother''s heart was put back in her stomach. Finally, she was able to separate her mind and quickly look at the little girl on the edge.


    Xiuying, who is 13 years old, is not familiar with her. She was the same age when she met her in the previous life, but she was held by her stepmother at that time, and her eyebrows always had a light sadness. The little girl in front of her eyes is clear and pure, and she is exquisite and beautiful, even more dazzling than the Pearl.


    The heart in his chest beat so much that he could not conceal his astonishment.


    Xiuying naturally noticed that he was looking at himself and could see the eagerness in his eyes. The first time he saw her in a previous life, he also had this amazing and fanatical look.


    She was suddenly disgusted and bored with this almost identical sight.


    "Mr. Li, what''s wrong with me?" Xiuying hides behind the Feng family with a timid voice.


    He made her sick. How could she ask him to take advantage of it so easily!


    Feng was talking to Mrs. Li about her illness and prescription. When she heard her daughter say this, she suddenly raised her head. Li Qingzhao did not expect that Xiuying would suddenly say such a sentence. In a panic, she tried to take back her sight, but she called Feng Shi to see it.


    Feng Shi is a person who has come here. He can distinguish what kind of eyes a man represents.


    How can Li Qingzhao be so Meng Lang!


    Feng regretted letting her daughter follow her. A cold light flashed from her eyes. She said to Xinmei, "I''m afraid the stove is not warm enough. The Earth Dragon here has just been burned. You''d better take the girl to the hall and ask them to add another stove. The child is most afraid of cold. "


    The woman''s voice was faint, but Li Qingzhao could hear the coldness of her voice. He felt a little cluttered in his heart and said that he should not be too greedy.


    Xiuying is so protected by the core plum to leave, before going out, her lips are up and up. Her mood is like the clear sky after snow. She is very happy!


    Mrs. Li didn''t find that her son had made a disgusting taboo. She thought that the daughter of Hou''s house was really precious. She would sweat in this room.


    Don''t want to cut next, but the son is struggling to sit up, is to go to the ground.


    Mrs. Li was busy blocking him: "what are you going to do with yourself?"


    Li Qingzhao insisted on going down to the ground, but he was so weak that he could only kneel down on the bed board. He was very ashamed and said, "madam, I just lost my honor just now. I see that the four girls look like the jade girl beside the Bodhisattva. The snow is generally kind and lovely. I think that if I have such a sister, I will certainly hurt my heart. I have only one person without brothers and sisters. I''m abrupt. "


    After his son''s words, Li Fu knew that his son was staring at his daughter. He was seen and immediately blushed. Murmured: "how can you be so Meng Lang?" He also raised his hand and hit him on the arm.


    Li Qingzhao''s face also rose red, as if ashamed: "it''s the son''s fault, you know, the son always wanted to have a sister. When she saw four girls, she envied Hou Shizi and startled her


    This also stabbed Mrs. Li''s sadness. Her husband left early, pulling a son to grow up. When he was a child, he often asked why he did not have younger brothers and sisters. Her eyes were hot and tears fell.


    Feng has always been wrong about things. Seeing that Mrs. Li was crying so sad, he pulled her to sit down and called for help from Li Qingzhao. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Li told her that her late husband had gone early. Feng''s disgust with Li Qingzhao gradually faded away. She believed Li Qingzhao''s words.


    Then he thought that the man was Liu Yun''s son-in-law immediately, and the matter was exposed.And went to the hall Xiuying got Jiang Hao door news. At this time, Jiang Hao came to the door, of course, there was something important. She asked Xinmei to stay and tell her mother, and she rushed to the front yard to meet people.


    When Jiang Hao explains his intention, Xiuying''s brain is buzzing.


    "What do you mean. What is it that Li Qingzhao has been staring at me early, and knows that my mother and I used to be in the Yongping Houfu? "

 C312

    How could he know!


    Xiuying knew that she had been watched by others, and this question lingered in her mind.


    The little girl sat in her chair in a trance, something unimaginable.


    Jiang Haoli straightened the hem of his robe, staring at the dark lines on the top and said, "I''m not sure about this, but your third uncle and father have been on guard against this man for a long time. He also once plotted against your third uncle several times in the court, so the boy also offended him. This man has a deep mind. My elder martial brother asked me to run this time, but he still wanted to tell Madame Hou. "


    "Your father and brother are not in Beijing now. We should protect you well."


    Xiuying''s mind is still a little confused.


    She didn''t contact Li Qingzhao at all in this life. She just ran into Li Qingzhao a few times, but the other party didn''t see her several times.


    No... no!


    The last time he sent his father and brother to the war, Li Qingzhao showed a strange anxiety when he was in the pavilion. He wanted to keep up with him. She would not forget the look he had set on her at that time, just like just now, there was a strange fanaticism, even what...


    was.


    Xiuying couldn''t remember another emotion in his eyes just now.


    What on earth is that.


    "Little girl, I have to trouble you to invite Mrs. hou to come."


    Jiang Hao sees her look several change, the face is white when green, is frightened appearance, can not help but urge a voice. I''ll talk to her elders about it.


    Xiuying hears the speech, Mu Mu nods and goes to ask Feng for a visit.


    Not long after Feng''s arrival, there was a sudden sound of falling a tea bowl in the front hall. Feng was more angry than he had been forced to despair by Shen Hong.


    "How can there be such an insidious person in this world?"


    Jiang Hao looked at the pieces of porcelain on the ground, shrunk his feet, and cried in his heart, "my darling, the tiger girl of the gate, this dignified and graceful Houfu is also strange and frightening when he is angry.


    Jiang Hao slowed down for a while, then his eyes moved away from Feng''s cold eyes. His voice was a little lower: "so the old Marquis sent me here to tell you something. Whether this is an accident or not, we will find out as soon as possible. "


    After he had endured it again and again, Feng suppressed his anger and pulled out a reluctant smile: "it''s really troublesome for you. I know about this, and I will certainly write to my master."


    Jiang Hao stood up and said goodbye to her with fists.


    I wish he had brought it. Madame Wu''an Hou is a difficult role to deal with. There is nothing wrong with him here.


    Feng let the steward send people out of the house. When Jiang Hao went out of the gate of the Marquis house, he saw a black horse running in front of the gate, and a soldier dressed man was sitting on it. As soon as he arrived at the gate, he turned over and dismounted, shouting the letter from the Lord.


    It turns out that Wu''an Hou sent a letter from home, which is also a coincidence.


    Jiang Hao glanced at the busy Porter, led his horse to leave quickly, and went back to the old man.


    There, Xiuying is still in a daze. There is always something in her mind, but she can''t grasp it.


    Of course, there was anger in my heart.


    Feng sat in his chair with a calm face and wished to drive the disgusting man out of the house with a broom.


    Li Qingzhao looks like a dog. Is this what he wants to do and what he wants to do to threaten the Zhou family?


    However, Feng Shi is also a very calm person. He knows that he should not show anything now. If he does not ask the other party to find out that he is alert, the Zhou family will only be more passive!


    "Yaoyao, it''s better if your third uncle finds out early. When others are not in Beijing, they still remember us. When your third uncle returns to Beijing, you must go and thank her


    Feng took a long time to exhale his turbid breath and looked at the little girl on one side.


    But the little girl was still in a trance and didn''t hear what she said. Feng thought she was scared and worried about the little girl with a confused look.


    The people who are staring at their Hou''s house, which is not for the sake of fame and fortune, but also has her daughter in mind. Another angle to think, in fact, is also the prominent Hou''s house, the daughter was carried to the public line of sight, was rushed to the top of the storm.


    Does that Li Qingzhao still want to use this threat to enjoy the happiness of all people!


    It''s shameless!


    In his heart, Feng hated and scolded Li Qingzhao, and his daughter was frightened.


    It was at this time that the steward, who had left and returned, followed up the hall with a happy face: "madam, the Marquis has written a letter!"


    The Marquis of Wu''an sent a letter to his family only a few years ago, and Feng thought that he would not reply so much. She is also happy to hear, accumulated in the heart of the anger swept away a lot, took the letter quickly read.


    Xiuying finally came to her senses at this time. She couldn''t understand what was strange and was ready to talk about it slowly.


    "Mother, what''s in dad''s letter?"


    When she saw the letter of home on the desk, she knew it was a letter from her father, and there was light in her eyes.


    At the moment of her voice, Feng Shi''s hand trembled, almost unable to hold the letter paper firmly. She looked at her daughter with a kind of hard and metaphorical eyes.What''s in the letter?


    In the letter, it said that Lord Dou asked for Shen Jun''s daughter with a smile!


    Shen Jun smiles!


    How could it be!


    Today''s events were too much for Feng. She held on to the letter and rubbed her temple to slow down the hum in her head. In her daughter''s some anxious eyes, he gave her the back page of the letter: "this is from your father and brother. Look at this."


    Xiuying didn''t know why, so she just thought that her mother had the sweet words written by her father. She just pursed her mouth and laughed. She took the one she gave herself and read it one by one in her chair.


    Feng looked at her daughter''s quiet and delicate side face, and felt headache.


    Why does Shen Junxiao want to marry a daughter? When did you have such a mind?


    And Zhou Zhen in the letter means, the prophet will her, nothing to do, but can not let her daughter and Shen Junxiao contact. I don''t agree with you.


    They are uncles and nephews. It''s hard for her to accept them. Besides, there is an old lady Shen in the Shen family!


    Feng''s hands were clenched and then clenched, but he could not resist asking her daughter whether she had noticed anything when she was alone with Shen Jun at ordinary times.

 C313

    Knowing that Li Qingzhao had a plan, Feng took some time to digest it. Instead, he put aside Shen Jun''s smile for his daughter.


    The woman is sitting in the hall, the sun is shining on her hair, and the ruby above reflects the faint light. The faint light became faint as the woman stood up. She went to Xiuying, who was still holding the letter and read it carefully, and said, "my dear, you wait for your mother in the carriage. It''s time for us to go to the palace of protecting the state."


    Xiuying looked up, her eyes were clear and her face was bright: "now? What about Mr. Li? "


    "Mrs. Li has come. Now the Li family has only two children and mother. Let them live first and send more people to wait on them." Feng''s face was smiling and his heart was cold.


    Now that she knew he had a plan, she simply wanted him to live in the Marquis house first. When the doctor says he can walk, let them go.


    She wants to see what he can do.


    In short, we can''t frighten the snake and let our daughter touch it again.


    Xiuying knew that her mother had an idea, and only Tiantian should be good. She called on her mother to go out.


    Feng first went to see Mrs. Zhou. He only said that the doctor told him that it was not suitable to move. He first let the mother and son live in the guest house, and arranged for the guards and servants to wait on them.


    Mrs. Zhou went to the palace today. She kept her heart in mind. She had this incident again. She was not in good spirits. She just followed Feng''s arrangement.


    Feng explained to Liu a few more words and told her not to ask anyone in the house to go to the guest house while he was away. If she doesn''t come back tonight, she will bother Liu to go and do some work.


    Liu Wen Yan where should not, this is Feng Shi value her, will come to walk this time.


    The affairs of the house were arranged properly. Feng returned to the guest house. With a decent smile on her face, she said sorry to Mrs. Li, so that their mother and son could settle down at ease.


    Mrs. Li was going to refuse, but this happened to fall in the arms of Li Qingzhao. She only pretended to be weak even more. She told her mother to do it even though she hesitated.


    Feng''s smile was gentle and harmless. He said goodbye to his mother and son. As soon as he got out of the courtyard, the guards of the Marquis''s house immediately guarded the gate.


    On the way to the Duke of Huguo, Feng was worried and didn''t talk much.


    Xiuying sat on one side and recalled the letter from her father and brother. The northwest camp had won several beautiful battles under her father, and most of them were convinced. If her father kept going on like this, even if Tartars had to fight again after the Spring Festival, they would not add any other difficulties. They would only let her stay at home with her mother, and don''t worry about other things.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was 14 years old in her previous life, the imperial court had once celebrated the merits.


    Maybe that was her father''s great victory!


    Thinking of this, my father and brother''s heart, which has been hanging for a long time, has finally come true.


    When we arrived at the Duke of Huguo, the front hall was busy.


    Feng Ziting also came back, still dressed as a bride. The red embroidered pomegranate flower Hunan skirt, combed with a woman''s hair bun, hairpin Phoenix Tail hairpin, the whole bright and beautiful.


    Xiuying saw the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and knew that this cousin husband treated his cousin very well.


    Feng Ziting''s husband, Shi Xinhong, is from Wu. He has a bright disposition. After Xiuying Tiantian called out her brother-in-law, he took out a big red envelope, and in the smile of the little girl, he even gave her a gourd shaped gold naked son.


    Feng''s busy to return the gold naked son, Shi Xinhong said happily: "I can get such a sister like a pearl like jade. What''s the matter? Just buy her snacks."


    Xiuying immediately put a handful of naked Zijin into the purse, gave Shi Xin Hongfu a gift, and said in a loud voice, "thank you brother-in-law!"


    The love of money made the whole room laugh, and Feng stabbed her in the head with his finger.


    The crowd gathered together and spoke, and the men and women were separated.


    When the men went to drink, the old lady and his daughter-in-law and granddaughter hid behind to say something. Feng Ziting was teased by her elders and blushed with shame. Finally, she ran away with Xiuying. Behind him was the laughter of the elders.


    Since Feng Ziting returned home, Xiuying did not see her. They hid in the warm Pavilion and talked about the whole afternoon.


    That night, the old Duke protector was sure to keep his daughter, granddaughter and son-in-law, and they all got together for dinner again. In the evening, in addition to Feng Xiuming, whose hand injury was not very good, the young masters of the mansion also went to the martial arts training ground with Shi Xinran.


    Here, Xiuying found that Tang Yiyi always secretly noticed Feng xiuhao. Looking at that, she was really moved. Feng xiuhao also takes care of her a lot, still counting the time to let the little maid add hot tea to her. Xiuying is happy and complicated in her heart. She only hopes that they will get married in the new year, and both of them will be happy and beautiful in the future.


    This night, Shen Junxiao, who was far away in the Yongping Marquis''s house, received a letter from Mr. Dou. At that time, he was feeding two geese that had grown to the length of his hands and palms.


    He cleaned his hands and opened the letter with a paper knife. The first sentence made him look pale.


    How dare Li Qingzhao!


    The young man''s cold eyebrows and eyes are like covered with frost, and the light of eyes is a little fierce.


    "Clean up and go back to Beijing!"


    Seeing that he looked bad, Sibao knew that there was something important. He quickly turned around and told the girls to pack up their things.Don''t want the old steward of the Shen family ran in with a sad face: "Third Master, Du family... Young master Du directly rushed into the house and went to Jiaxin courtyard which had been deserted for several years."


    Shen Jun laughs, his hands are instantly clenched into fists, and his knuckles click.


    These bastards are not safe for the New Year!


    His calm face, the moon fell on his handsome face, the young body that cold temperament is even more.


    He walked quickly to Jiaxin courtyard. Before entering the gate, he heard Du Chengyi''s voice spread out in the empty courtyard.


    "Little fat girl, today''s second day of junior high school, all married girls will come back. I appointed you before I joined the army. This gift can''t be abandoned, so I''m here. "


    Shen Jun laughs at his feet, and his forehead leaps violently. Who decided who?!

 C314

    The waning moon is like a bow, and the dim moonlight is like a gauze. It covers the boy who is carrying the wine pot.


    The young man sat on the stairs full of weeds, regardless of the desolation around him. Facing the moon, he held the wine pot in his hand and poured a mouthful into his mouth after saying two words.


    Shen Junxiao stood in the open courtyard door, listening to Du Yicheng''s drunken talk, but also heard what he didn''t know.


    This stinky boy came to Shen Fu secretly before going out to the war, and said so much nonsense to the little girl!


    In Du Yicheng''s mouth, he murmured and called "Yaoyao". When you were my wife, he couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed up and grabbed the wine pot in his hand and threw it to the ground.


    "Du Yicheng, your wife will only be the legitimate granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. You leave now. I don''t think I''ve heard such drunken talk!"


    After being robbed of the wine, Du Yicheng raised his head and squinted at the man with his front eyes above him. He laughed and stood up unsteadily.


    After life and death, the young boy was strong and strong. He stood opposite to Shen Jun''s smile, and his momentum was not inferior to him.


    "Are you sad Du Yi is not away from her eyes because of the wine? You don''t love her the most? "


    "What granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo? That''s not what I want. I won''t marry her!"


    "My wife only has her, only..."


    before Du Yicheng wanted to say the man''s name again, Shen Jun lifted it with a smile, turned his palm into a knife, and directly knocked him unconscious. Looking at the soft man, Shen Jun laughs and holds the man with a disgusted hand. At the discharge door, he sees the Shen family nurses who have already arrived.


    He pushed the person directly to the courtyard guard: "throw him back to Yongping Marquis''s house for me!"


    The guards rushed to catch them, carrying people running fast in Shen Jun''s smile.


    The boy is going to die!


    If he was not always right and wrong, he would have to beat his teeth all over the place for his drunken words tonight!


    At this time, four treasures just shrunk their heads and heads out in the back, and called out: "Third Master?"


    "Prepare a horse for me. I''ll go back to Beijing first. You can tell my second brother about it, and then put away your things before you set out."


    Shen Jun smiles and pats the wine on his body. He lifts his steps to the gate. Just take a step, and think of what, turn back and say: "take care of that pair of geese!"


    The four treasures were swept by his cold eyes, and a cool feeling rose on his back. He immediately called out that he should be, and then ran to the stable to lead the horse without looking back.


    In fact, he vaguely knew who the pair of wild geese were going to give. He had already guessed that there was someone in the master''s mind, or someone he knew well.


    But if they don''t say it, he should not know!!


    No matter how shocked you are, don''t know.


    Shen Jun laughingly mounted his horse and took the sword given by his father to defend himself, so he left the city all night to catch up with the capital.


    In the capital, Mr. Dou and Mr. Jiang Hao have already found out the child who collided with the carriage. They also sent people to ask the child. The child replied that they were all in a cold sweat.


    The child said that he was in the street around the good-looking horses and carriages, and then someone pushed him and rolled into the middle of the road.


    It is needless to say that the pusher must be Li Qingzhao or his people who moved the hand!


    even a child was used. If the Houfu carriage did not stop in a hurry, the child might have died under the iron hoof.


    Mr. Dou scolded a brute in his mouth, and Jiang Hao hit the wall with a fist.


    This man is really bad to the bone!


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to send the news to that smelly boy again?"


    "No need." "He must be back tomorrow morning," he said


    Although his apprentice is cold and cold, like a very cold temperament, but he is actually the most affectionate person, not to mention that there are still people who want to protect the girl. He can''t sit still.


    Jiang Hao also deeply thought. They spoke two more words and prepared to have a rest. They didn''t want to have another spy from Lord Dou.


    The old man thought it was Li Qingzhao''s affair, but he didn''t want to hear that the emperor was injured again.


    "When did you get the news! How can you suddenly get involved in the old injury? "


    The Scout replied, "it''s because the emperor has drunk too much these two days. Today, the third prince presented an jar of aged liquor. In the afternoon, the emperor and a group of princes drank wine, and soon after that, they passed on to the imperial physician. Fortunately, before Wu''an Marquis left Beijing, he asked Tai hospital to prepare enough medicine for injuries. He was afraid that the emperor would commit internal injuries from time to time. Now he is stable. But the third prince was secretly ordered to be banned in the palace, and then the fourth prince was also banned in the palace under a secret order. On both sides were Deputy envoys of the royal guards


    Jiang Hao listened to the flash of his eyes, and the old Duke Dou stood up.


    I''m afraid there''s something inside.


    Who did it?


    Big prince? The fifth prince?


    But there is Liu Yun behind the third prince. The eldest prince should be Liu Ge Lao. When the eldest prince is not sure, he will not dare to move his hands and feet. Not to mention the five prince who has always been weak.


    Even in the court, the old Duke Dou, also known as an old fox, was not sure for a while.In the night, Chen Shoufu Chen value was secretly taken into the palace by the royal guards envoy. Old Duke Dou didn''t sleep for half a night. When he heard that Chen was on duty in the palace, he was just dozing off. Chaozhong was afraid that he would be in chaos again. This year is not over.

 C315

    The gate of the central part of Beijing was opened at two quarters. Shen Jun laughs at the quick horse. He comes to the capital when he opens the gate. The guard sees his waist token of the punishment department, and immediately lets him into the city, staring at the back of the young man who drives his horse away.


    Isn''t Mr. Shen a civil servant? His horse skill is better than that of other martial arts players!


    At daybreak, Shen Junxiao finally rushed back to his house in the capital. Lian Qing was surprised to see the master who came back suddenly, and asked what happened.


    Shen Jun laughs all the way through the night. The dew on his body is crushed with ice. When he dismounts, he is shaking because of his excessive physical strength.


    "Third Master!" Lian Qing helped him.


    He waved his hand and asked, "how is Ma Qingyuan these two days?"


    "Ma Qingyuan..." Lian Qing was suddenly asked by him and said, "it''s very quiet in that yard, and he doesn''t dare to worry about it."


    Their lives are in their hands.


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile: "go and bring my cloak. I''m going to Xuanwei Houfu."


    "Third Master, are you on your way all night? Do you want to have a rest first? "


    "No, you''ll miss the best time to get into the Marquis house later. Go and prepare quickly."


    At the beginning of Xuanwei Hou''s house, someone will send vegetables into the house. He is the safest in this time.


    Lian Qingying is, go down and prepare.


    Shen Junxiao was almost breathless. He got on the humble carriage and went around the city. Then he put on his humble cloak and pulled a cart of vegetables into the Hou''s house.


    Mr. Dou had a late night last night. When Shen Jun laughed, he just got up. When he saw the young man in a mess, his chin was all blue. It was better to laugh.


    "You''re quick."


    Shen Jun smile to see he want to tease look bitter smile: "you old now don''t look for my happiness."


    Mr. Dou asked him to sit down and let someone draw water to clean his face. He only cleaned his hands and his face, and he didn''t care about himself.


    "Tell me more about it."


    Mr. Dou looked at him with a slightly haggard look and sighed: "how can you hide such an important thing from me? If you said it earlier, at least no one was too unprepared."


    "I asked Lian Qing to stare at them. Where did I know that Li Qingzhao would make trouble under the excuse of being on duty, we all focused on the palace. His mind is too cunning indeed


    "You''ve met your opponent." Mr. Dou laughed and said everything.


    When Shen Junxiao heard that Feng and Xiuying both understood that Li Qingzhao had a plot in mind, they could at least double the number of them. However, he was very upset that Li Qingzhao stayed in Wu''an Marquis''s residence.


    He thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid you need another letter from Wu''an Hou." Said, the eye light flashed, with some hesitation way, "Wu''an Hou there has not been a reply?"


    Mr. Dou looked at him. Yesterday, he was still thinking about it. He said solemnly, "maybe, there will be an echo for a while and a half."


    According to the law, we must have received a reply at this time, but we didn''t, indicating that Zhou Zhen disagreed. But I''m afraid this disagreement hinders him, hinders the Xuanmen, and there is no direct explanation.


    It''s a kind of detour. It must be delayed until Zhou Zhen returns to Beijing to know whether the deadlock can be broken.


    In fact, Shen Junxiao had already prepared for it, but he also had a bitter smile.


    He knew that there would be such a result. Let alone mentioning it, he still wanted to solve the matter of Li Qingzhao.


    "Did the little girl go back to the Duke of the state?" He asked the old man again.


    The old man picked his eyebrows. This boy is really rude. He uses people as spies.


    "Back."


    Shen Jun laughs that he doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Listening to the old man''s faint voice, he quickly stands up and bows to him to the end: "please help master to clean up such a mess for me. I must keep it in mind."


    "Go away


    Mr. Dou raised his hand to serve tea to drive away guests.


    Shen Junxiao really wanted to leave. He went to see Feng and listen to Feng''s Thoughts on Li Qingzhao. He had to discuss what to do next.


    He bowed to the old man again, took his cloak, put it on, and left in a hurry again.


    But he wants to go into the hukuo mansion... After he gets back on the carriage, he sighs silently. He has a day to please his rival. If only heaven has spared him.


    Gratitude and resentment are always rewarded.


    When Feng xiuhao received the post from his servant, he looked at the vigorous handwriting on it, sipped his tea, and looked like a smile.


    Shen Jun smiles.


    This year has not passed, he returned to Beijing, still want to see him.


    Something important, please.


    Please what?


    Feng xiuhao a pair of Phoenix eyes gradually grow bright, think of Feng''s mother and daughter to go home after breakfast.


    I guess it''s the little girl who asked for it.


    He put the post on the desk and pointed his finger on Shen Jun''s smile. Then he was lazy and asked people to invite him into the government.


    Feng xiuhao, who is well-dressed, is silly to see Shen Jun, who is known as the handsome childe in the capital city, when he smiles.The people in front of them were wrinkled, haggard and unsophisticated, and those who didn''t know were fleeing with the servants of the punishment department.


    Seeing such a smile from Shen Jun, Feng xiuhao felt at ease and asked him to sit down. Shen Jun laughed, but he put a jar of wine in his hand on the table, gave him a fist and said, "Shizi, this wine was made by my father and I, and it has been buried for more than ten years. I don''t have anything to take, but this jar of wine. "


    It''s not necessary to say how valuable it is to Shen Jun''s smile.


    Feng xiuhao looked at the wine but frowned: "what big mistake have you made? You want to trust me with this wine? You can''t...


    What did Feng xiuhao think of? He suddenly changed his face and stood up in his chair.


    This guy won''t do anything bad to their family?!!


    Do you want something to happen? ####[small theater]


    Feng xiuhao: what bad things have you done to Yaoyao!


    Shen Jun smile: get out! Is he such an animal?


    Zhou Zhen and Feng sneered at me. They coveted my daughter.


    Shen Junxiao:....


    smile

 C316

    Feng Hao looked at him with a strange look in his eyes.


    Shen Junxiao was stunned and replied: "it''s right to say something wrong...


    that Feng xiuhao rushed to him and grabbed his skirt. His eyes were red:" what did you do to Yaoyao? "


    What can he do to Yao?


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks there is no misunderstanding. He looked down at the back of his hand, which was full of blue veins, and his eyebrows twisted slightly: "I just asked someone to propose a marriage to Wu''an Hou, but I haven''t answered yet. Where do you want to go


    The young man''s eyes flashed and sneered. He looked at Feng xiuhao with some sarcasm in his eyes. What kind of person do you think he is.


    Feng xiuhao was immediately withdrawn by his smile, knowing that he had misunderstood him: "I won''t give you an explanation."


    If you want to marry a little girl, you have to come up with something that can make his uncle look good.


    "It''s not for you to say something, and you don''t have to do it." Shen Jun laughed at Li''s wrinkled lapel and said, "do you know Li Qingzhao? I have something important to see Madame Wu''an Hou. I''m here to ask you about it. "


    Li Qingzhao?


    Feng xiuhao frowned and looked at it. Of course, I know this person, and I know that this person has met them on several occasions, and every time it is a little girl.


    Also secretly checked, it''s just a human encounter.


    But recently, it seems that the man has settled down, so he doesn''t think about it any more.


    "What is he doing now?" Feng xiuhao lifted his robe and sat down. Shen Junxiao is not polite. He sits down to one side and hears the word "demon" that the Feng family has also checked this person.


    "Something happened." The boy''s slender fingers tapped on the table, and his half eyelid''s Phoenix eyes drooped, as if he were sorting out the thought of speaking. Feng xiuhao is not in a hurry, just wait for him to say.


    Soon, the room sounded a young man drinking a night wind of the voice of the dumb, gentle without waves. The very threatening thing turned into a bowl of water, which he described.


    But the audience''s heart lake is not calm. Feng xiuhao''s hands on his knees have become fists.


    "Don''t you say it won''t happen that day?"


    Shen Junxiao heard the voice of young master biting his teeth. He looked up, and the morning sun flowed in his eyes: "yes, so I want to see Mrs. Wu''an Hou now. I won''t let this matter threaten mother and daughter, Zhou family or Feng family."


    Feng xiuhao laughed and sneered.


    How long has he said that? Now people are counting on him.


    "You can not trust me, but I come here to solve this problem. I just want to see Mrs. Wu''an Hou."


    With the fall of Shen Jun''s jokes, the room fell into silence for a long time. It was hard for Shen Jun to laugh and patience would disappear. Feng xiuhao at this time finally said: "you follow me."


    It''s time to go.


    Shen Jun stood up with a smile, arched his hand and followed him out of the room.


    Feng xiuhao first stood in the courtyard for a meeting. The bodyguard whispered a few words, and Shen Junxiao retreated three steps away. When the youth signaled to keep up with him, he went out of the yard with him.


    In the morning, the cold was heavy, and Shen Jun laughed and coughed. Feng xiuhao heard this and knew that he had come back to the capital all night. On such a cold day, his body was still fine.


    Soon, Shen Junxiao was taken to a small building in the garden of Huguo mansion.


    Outside guard and servant girl.


    I think Feng is here.


    When he went in, he saw a woman with a gentle face.


    Maybe it''s urgent. I just put on a bun and wear a cape with fur edge. I look at him with some complexity.


    Shen Junxiao seems to have the same mind reading skills, just rely on the sight on the body to understand that Feng knows.


    I know about his marriage to Xiuying.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhen got stuck there.


    This is not the time for him to think about it.


    Shen Jun smiles as usual, salutes Feng and explains his intention after being asked to sit down.


    "I''d like to trouble Mr. Shen to make this trip, but Li Qingzhao hasn''t said anything yet, so it''s hard for me to judge what he wants."


    Feng sipped his tea and called him lord Shen with estrangement.


    Shen Junxiao listened with a bitter smile in his heart. He stood up and bowed to her to the end: "madam, I have other ideas or opinions about me. I understand and understand my wife''s heart. You are the treasure in your hand, so am I. This is a hidden danger left by the fault of my Shen family. I''m here to see my wife today, just to tell her. "


    "I don''t want to please you or Wu''an Hou, I just want to protect Yaoyao."


    "No matter what request Li Qingzhao made, implied or explicit, his wife only wanted to make a decision, and there was a reason why Marquis Wu''an was not in Beijing. Li Qingzhao will be willing to keep this secret. At this time, he doesn''t dare to mention it to anyone. "


    "Goodbye."


    The young man''s eyes were clear and upright. After that, he bowed deeply again. Without any hesitation, he asked Feng xiuhao to send someone to point out the way to the mansion for him.Seeing that he was very open-minded, Feng Shi said frankly that he had a heart for his daughter. He laughed after he left.


    She looked at the growing up of the youth, it seems that she also some can not understand.


    Feng xiuhao sat quietly with him in the small building. After a long time, he heard his aunt say, "don''t tell your grandparents about this. Don''t ask the two old people to worry about us."


    Feng xiuhao understood, and then he thought of the jar of wine in the room. He did not know how to say: "he has been on the way back to Beijing all night."


    Even he looked surprised for a moment. Feng''s eyes were surprised, but he soon laughed.


    Can get her nephew to say a good word, Shen Jun laughs how charming this person is?

 C317

    After leaving the government office, Shen Junxiao went home directly and asked his servants to make hot water to wash away the dust.


    After soaking in hot water, because of the relaxation of his body, his body was sordid and tired. He sat in the chair for a long time and couldn''t stand up.


    Lian Qing came in from the outside and arranged the information he wanted for the two days according to his instructions. Seeing him haggard, he remembered that he had been on the run for a long time, so he quit to ask people to cook a bowl of mutton soup noodles.


    "On New Year''s Eve, it snowed in central Beijing, and the surrounding cities and states saw snow. When we went south, we didn''t send any news of snow, but it was frozen. The ground is frozen to the core. "


    "Jinan?"


    Lian Qing nodded: "yes."


    Shen Jun smile like a sigh of relief, finally revealed a smile: "very good."


    With such news, Li Qingzhao should not think about success!


    Lian Qing explained the recent events of the capital, and then sent a letter sealed with wax.


    What was not written on the envelope, Shen Jun opened it with a smile, saw the note, and quickly read it.


    Only half of the letter was read, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. There was a guard outside, saying that Lord Dou had also sent the letter.


    Shen Jun smiles and his eyes flash. He doesn''t finish reading the previous letter, but opens Dou Lao''s letter.


    Sure enough, the two letters told the same thing.


    There is something wrong with the princes.


    He copied the previous letter, which was sent by Huang Chaoqi.


    Huang Chaoqi was ordered by Emperor Feng to monitor the residence of the third and fourth princes. The two princes were secretly placed under house arrest because of a pot of wine.


    But Fengdi didn''t tell the truth to the outside world, and this time the injury was not so light.


    Shen Jun laughs that Fengdi will be seriously ill at the beginning of this year''s new year. Chen is the substitute for the release of the seal. The government affairs are handled by the cabinet. As long as it is important, it will be reported to the emperor Feng.


    Now Chen value has entered the palace again secretly, which shows that this matter is the same as in the previous life.


    But in his previous life, he would not be in the imperial court. He just knew that there was such a thing, so the fight between the princes started from this time.


    This time was also a critical moment for Chen to regain the emperor''s trust.


    Liu Yun wants wind and rain recently, and is about to ignore Chen''s song.


    But this matter is the secret hand of which Prince.


    The fourth Prince ruiwang was also under house arrest, but the third prince was the first to be shut down...


    Shen Jun laughed and looked over and over two letters. Even Huang Chaoqi was at a loss. Writing this letter only gave relevant clues, but these clues were not very practical.


    But Fengdi now let the royal guards secretly check, did not ask three division to intervene.


    So Fengdi didn''t trust San Si.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks of the second master Shen. If the royal guards can''t find out, sooner or later they''ll have to deliver them to Dali Temple secretly. His second brother... This is to get involved in the incident.


    At this time, the Shen family should not be involved in the incident.


    Shen Jun laughs and ponders for a long time. When he wants to stand up and change clothes and go out, his feet are a little weak.


    Lian Qing helped him up: "Third Master, you''ve been on the road all night, and you haven''t used any food. You can''t make it with iron. No matter how big things are, they are not as important as their bodies. "


    Shen Jun laughed and sat down again. At this time, the kitchen brought mutton noodles. Lian Qing personally brought them to him and handed him chopsticks.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t care much about meat food. He hesitated when he looked at the noodles drenched with red and spicy oil. In his mind, the little girl was happy to see chili or spicy oil.


    She said these are the best way to get rid of the cold and warm up the whole person.


    When she was in the Shen family, she used to eat mutton noodles and whistle noodles, all of which were very bright in color.


    He finally took the chopsticks and began to eat noodles in a dull voice. After using it, he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his hands, and his whole body was really warm. Instead of rushing out to meet Chen, he turned into the inner room, went to bed, pulled the quilt and closed his eyes.


    He had to take care of himself, or the little girl would nag.


    ***


    Xiuying didn''t know that Shen Junxiao was back in Beijing.


    Feng xiuhao did not say, nor did the Feng family. He went back to the Marquis after breakfast in the government.


    As soon as Feng''s family got home, a bodyguard came to report on Li Qingzhao''s mother and son. He also mentioned that Li''s little boy had come early, which seemed to be an emergency.


    Xiuying was playing with her fingers and listening in silence. But after a while, another bodyguard came and said that Mrs. Li wanted to see feng.


    Feng didn''t ask the bodyguard to call back Mrs. Li, but went directly to the guest house. Xiuying wants to follow, but Feng doesn''t let her. Feng will not ask her daughter to be looked at more.


    This time the little girl didn''t stick like before. She went back to the yard to change her clothes, but on the way, she sent zhi''er to do something.


    When she returned to the main courtyard, changed the clothes she used to wear at home, and then combed her head, and was about to climb to the Kang and nest on it, zhi''er came back.


    "Girl! As expected by the girl, that man is really a monster


    Zhi son stares round eye, Xiu Ying looks at her angry, just smile to signal to continue to say."That Li Qingzhao didn''t have any contact with the servant girl in the yard, but yesterday, Mingjuan, who was next to the second lady, ran to the guest house four times. Although it was the second lady who asked her to go to see it, the maid had already heard that Mingjuan should have been rewarded. She slept with her money bag covered yesterday


    The servant girls are familiar with each other, especially those who live together and have bad temper. They can always find out who has something.


    Mingjuan live together Mingshu noticed.


    The servant girl''s house is not a good relationship with Hou Li.


    Xiuying just sneered at the words. Li Qingzhao is really the most proficient in this kind of bribe.


    So Mingjuan is a breakthrough in his residence.


    "I''ll tell you more about it when my wife comes back." Xiuying took the oranges on the Kang Table.


    Zhi son asks: "but want to knock Ming Juan?"


    Xiuying smiles and shakes her head: "no, the enemy is bright and I am dark. This is good for us. Don''t let anything stop Mingjuan from contacting him. "


    She just thinks that Li Qingzhao is wrong. She has to find out what the wrong point is. Otherwise, she can''t beat a snake blindly. There are only two shifts in my busy schedule today. By the way, good night, dear relatives

 C318

    Palace, Taiji hall.


    Emperor Feng was in his bedroom, the great prince Xun Wang and the fifth Prince Qin Wang were all in front of him.


    "Emperor father, you''d better lie down and have a rest. Political affairs are important, and the dragon body is also important."


    King Xun came forward holding the tea with suitable temperature. Fengdi just shook his head and was still turning over the folded paper which had just been sent in.


    Qin Wang stood on the edge and looked at his brother. His sight fell on the fold which said that the drainage of Jinan wasteland was blocked.


    Their father turned back and forth since he received the fold.


    What is in this book is the regulations proposed by Li Qingzhao of the Ministry of housing a while ago. They have all seen it and it is really feasible. But how can it be blocked?


    They don''t understand.


    Are the local craftsmen not allowed to reclaim wasteland?


    Thinking disorderly, Feng Di suddenly fell a fold, and suddenly coughed.


    Qin Wang was frightened and went to pat him on the back. Wen Heng also quickly took the phlegm cup.


    Do not want two people to be pushed away by Feng Di again, cough red ear, vision is incomparably fierce.


    Xun Wang was swept by his remaining light, and was frightened by that vision. His spine was cold and he was excited. It was the constant cough in the temple that made him react again, and he was busy sending people to the imperial physician.


    When the grand doctor came, Emperor Feng coughed so much that he held the Kang with one hand and trembled all over.


    Seeing this, the grand doctor was so frightened that he motioned for Wen Heng to invite the two princes out. King Qin knew that emperor Fengdi wanted to have a message, and didn''t want them to be present. He had to leave quickly. In a hurry, both of them stepped on the ground.


    The grand doctor immediately gave the emperor Fengdi a needle, and saw that the emperor coughed quietly, so he began to feel the pulse for him. His face became more ugly. He thought about what to say, but when he looked up, he saw the emperor''s eyes fixed on the ground.


    Looking along his line of sight, the grand physician saw the fold with black footprints on the ground. He lifted his robe, bent down to pick it up, and wiped it with his sleeve before handing it to Emperor Feng.


    "Emperor, don''t be angry. If you are angry, don''t go to your heart."


    Taiyi shuddered and found the reason why Fengdi was so excited.


    Fengdi closed his eyes after hearing the speech and opened it again for a long time. "I know that I just didn''t control it for a while." The voice was still quiet, apparently heard.


    "Bold minister, you don''t have to look at the fold these two days."


    "You are bold." Feng Di''s eyes coldly swept the past. The great doctor immediately wanted to kneel down, but he waved his hand, "but I know you are for my good."


    "Yes, it''s time for me to die. I''ll see what I can do at this time."


    Fengdi''s tone and look were a bit erratic, listening to the doctor''s cold sweat.


    It turned out that there was something bad in the wine that day. It was not poison, but it could lead to the recurrence of Fengdi''s old disease, which was more poisonous than poison.


    Zhou Jiazu, a famous doctor, has made great research on internal injuries. When Fengdi was young, he suffered internal injuries on the battlefield. All of them were suppressed by Zhou''s medicine and a set of acupuncture. Under normal circumstances, they would not recur, but they would be induced by tiredness and anger or eating something they should not eat.


    After the war, Fengdi made great achievements in the war, and he was the crown prince. Of course, he conformed to the public opinion and ascended the throne. In these years, ten fingers can be counted at the time of the attack. The most serious one was five or six years ago, when Emperor Fengdi lost his temper because of the Chaozhong incident.


    It can be said that it affected the root again. Since then, the body of Fengdi was not as good as going forward. It was also related to keeping up with his age.


    At that time, everyone knew that Fengdi had an old disease, and that Zhou family had good medicine. Now, Taihe hospital is in charge of acupuncture, but no one knows what can lead to the recurrence of Fengdi''s old injury.


    But Taiyi said that the prescription was from the Zhou family. Maybe the Zhou family knew that some drugs were mutually exclusive, and they would know that it was possible.


    Therefore, after Fengdi''s accident, his first reaction was to put the third prince Yiwang under house arrest, and then to lock up Rui, who was close to the Zhou and Feng families.


    These two sons have become the object of his suspicion, and he dare not reveal the matter. He can only tell the royal guards.


    Because it has spread out, he may not even be able to eat well in the future.


    So the doctor was scared to death when he heard that.


    These days, Tai hospital is also under the control of the royal guards, including the imperial physician who once saw Fengdi''s prescription and their families. Now the kneeling doctor Zhong is one of them.


    He can''t be afraid.


    What he said was wrong. The whole family and even the whole family would be buried with him!


    Fengdi''s look was still very cold, only let zhongtaiyi kneel on the ground shaking. Zhongtaiyi felt that his knees were unconscious. Fengdi finally spat out a word, and immediately asked him, "if you commit again, is there no medicine to save you?"


    Where can Zhong Taiyi get up? He bangs his head on the cold gold bricks, and sweat flows into his eyes, which makes his eyes ache.


    "If the emperor wants to take care of the dragon body, the minister and other officials will make prescriptions for the disease."


    Fengdi laughed. In this palace, no one but him dares to say that he will die. Look at how much this talk makes people hopeful. But he knew there was little hope.At present, the hope is to live longer, just a little longer. His sons can''t bear the burden.


    Fengdi thought, before his eyes flashed Rui Wang''s eyes when he was pulled down by the royal guards he ordered. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it, and even his body was shaking violently.


    At that moment, he knew that he had broken the son''s heart, really hurt.


    Because he did it on purpose.


    This son, the one he owes the most, is pushed to the top of the waves by him every time. But if we don''t, what should we do?


    Feng Di''s cold eyes flashed in a moment of bewilderment, and then waved, indicating that the grand physician could go. He said wearily to Wen Heng: "you go and let Chen value come to the cabinet ahead of time today. Let the cabinet see all the changes. It''s not an important event. Just let him make his own decisions."


    After that, he stood up slowly with his knees on his hands and walked step by step to the Dragon bed, and He Yi closed his eyes heavily.


    Wen Heng wiped the corner of his eyes, turned and told the young eunuchs to keep good watch. He went out of the palace and gave oral instructions.

 C319

    Shen Jun laughs and sleeps until dark.


    When he sat up, his temples swelled and his brain tingled slightly. It was because of the horse riding in the wind last night that he got cold.


    Sure enough, when he got out of bed, he found that his limbs were also sore, and ants were gnawing at the joints.


    He sat down on the bed, relaxed, then shook his head and laughed.


    People who hardly get sick didn''t survive the cold wind of the night.


    Sibao, who also rushed back to Beijing, seemed to hear the news. He came in with a candlestick and saw him get up. He was busy.


    "Third Master, you have a fever." Four treasures put the candlestick on the high table, turned to take one side of the cloak for him to put on, "you in the afternoon in your sleep talking nonsense, a look at your forehead, only to find that you have a fever, this is a cold."


    Shen Jun smiles and nods lightly. When he wants to talk, he finds that his voice doesn''t make any sound. Seeing that he opened his mouth, Sibao did not make a sound. He went to the table to pour warm water and held it to his lips.


    After drinking the water, Shen Jun laughed and felt better. Then he said, "Lian Qing has been here. Jiang Hao, have you sent any news?" The voice was hoarse.


    Four treasures turned back to the table, and then poured water over: "even brother Qingge has not come back yet, and master Hao has not sent news. You''d better lie down first, and I''ll bring you the medicine."


    There is no news, that is, there is no near future for anything.


    With a smile, Shen Jun took off his cloak and lay back on the bed, preparing to deal with Li Qingzhao and the recurrence of Fengdi''s old wound. However, he found that his brain couldn''t move at all, and the whole person was in a daze.


    He is still very ill.


    Shen Junxiao is not a person who can''t get along with himself. He keeps his eyes closed and keeps his mind up. When Sibao brings the medicine, he drinks the medicine and gets drowsy again. Before going to sleep, I think about his little girl.


    Because Sibao brought him preserves.


    He is not a little girl, drink a medicine also want to take this thing to bitter, but he seems not to drink medicine, so four treasures are not clear.


    I don''t know what happened to the little girl. He did not see her when he came back, nor did he dare to give her news. Zhou Zhen and Feng''s side did not agree with him. He did not dare to see her again. She did not know that she was afraid of Li Qingzhao.


    We need to get better soon.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks that his illness is really not the right time.


    ***


    Hou Fu, Xiuying suddenly sneezed.


    Feng, who was drinking tea, was startled. She asked the maid to close the small window that had just been opened. She glanced at the girl who pinched her nose with a handkerchief: "I told you not to be greedy. It will be cool. There is no such heat in the room."


    Xiuying rubbed her nose and replied in a jar: "if you don''t close the window, it''s just a small gap. How much wind can blow in, that is, the nose itches suddenly." Maybe someone was thinking about her?


    The cold figure of Shen Jun''s smile came to her mind, and she burst out laughing.


    Feng''s smile was so strange that she said, "you are stupid."


    The laughing girl was busy and then collected her expression. She took the veil away and handed it to the screen: "go for a new one." And then he continued to talk to Feng, "I don''t know if it''s OK for Mr. Li to go home like this."


    It turned out that as soon as Feng''s family returned to the mansion, Mrs. Li came to see her and wanted to go back to the Li family. However, the reason was explained, saying that it was because the son had official duties, so it was not good to stay in the Marquis house for a long time, and it was not convenient to see people.


    It is true that some people from the Yamen of Hubu have come to look for Li Qingzhao, and they also say that they were sent by Liu Cifu.


    Mrs. Li said that, naturally, Feng would not stay. She went to see Li Qingzhao in person. The young man with a pale complexion was no different. He only expressed his thanks to Feng again and again. He said that he was acting as a hero at this time, which had nothing to do with the Marquis''s house. He would come again another day to thank him for his help.


    Feng was a man who could speak and do everything, so he arranged for someone to send Li Qingzhao''s mother and son back to Li Fu, and asked Lin Lang Zhong to stay in Li''s house and still pay the medical expenses.


    Core plum back and forth, Mrs. Li back to the house is again let her to take words to thank you.


    The secret threat in Feng''s imagination has not yet happened.


    Now when I heard his daughter mention it, he said with a sneer in his heart: "let''s see, he doesn''t mention a word today. If it''s not ready, if it''s not prepared, it''s just not the time. Either way, we''ll wait. "


    Xiuying nods when she hears the speech. She starts to think about the Mingjuan that the second room contacted with Li Qingzhao, and how Li Qingzhao bribes her. She didn''t think Mingjuan could be bought by that kind of silver.


    And Zhi son has let Mingshu secretly search Mingjuan''s things, did not find the silver note, Mingjuan with the purse is also shriveled.


    So it''s probably not silver.


    What is that?


    Xiuying frowned. Feng was also thinking about things, not about Li Qingzhao, but about her daughter.


    After Zhou Zhen wrote a letter, she thought about a lot of things about laughing with her daughter and Shen Jun. She found that her daughter and Shen Junxiao have many opportunities to get along with each other, and the degree of her daughter''s dependence on Shen Junxiao seems to be far more than her cognition.For example, last time Zhou Xian calculated Feng xiuhao, but her daughter didn''t come back for a long time. It was Shen Jun who laughed and became cheerful. There are also... There is a daughter in Shen Jun smile on the girl, seems to have exclusion.

 C320

    Feng is a delicate person, and what kind of temperament her daughter has, where can she not be clear.


    She didn''t think much about it before, because her daughter was Shen Jun''s smile, and she taught reading hand in hand and protected her everywhere. Of course, she only regards this as the relationship between "uncle and nephew" and "elder and younger generation".


    But Shen Junxiao said that the more she wanted to marry, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it.


    For example, the daughter will always find an excuse to see Shen Junxiao. For example, her daughter rejected and helped Shen Junxiao talk about things a while ago, so she should not send any more pictures.


    All these things were stacked together, which made her think more.


    Another thing is that her daughter heard that she was going to marry Feng xiuhao.


    She said she would never marry in her life.


    Then the daughter also said that the real dream, her dream Shen Jun smile to her meticulous, so trust him, the reality is also so.


    Now think about it. She has a kind of daughter who beautifies Shen Jun''s smile. She unconsciously says that she will smile to the best side. No matter when and where, the third uncle in her daughter''s mind is very beautiful, omnipotent and extremely dependent.


    "Mother?"


    Feng was excited by what he thought, and a little girl''s voice with doubts sounded in his ear.


    She looked up and saw the little girl looking at herself timidly.


    "My mother, how can you stare at me like that? It makes me feel very angry."


    Xiuying had been thinking about Mingjuan. She didn''t want to look up and see her mother looking at her. Her eyes seemed to be looking at her and thinking about her. All in all, it''s hairy on the scalp.


    Her heart was beating and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Feng Shi knew that he wanted to be absorbed and showed something strange. He quickly gathered all his thoughts and said, "no, I think you will be 14 this year. I don''t know how many people will come to talk to each other this year."


    The tone is melancholy and funny.


    The little girl immediately red eyes, stem neck said: "who wants to say marriage, mother don''t talk nonsense, who will fight out."


    Feng Shi still looks at her, the face is all smile: "you say to fight out, that can''t say is we deceive people."


    The little girl just picked her eyebrows and wanted to say something more, but suddenly she pursed her lips and snickered. That''s the joy from the heart.


    Feng looked at his heart and felt that what he thought was reasonable.


    Maybe... Her daughter actually has Shen Jun laughing in her heart. More likely, Shen Junxiao and her daughter have said something.


    Otherwise, a few months ago, she was still crying about not getting married. How could she just say that she would beat the matchmaker back.


    Feng''s mind is even more confused. Can she know how her daughter resisted to marry Feng xiuhao before? In fact, the resistance is due to someone else in her heart!


    Feng''s hand shaking with her handkerchief made her eyes sink.


    At this time, Xiuying did think of Shen Jun smiling, also think of the two Yanzi, do not know how old the pair of geese are.


    She was looking forward to her third uncle''s bringing Yanzi to propose marriage.


    Maybe he will be beaten out of the door, but she thinks that he will come if he goes out!


    Because he said he would come to marry her!!


    That night, after Xiuying went to sleep, Feng wrote a letter in his clothes on the Kang Table. It''s a letter to Zhou Zhen. One thing goes back and forth, destroys several pieces of paper, rubs them together, burns them and rewrites them. It''s only after writing the sixth chapter that the letter is finished.


    There is only one piece of paper, and the last line of the paper is: my heart is afraid of you, and Shen Jun smiles with it. It is resistance or permission.


    After writing this letter, Feng''s whole person was as powerless as before. Even the encapsulation was delayed for a quarter of an hour.


    Her hands trembled as she filled the letter. In fact, she was also confused. Whether she should tell Zhou Zhen''s daughter''s mind or not, and she was too confused to know what her ultimate goal was to write this letter.


    Whether she is asking Zhou Zhen''s advice or whether she already has an idea in her mind.


    When the letter will be sent to the core Mei, she goes back to the bed and looks at her daughter''s sleeping face quietly.


    Her children suffered a lot because she was in the Shen family. In addition to her, there was only one Shen Jun in the Shen family who laughed and tried his best to protect her daughter. Even now... The man is still behind her daughter, helping her out.


    Feng reached out and touched her daughter''s hair. She leaned on the edge of the bed and closed her eyes. She did not know whether she was asleep or thinking about something else.


    ***


    the next day, when Feng got up, the first thing he asked was whether the letter of yesterday had been delivered, and the second was whether Shen Junxiao had sent someone to deliver the news.


    Xinmei pulled her hair and whispered at her side, "the letter has gone to the northwest, the Third Master..."


    after a pause, she glanced at the clean room with the sound of water coming out. In fact, her mood was very complicated.


    "The third master''s servant has been asked today, but he is ill."


    Xinmei is Feng''s confidant, naturally should know, should not know, all know. She also felt that Shen Jun asked to marry his own girl with a smile, but she felt nothing bad in her heart, just that she did not dare to show it.She had never seen a man who loved his girl more than Shen Jun''s smile. Even the son of the family of Feng couldn''t do the third master''s job.


    "Servant girl of Feng Jun''s frown said:" do you think she''s a good girl


    "Sure, it''s Sibao. It''s said that it''s cold and high fever. It should be that I caught a cold when I went back to Beijing, and the heat only subsided at dawn. When I sent my servant, I was not fully awake. "


    Feng''s look was a little stunned.


    She saw Shen Jun smile yesterday. She was haggard and embarrassed.


    She was silent and sighed for a long time and said, "he didn''t let anyone tell me?"


    Core plum shakes her head: "no, Sibao also asked me not to tell the girl, said the third master ordered. I don''t even want to talk about going back to Beijing. "


    Shen Junxiao told his daughter not to tell his news, Feng''s mood is extremely complicated.

 C321

    The capital has always been sunny after snowing on New Year''s Eve. However, in winter, no matter how bright the sun shines, it can not disperse the chill that fills the earth.


    People walking on the street are wrapped in cotton padded clothes, three layers inside and three outside, wearing cotton hats. They shiver all the way and wish to roll themselves into shrimps in the cold wind.


    A humble carriage drove by from the road. From time to time, a cough came out of the crack of the window. When it fell in the eyes of passers-by, they would look up curiously, and then curl up to continue driving against the wind.


    Shen Jun is sitting in the humble carriage with his eyes drooping. A bunch of beams of light shining into the carriage hit his face, showing a face with no blood color.


    Sibao went with him today, and the driver was Lian Qing, who changed his clothes. Listening to his high and low cough, Sibao was really worried: "Third Master, you are so busy, and your condition will get worse when you blow the wind. You''ve got your fever off. "


    The young man with low cough is trying to say nothing, but his throat is itching again, so he simply doesn''t say it. It''s not really convincing.


    The carriage went all the way to Xuanwei Marquis house.


    That night, the snow swept under the wall opposite the house door, falling a layer of dust, half baked by the sun, like a shrunken gray cloth bag.


    Shen Junxiao opened the curtain and looked at it before entering the mansion. He saw that the wall was connected with the Hutong, and some people were probing into the position.


    As expected, the princes had an accident, and the Marquis of Xuanwei was also guarded.


    is the eye liner of Jin Yi Wei and other princes, or the great God of the cabinet.


    Shen Jun laughs in thinking, has already entered the mansion, also does not want the person to lead the way, familiar goes to the main courtyard, patrolling bodyguard sees him all to call three Ye.


    "Here it is."


    Shen Jun laughs and enters the gate of the courtyard. Finally, someone greets him. It''s Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao is wearing a very coquettish silver red robe with a palm wide silver band around his waist.


    "You want to be a bridegroom." Shen Jun smiles, and the Phoenix eyes squint.


    Jiang Hao was stunned: "am I not good-looking? How happy it looks


    "Well, good-looking." There must be a lot of people throwing money in the house. Shen Jun laughs over him and strides into the room, where he coughs a few times.


    Jiang Hao heard that he was suffering from Qi deficiency, and then ran to him: "this is really sick. I said your boy looks strange."


    Shen Junxiao didn''t pay much attention to him and went straight into the room. Mr. Dou is sitting in his room drinking tea. There are melon seed peels all over the room. Don''t think it was made by Jiang Hao.


    He saluted the old man and was motioned to sit down before opening his mouth: "something happened in Jinan."


    Old Duke Dou was so confused by his endless words that he could not turn his head around. At this time, he heard him say: "Your Majesty''s illness should be aggravated. Chen is on duty after returning to the cabinet. All the discount should be passed to him first."


    "How do you know that Chen has sent you a letter?" The old man was surprised to find out the connection.


    "No, they said it." Shen Jun shook his head with a smile, "it''s not convenient for him to say it now. Now the royal guards are investigating the affairs of the princes. The two princes are both locked up, and they do not carry out the charges. It should be that nothing can be found out. I want to borrow some people from you. "


    The old man''s face suddenly became serious. The room was quiet. Shen Jun laughed and began to cough again.


    Jiang Hao listen to two people play dumb fan, hear inexplicable strange. Don''t know when, cough stopped, Jiang Hao heard a cold voice.


    "Don''t give a word to Rui Wang about what you hear."


    Jiang Hao suddenly raised his head and saw that the young man was staring at himself coldly, without any emotion fluctuation or other words. But Jiang Hao knew that the last sentence he didn''t say must be similar to "send out the word and kill you.".


    Jiang Hao got up and wanted to go out to show that he was open and aboveboard, but lost to curiosity. Finally, he sat down in the white eyes of Mr. Dou.


    After Shen Junxiao said that sentence, he didn''t pay attention to it any more. He just talked about his own ideas.


    "If the royal guards can''t find out, the emperor will not give up. This has already made him feel threatened. If he doesn''t find out, he will not be at ease. At the end of the day, the Ministry of punishment or the Dali temple may come to join us in this mess. I''d like to borrow some people from you to find out the clues. "


    "You want to find clues to the royal guards?" Mr. Dou understood.


    "I''m in the second temple. No matter who the brothers find out, they should offend others on the face. If they can''t be pulled down once, they will be in endless trouble. The best thing to find out is the royal guards. "


    Indeed, the position of the two brothers was very dangerous for this matter. Lord Dou nodded and took a waist token from his sleeve.


    The waist plate is like iron but not iron. It is carved in the shape of a pair of fish. The mouth and tail hold each other, and a mysterious character is written in the middle.


    Shen Jun laughs and solemnly receives thanks. As soon as he is about to turn around and leave, Mr. Dou stops him: "if we find out that it is really related to Rui Wang?"


    Jiang Hao also raised his head and gazed at Shen Junxiao''s face. Shen Junxiao only looked pale and took the waist token, saying, "if King Rui can''t get rid of himself, he can''t dominate the world in the future."


    Say that and leave.


    Seeing his figure disappear, Jiang Hao got up nervously and said to the old man, "what does he mean? Do you want to fight against King Rui? "The old man leaned against the back of the chair, put his hands upside down into the wide sleeves, and then closed his eyes after the ball was rolled. He said, "what do you mean, think about it with your pig''s head."


    Jiang Hao was said to stare, but it''s not good to ask the old man again, or he will not really become a pig''s head?


    But what does that mean?


    Old Duke Dou closed his eyes and thought in a funny way that his apprentice is really capable. The royal guards dare to provoke him. Now even the prince wants to be provoked.


    Forget it. Let him. If he can''t understand these affairs, he won''t be able to visit the cabinet in the future. What that stinky boy said about Rui Wang just now is applicable to him.

 C322

    From Xuanwei Houfu, Shen Junxiao went to the yard where Ma Qingyuan was locked.


    The people guarding the yard are Jiang Hao''s people, and they are also respectful to Shen Junxiao.


    Ma Qingyuan since the last back to zhi''er stabbed several knives, knife into the flesh near the bone, after a lot of vitality, training so many months, the face is still a wax yellow. As long as he recalled the appearance of zhi''er at that time, he was afraid.


    A girl''s house, steady and ruthless, knife to avoid the key, blood splashed underground, she is clean, except the hand holding the knife stained with blood.


    Just in retrospect, Ma Qingyuan felt that it was possible for him to be Ling late by zhi''er.


    Today, I heard the sound of someone approaching the house again. He shivered with fear, and the cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    With the door creaking, a slender shadow is reflected on the ground by the sun, Ma Qingyuan has no reason to relax.


    Wang zhi''er, no matter who is good or not.


    "I haven''t seen you for a month or two, which will smooth your edges and corners?"


    Shen Junxiao also did not enter the room, so stood at the door, against the light, told Ma Qingyuan not to show his look.


    Ma Qingyuan also knew that his courage became smaller after being stabbed by zhi''er. Now he was pointed out by people''s red, his face was a bit ugly, and his hatred flashed in the eyes of the inverted triangle. But the hate color also only flashed, immediately was despairing, the eye light dim down.


    He is a man who lives on the edge of a knife, killing people and stealing goods. As long as he has money, what will he do? He even dares to attack his wife. What is he afraid of.


    But that was before, after he compensated for the taste that life is not like death, his courage premature ejaculation.


    As soon as he bent his feet, he knelt down without any more arrogance.


    Ma Qingyuan said in a hoarse voice, "Third Master, what''s your order?"


    Shen Jun smile listen to unexpectedly chuckle: "good, did not lose the brain."


    At present, Ma Qingyuan only wanted to save his life or to die happily. Hearing Shen Junxiao''s words, he knew that he might be able to continue to live, but he did not know how many days he would live. But he knows that Shen Jun laughs that he has principles. As long as he works for him, he can at least die happily.


    "Say it, Third Master."


    "If you go to Li Qingzhao''s side, you don''t have to say much. What he wants you to do, you can deliver the message."


    Ma Qingyuan raised his head in disbelief: "Third Master?"


    This voice with doubt, as if to ask you to put me back to Li Qingzhao''s side, not afraid that I become a wall of grass as stupid.


    Shen Jun really wanted to laugh. The wings of Ma Qingyuan were broken.


    When he turned around, he only said, "killing you here is the same as killing you by Li Qingzhao."


    The voice of the youth drifted in the air, Ma Qingyuan looked at the empty hole door, the body suddenly soft down.


    It''s the same to kill him everywhere, so people don''t care if he will turn to others.


    Ma Qingyuan did not know how long he had been sitting on the ground. No one came to call him, and no one came to drive him away. When he came back to his senses, he found that there was no one in the yard. After Shen Jun left with a smile, all the people in the yard were gone.


    Ma Qingyuan turned back and looked at the quiet yard, and suddenly ran away, as if running a little slower. The deserted yard would turn into a monster and swallow him with his big mouth open.


    In the afternoon, Li Qingzhao saw Ma Qingyuan, who was in low spirits and was about to lose his looks.


    He was still lying, but he almost jumped up.


    "How did you get into the capital at this time?"


    Together, but in front of the dark, busy and lying down.


    Ma Qingyuan casually found a chair and sat down. He was as impolite as before. His face was gloomy and said, "I have no place to go. You have to let me stay. I have inquired about it. The royal guards don''t check me out. Someone is going to replace the VAT."


    Li Qingzhao''s eyes turned, and he didn''t believe it. But recently, the royal guards didn''t want to find any more people. He''s been noticed.


    "I have a lot of things to do with you now, where do you have to take care of you now?"


    Li Qingzhao didn''t like to close his eyes and cover up his dislike. If he hadn''t been able to get up, he would still be lying here. Something big happened in Jinan!


    Ma Qingyuan is playing tricks: "I don''t care what you have, but I will not live for nothing. If you have anything you can tell me, I still have some ability."


    Li Qingzhao knows that this person is a leech. He knows it for a long time.


    Li tolerated, thinking about the left and right also many people to eat, and really can not say can use. He met Shen Xiuying at Wu''an''s residence.


    He didn''t see it before, but now he can''t help it. It was his wife.


    He will try to get people into his hands, no matter what means.


    "You stay." Li Qingzhao closed his eyes and said in a very cold voice, "you are not allowed to go out of the mansion without my permission. I usually help with some rough work at home, and I will pay you for it. I''ll give you another identity. "Now that he is in six, this little thing can be done.


    Ma Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, should be good.


    At this time someone came, said a Liu character saw Ma Qingyuan and shut up.


    Ma Qingyuan stands up and walks outside, and sees a little boy waiting impatiently at the door. He went down the stairs, the little boy was called in, he heard what old Liu Ge, Jinan. But for a moment, someone came up behind, the man who took people in.


    Tall and strong, honest face.


    "Brother. My name is Dong Qing. I am an adult cousin. Now I help adults run their legs and manage the family affairs. " Dong Qing grins.


    Ma Qingyuan turned around and smiled at him, but he was just facing evil faces, and some people were seeping. Dong Qing was also surprised. The honest man didn''t care about it very soon. He felt that since he was the one his cousin looked at, there must be some place for him. Go up to take him shoulder and take him forward, while walking to introduce Li Zhai.


    In the room, Li Qingzhao closed his eyes and his face was pale.


    Liu Yun wants him to think about it. What he thinks about it, Jinan has not happened in the past. How can not lead to flow, the road is chiseled, how can not lead!


    It must be those who don''t sell the wasteland to lie!

 C323

    With Li Qingzhao''s departure, it seems that peace has returned to the residence of marquis Wu''an.


    After the third day of junior high school, relatives and friends came to visit the house and invited a troupe to listen to the opera and play cards. Xiuying can only be forced to follow those aristocratic ladies.


    Zhou Xian decided to get married. After a face-to-face fight with someone, she hid in the house. Liao said she wanted to be a needlework girl, but there was a lot of uproar. Liao''s family was teased.


    He who said that if his daughter had been married, he who had no mother-in-law on his back was a housekeeper, and he enjoyed a happy life. Moreover, the ladies did not know where to find out. Zhou Xian''s husband had set up an estate in the capital for her.


    Is really envious.


    Some people even thought that if they knew that Zhou Zhen had such a soldier hidden around him, they would have acted a long time ago. The eldest daughter does not become, like Zhou Xian such another room''s or is the legitimate second daughter to become.


    Now who does not know that the identity of the people who follow Zhou Zhen should be raised several levels. In the future, there must be a promising future.


    The ladies made a scene of envy and laughter, and followed Feng to find out if there was such a good husband. They laughed constantly.


    "These people are really powerful." Zhou''s third uncle is ill. She has to go to see him.


    The servants in his house are all wooden. Can you take care of him? Sibao is always careless.


    No, she''s going to see her third uncle!


    Xiuying''s twisted fingers suddenly loosened, and did not go to change clothes, turned back. After a while, Zhi son found back, see her to sit under the stage, some strange.


    Just now the girl asked her to go back to pick up her clothes. How could she not see her after waiting for a long time, but she was still sitting here watching the opera.


    But wait until close, Zhi son just found Xiuying line of sight is to fall on the stage, but the eye light does not focus at all.


    "Girl?" Zhi''er went up and called her low.


    Xiu Ying returned to his senses and said to zhi''er, "Uncle three has returned to Beijing, do you know?"


    Zhi son Zheng next, Xiu Ying see understand. Even zhi''er doesn''t know.


    Because of illness, so did not tell Zhi son, do not tell her, is afraid of her worry.


    What a man!


    Xiuying was a little angry. She waited until the banquet was over and sent off the guests. She found time to find Feng''s family and said, "my mother, the third uncle has returned to Beijing, but he is still ill, so no one has told us. I''ve heard from the ladies who are here today. I want to visit my third uncle tomorrow. "


    Feng was just about to pick up the step and shake his hand, with surprise on his face.


    They were all hiding from her, and they were so known.


    Let''s not let our daughter go.


    Feng''s one breath has been extremely entangled.

 C324

    After all, Feng Shi still answered Xiuying and promised to let her go to the Shen family tomorrow to find Shen Jun to smile.


    When she saw her daughter''s happy and bright smile, she felt a little lucky. She wrote the right letter to northwest.


    Although she did not know whether she was on the side of her daughter, she knew that she resisted the Shen family and even had never resisted Shen Junxiao.


    After she should have a daughter, she also has a plan.


    The next day, Xiuying went out of the house after breakfast, with zhi''er Ping''er and a cadre of bodyguards.


    She did not let zhi''er send a letter to Sibao, saying that she would go to the Shen family, she would suddenly appear, and then set up a teacher to investigate the crime!


    Back in Beijing, she was very angry because she didn''t tell her when she was ill!


    It is also a coincidence to go. When Xiuying carriage just arrived at Shen Junxiao''s house, Shen Junxiao was about to leave the mansion.


    They ran into each other at the gate.


    Shen Jun laughs to see the carriage marked by the Marquis''s mansion. At first, he thought it was Feng''s, but he saw a delicate hand lifting the curtain. The girl''s delicate face was behind the window.


    He said with a faint smile, "uncle, is this going to go out? Are you feeling better? Go out here? "


    Shen Junxiao heard her words for an instant is scalp numbness, no reason. He gazed at the small face with Phoenix eyes, and finally found the problem of his momentary timidity. The little girl laughed too much.


    Smile on the face, but the tone is not clear, with some... Cold.


    She is angry to know that he returned to Beijing and was ill!


    Shen Jun grinned and pulled the corner of his mouth to smile. He was so dry that he didn''t know how to return to her.


    The little girl did not care, but waved to her: "you go to busy, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After that, regardless of whether he should get off the bus or not, he got out of the car and looked up, just like a rooster fighting.


    Lian Qing, the driver of the car, opened his eyes and asked, "San ye... This..."


    Shen Jun raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "wait for me for a while." Get out of the car, and catch up quickly.


    In these steps, he has thought a lot.


    How did she come out, how did she know she was back in Beijing and was ill, and how could Feng let her come to see her!


    These questions revolved in his mind.


    But the little girl didn''t pay any attention to his problems. She didn''t even give him a look when he caught up with her. She went straight to the second entrance, and then went into his room blatantly.


    As soon as she lifted the curtain, she could smell the faint smell of medicine in the room. Four treasures were cleaning up in the room. When she heard the movement, she subconsciously said, "Third Master, how did you come back and forget to take things?"


    When I look back, I see Xiuying''s half smiling face. I almost fell off the tray in my hand. There is a blue and white bowl with residual medicine juice on it.


    Shen Jun smiles to see this scene headache, with the eyes to indicate four treasures quickly carry down.


    Xiuying had already sat down and took off her cloak by herself. She left both of her servants outside.


    "My dear, it''s urgent, so I didn''t tell you when I came back." Shen Jun laughs to know that she is angry. Naturally, she takes a soft one first.


    What''s more, he knows that things are not what Feng said, and it must be right to admit mistakes first.


    The little girl raised her chin and squinted at him: "I know, if it''s not urgent, you won''t go out with illness. I went out yesterday, but I still go out today. Have you just taken the medicine? "


    "It''s just been drunk." Shen Junxiao sits down in front of her.


    To my surprise, the little girl stood up and sat down on the other side, and hung him up again.


    "My dear." Shen Jun''s smile was short and he called out.


    "Be busy first. I''m familiar with it. If I''m hungry, I''ll let them cook for me. When I''m tired, I''ll lie on the Kang for a while. When you''re finished, we''ll talk about it. "


    What''s the matter? Make it clear that you have to settle accounts.


    Shen Jun smile is really a headache. If he leaves, she will be more angry, but if she doesn''t leave, she will delay things.


    While he was hesitating, Xiuying got up again. She walked up to him in a smile and surprise of Shen Jun, so she helped him to stand up.


    She only reached his chin and asked her head up to talk to him: "you go to work first. I know there must be something that can''t be delayed. I''ll wait for you at home. We''ll talk when you''re done


    "Yes, I am angry and want to make trouble, but now is not the time to make trouble. You go out on business first, and I''ll make trouble with you when you come back. "


    "My dear." Shen Jun looked at her with a smile, feeling complicated and touched by her confession.


    She even took out the honorific title, which shows that she is really angry, but she is still so rational and says that he should be busy first.


    His little girl, really want to let a person ache to go to the heart, sometimes he really prefer her to follow one''s heart. If you want to cry, you can cry.


    He raised his hand to touch her face, and she was closer to him, as if to be hugged.This is what she does when she depends on him, like a kitten who wants to be groomed.


    Xiuying then took a step back and said coldly, "you said that we should be emotional and polite, so you don''t have to worry. I will force you to kiss and hold you. You must go


    Shen Jun was really amused by her smile. Finally, he put his hand on the top of her hair and gently touched it and said, "OK, you can stay here for a while. If you are bored, go to my study and read a book. If you are hungry, let the four treasures fix your food for you. If not, let Ping''er zhi''er talk with you to relieve boredom. I will be back before lunch. "


    His palms are soft and warm. It''s her hair. It''s her temperature. He is very greedy at the moment.


    But they knew that there was no further delay. He took back his hand and said, "when you go to the west room, the Kang is on fire. I don''t move much there. Don''t let you get sick."


    Xiuying waved to him and didn''t send him off.


    After he turned around, she chuckled. He didn''t often burn Kang in the West. Why did he burn Kang? It was for her.


    She was in a beautiful mood.


    Shen Junxiao is really burning for her. He knows that he is unlikely to see her, but he still burns it and hopes to meet her.


    But in Shen Jun smile lifted the curtain out of the room, see the woman standing by the door, scalp again instantly numb.


    How long has she been here? How much has she heard?!

 C325

    Under the eaves on the right is Feng.


    A simple water blue embroidered cape with a hood covering half of his face.


    But Shen Junxiao still recognized it at a glance.


    This is the Feng family.


    The Feng family was supposed to be in Wu''an Hou''s residence.


    His whole body was frozen at the door, but his hands clung to the curtain tightly behind him, as if he were afraid of the woman in front of him or guarding against the coming out of the inside.


    It''s a state of dilemma.


    Feng looked at the young man''s nervousness in his eyes. He didn''t have much look on his face. He swept his eyes and looked at his screen son zhi''er.


    At this time, the eyes of Ping''er zhi''er are all afraid and shocked.


    Shocked to hear their own girl and Shen Junxiao''s dialogue.


    Shen Xiu is far away from their home.


    It is a kind of avoidance, but also a kind of rest assured.


    In their eyes, Shen Junxiao is the most painful girl in their own family, and nothing will happen.


    But something happened, something they didn''t even think about.


    Xiuying and Shen Junxiao fall in love.


    They did not dare to be quiet until Feng came into the courtyard and asked all the people in the yard to keep quiet. They approached the main room and waved their hands to let them stand at the door and listen.


    Only then did they know their secret.


    Now Feng''s eyes, they immediately understand what they want to do.


    They are going to go into the house so that the girl won''t see feng coming.


    This is also the function of Feng''s waving to them to come over.


    With a glance, they went straight into the house and headed west.


    The little girl was about to open the window. She should want to see Shen Jun smile. Zhi''er responded quickly and immediately pressed her hand and said, "girl, the third master is walking fast, which is afraid that she is discharged from hospital. The third master told you not to see the wind. "


    When Xiuying heard the speech, she drew back her hand.


    Yeah, he''s always been quick. He''s passed the meeting.


    So he nestled on the Kang and didn''t really look at the window again.


    Shen Junxiao listened to the voice coming from inside, and made a gesture to Feng.


    Feng did not enter the house, let the servant girl into the room, which means that she did not come to Chong Xiuying, that is to him.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t know what it will be like.


    There is the shame of being caught, the fear, and the rare panic.


    Looking at his movements, Feng just nodded and turned and went straight out of the courtyard. Lian Qing is standing at the gate of the second entrance, looking dejected.


    And behind him was the Houfu bodyguard with a knife against his waist.


    It''s no wonder that no one dares to speak. Feng is also a knife wielder.


    Shen Junxiao gives him a soothing look, but his eyelids jump violently. He thinks that Feng should have heard it. Especially the last sentence the little girl hummed.


    He also told her not to show any clues. As a result, they were arrested.


    No one thought that Feng killed him like that.


    In Shen Jun smile uneasy, Feng went straight into the flower hall. Before entering, Shen Jun smiles and makes a gesture with the back of his hand behind him. Several shadows hidden in the dark suddenly shrink back.


    After entering the flower hall, Feng did not sit down. He raised his eyes and swept the simple decorations.


    Qingyishui black lacquer furniture, a few calligraphy and painting.


    Shen Junxiao looked at her face in the dark, and saw her eyebrows wrinkled for a moment, as if he was hating something.


    So he swept his eyes.


    The simple furnishings in the room seemed a bit empty.


    Is Feng''s family in disrespect?


    "When did it start?"


    When Shen Jun laughs and speculates, the woman''s voice rings out.


    After October, he could not stand up and defend himself


    Three months.


    Feng''s eyes are staring at him, there are a few coldness: "my Yao has willful time?"


    Shen Jun was stunned by this remark.


    What do you mean?


    Yaoyao has always been clever, especially around him.


    He was puzzled, but Feng just looked at him coldly, as if to make a hole in him.


    Suddenly his heart trembled and he understood.


    It''s because of my previous words in the room.


    Shen Junxiao is a man of two generations. He has never done anything out of the ordinary, especially between men and women. Now asked by Feng, he is still the mother-in-law in his heart. He immediately makes a big red face, even his ears are red.


    But Feng''s gaze at him, he felt uncomfortable again, can only answer: "she likes to stick to me, that''s why I said that sentence."


    The words fall, Feng Shi''s eye moves away, next engrave is to lift a foot to go out: "I know."It''s like going away.


    Shen Jun laughed and followed two steps. Feng suddenly turned around: "have you lived here all these years?"


    "Yes."


    "So simple, there are not many servants?"


    Shen Jun smiles in her question, what flashed in her mind, and replied, "yes."


    "I see. You''re not busy. Let''s go. You don''t have to send me. Don''t tell me I was here


    Feng stood in the courtyard, as if she was the master here, and Shen Jun laughed at the master as if he were a guest.


    Shen Jun laughs and feels strange, but he likes his daughter, or is he half coax and half crooked, so that she only has himself in her eyes, and he is guilty in his heart. He gave her a fist to the end and left in silence.


    Looking at Shen Jun''s smiling back, Feng turned back and looked at the yard, pulling at the corners of his mouth and murmuring: "cold and clear, narrow and small."

 C326

    Shen Jun left home with a cloud of suspicion in his heart.


    Feng''s attitude was strange, not friendly, but not hostile, and did not mean to take the girl away.


    So what did she come here for? Just to find out how far the little girl and he are?


    But Shen Jun laughs and feels that one thing is certain. If the little girl had not inadvertently said a stop and ceremony, I''m afraid Feng would have rushed into the room.


    He thinks the answer must be yes.


    What''s more, every word he said to him must have a purpose. After all, he had been together for nearly ten years. Feng knows him and he knows Feng. Is that what he thinks?


    Shen Jun''s smiling eyes closed slowly, and his heart was a little excited.


    If so, the road between him and the girl will be much easier.


    So at this time, he should give Feng the ability of real trust.


    The place where the carriage went all the way was Shoufu house. Shen Jun laughed to see Chen value.


    When he arrived, the old man with white temples was drawing. In the study full of books and files, the old man stood behind the painting table.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t disturb. Instead, he stands at the edge of the painting table and looks down.


    Chen is drawing a picture of mountains and rivers. The pen falls into the mountain, and the pen hooks into the water. The mountains and rivers are outlined in the thick ink with a gentle or majestic posture. He is on the edge for Chen value to sharpen ink.


    When Chen value wants to draw water, he will add more water to his inkstone to make the thick ink more thin. If he wants to draw a distant mountain with his brush, he will use his hand to produce thick ink.


    Two people so silent cooperation, but tacit understanding is incomparable.


    Finally, Chen value put down the pen, then took the edge of the cloth towel to wipe his hands: "you boy is the first time to rub ink for me, but it makes people feel as if you have been with me for a long time."


    Shen Junxiao just smiles.


    It''s been a long time.


    It has been more than ten years since I met Chen value in my previous life and was promoted by him.


    "What do you think about Jinan?" Chen value sat down and motioned to him to do the same.


    Shen Jun thanks with a smile and sits down and says, "it depends on what you think of Shoufu."


    Chen value looked up at him, some of the muddy eyes burst out a light, incomparably bright.


    Shen Jun continued with a smile: "you gave up the position of minister of the Ministry of punishment. You did not wait for an opportunity to let the emperor trust you when no one was available. Now the situation is what you want to develop, so I have to ask you, do you want to go on like this, or are you ready to take a heavy blow. "


    A heavy blow.


    This is interesting to Chen.


    He abdicated to the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment for the purpose of preserving himself in the end. He only took the post of cabinet, and did not make Fengdi worry too much. But now six, Fengdi I''m afraid have not to trust, no matter which old cabinet.


    And Fengdi is also a man, and people will be old. Fengdi himself is not in good health. Now all the princes can not suppress the ambition in their hearts. Sooner or later something will happen.


    At this time, once something goes wrong, Fengdi needs someone he can use.


    Military officials are not a threat. Emperor Feng''s greatest fear is that he can use his pen to attack and punish civil servants. If he is afraid, he will be more afraid. Therefore, Chen value, who is not in the six parts, will have the last chance to turn over.


    Chen also waited, faster than expected.


    But give the opponent a heavy blow, that is, it is bound to break the current situation, then what will the emperor''s heart become? Will it be easy to uproot old trees and cultivate new seedlings.


    This is a step that must be understood carefully.


    "Why heavy damage, not destruction." Chen was half astringent and asked about the meaningful word.


    Shen Jun''s smile did not change. He was used to be cold and introverted: "because the Jinan incident can''t shake Liu Yun''s foundation. The court is short of silver. Why should Liu Yun be called back to the court or the Hubu department? That is, Liu Yun should be asked to solve the problem of silver. Liu Yun retreated from the imperial court and didn''t give the emperor a chance to slow down. "


    "This shows that Liu Yun knows that she will always come back. The reason why she will come back is that the court is short of money. Liu Yun sees it very well, and then she gives up her power and goes away."


    "Then he came back as expected. The emperor knew that he had the ability to collect money. In recent years, the Ministry of household continued to be in deficit, but the number of losses each year was decreasing. Chaozhong has always been cluttered with roots. Liu Yun is a big tree, and there are many small roots and branches under the ground that he extends out. The money was returned by Liu Yun at the expense of her own interests. "


    "Of course, this is not enough to make up for the deficit, and Liu Yun will only turn herself into a bare rod. Therefore, there must be a new way to collect money for the court, that is, the new deal. If the new deal goes on, money will change into money and money will roll over. The income of the court will become better. "


    "In the end, it''s still a way of self destruction, but Liu Yun has to do it. However, the silver was taken from outsiders, and my own people took less. However, it was much better to lose money than to cut branches directly before. Liu Yun would not fall in the imperial court. "


    "Therefore, the lower official said that even if Jinan could not recover the wasteland now, he could not strike Liu Yun down with one blow. At most, it was a heavy blow. After the heavy damage, did the emperor feel that there was no big threat? No, the emperor will be more angry because Liu Yun has fallen. Who will make up for the loss. Therefore, Liu Yun is still unable to move. It is useless not to uproot him. "Chen value is quiet to listen. The more he listens, the more he feels that he is really a talent. Unfortunately, why does he not want to worship himself. Although he is attached to himself.


    "What do you say?"


    In the face of this inquiry, the young man just a faint smile: "help him to solve, lower officials to help him solve this dilemma."

 C327

    Help him solve it?!


    Chen''s hand trembled slightly. The blood vessels on the old and thin hand were protruding, and even the meridians were beating.


    "Are you going to help him out?"


    "Yes." Shen Jun said with a smile, "the lower official helped him solve the problem. Of course, he did not help him unconditionally. If the lower official has conditions, he will exchange this for him. "


    "Who?"


    "- Li Qingzhao."


    Chen was surprised to hear the name: "are you targeting Li Qingzhao?"


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "yes, I want Li Qingzhao to get out of the court and out of the capital!"


    "Because of what he had done to you before?"


    "Yes, because he is going to be the son-in-law of the elder brother-in-law. This man is hostile to the lower officials, so he can''t be allowed to sit down. So this is an opportunity to let Li Qingzhao go down. "


    What Shen Jun said with a smile was absolutely reasonable in Chen''s ears, and he believed it.


    "What if Liu Yun refuses?"


    "Yes. If he comes to me now, the loss is estimated to be Li Qingzhao. However late he is, it will be more than that. He stretched out those roots for fear of breaking a lot. "


    Chen value doesn''t know where Shen Junxiao''s confidence comes from, but it makes him feel that things will develop like that. Inexplicably, he thinks it will be like this.


    "Maybe Liu Yun will snatch you to Hubu again later." Chen value sighed, his eyes locked on the young man.


    Shen Jun laughs and knows what he is worried about.


    Worried that he would take the opportunity to win Liu Yun''s favor, and then swing between the two or take advantage of both sides.


    Shen Junxiao said with a smile: "I broke his grandson-in-law. He only has Qi in his heart, and he will not think about the lower officials'' regeneration. Even if there is an idea, it is only out of profit. Chief assistant, I know what I''m doing. I have brothers and family. You can rest assured. "


    Mr. Shen Er is in Dali temple, which is also an enviable position.


    Liu Yun is a big tree, and Chen value is also a big tree. To the two people, at most, the Shen family is just planted in the soil. It is very tender.


    Shen Junxiao said this frankly, which made Chen value laugh: "it''s the heart of an old man. No wonder the emperor likes you, and I like it too. It''s a pity that I don''t have a granddaughter of the right age."


    "I have a sweetheart."


    Shen Junxiao suddenly threw out a sentence, Chen value is a Leng, immediately surprised. In the old man''s surprise, he had risen to leave.


    He came here to make sure that Chen was worth his word.


    If Chen is trying to do his own way to deal a heavy blow to Liu Yun, he will choose another way to call Li Qingzhao. This method must be too radical and will push himself to Liu Yun. Liu Yun is likely to be angry.


    Now with Chen''s words, there is no need to let Li Qingzhao choose his life and power in a gentle way. Let him shut his mouth consciously, and can''t mention Feng''s affairs in the Shen family.


    Li Qingzhao''s greed and ambition are clearer than anyone else. When he is forced to the limit, he will only choose what is good for him.


    As long as people have something to fear, it''s easy to pinch.


    Therefore, Shen Junxiao dares to guarantee that he will not let outsiders mention Feng''s various affairs in the Shen family.


    Because those who know things are those who are greedy for life and death and who are greedy for power and wealth. Such people are full of weaknesses.


    After leaving Chen''s office, Shen Jun smiles and meets Huang Chaoqi secretly. He asks him to explain in detail the course of Fengdi''s illness that night and stay in a humble Inn in the city for half an hour.


    At lunchtime, he rushed home.


    When I got home and saw my house, I was a little confused.


    The little girl is commanding four treasures and the screen son Zhi son, hanging a pile of disorderly things in his room.


    A pink curtain with pearls hanging from it. The curtain was also changed to the same color, and a series of rings were hanging, all kinds of colors, and there were various kinds of gemstones under them. And in the tent, there are sachets hanging in it...


    his room has become the boudoir of a girl''s house.


    What''s more, these things are not from his family. They can only be brought by the little girl from Hou''s residence.


    Does that mean she wants to make trouble?


    Shen Junxiao suddenly has a headache. If she is crying or scolding, it may be better than this situation.


    When Xiuying saw him back, PI xiaorou didn''t smile. She pulled him to the bed and motioned him to sit down.


    Then she sat down and laughed at him. The more you laugh, the more you laugh. At the end of the day, you hold the chair and laugh wildly.


    Shen Junxiao''s face sank, knowing what she was laughing at.


    A room full of pink and tender colors, he sat here as a great man, not to say incompatible, but also funny enough.


    What''s on her mind.


    Shen Jun sighed with a smile and stood up. However, the little girl who laughed out tears called out: "stop! I didn''t ask you to get up and walk around


    It''s very powerful, never had the momentum, directly crush him!


    Shen Jun smiles, Feng eyes slightly narrowed, but Xiuying comes up to him, with the red halo left by the laughter just now on her face, and the whole person is as attractive as a peach."If you promise me to hang up like this for a month, I won''t be angry, or I will continue to make trouble."


    Shen Junxiao:...


    Xiuying picked her eyebrows and said, "I''ll send zhi''er to go there three days this month. If there is any change, you will continue to make trouble."


    Shen Junxiao: "at last, Xiuying put on a gentle voice:" third uncle, you will agree, right? "


    The first thing to do is to be gentle. Shen Jun thought with a smile that if the little girl was a general, the enemy against her might be killed by the pit.


    He pursed his lips, some frustrated thought, how can it be. Does it really make her angry?


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the person to his side and sat down. Facing her bright eyes, he said, "I''d like you to make this red."


    Xiuying blinked, her hand was tightly held by him, and they were sitting on the bed again. She suddenly reflected what it meant and flushed with a brush.


    She stood up, shook off his hand, glared at him: "who said will marry you!" After that, Deng Deng Deng ran out.


    There was a shallow smile on the face of the young man. She had to make it too much for him. She ran away in shame and didn''t make any noise.

 C328

    When Xiuying went home, she still thought about the roast lamb leg that she had just eaten.


    She didn''t eat roasted lamb leg, but the taste was different when Shen Junxiao was there. There is no smell of mutton. The skin is crisp and the meat is tender, with a slight spicy flavor. The meat that comes off the slice can be touched with the meat juice on the lips.


    How on earth is it baked?


    Asked for a long time, her three uncles only smile but not language, also afraid to dig his kitchen?


    After returning to the Marquis''s house, Xiuying first went to see her grandmother and saw a familiar figure when she left.


    A middle-aged man in brocade, slightly bent, with a hairy hat on his head. I think that dress is not bad, but I don''t walk straight. I''m afraid she would have called for a thief if she hadn''t been surrounded by people from Mrs. Zhou''s courtyard.


    Who is it?


    Grandmother''s relatives?


    Xiuying thought of the saying, "there are still some poor relatives in the emperor''s family." maybe they came from afar to pay a new year''s visit, and all the clothes were made with the family''s money.


    Feng had told her about this earlier. She said that old lady Zhou had so many people in her life that she could not be disrespectful when she saw her. It is suggested that she should not have conflicts with the relatives who come from ordinary families. They are the relatives of the elders.


    In fact, the Shen family used to have such relatives. They wear silk and satin every year, but they are just clothes every year. To say that Bai Lai is to play autumn wind. I want some silver to make this year better.


    She had seen them before in the Li family, and they were all received by her.


    Who hasn''t had a hard time.


    Xiuying soon forgot about it. She went back to clean her hands and cleaned her face. Feng took some ointment to put it on her.


    "Is it fun with your third uncle?"


    "It''s fun." Xiuying didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "my third uncle made me roast lamb leg today. It''s different from what I made in the house. Moreover, he didn''t tell me how to do it."


    Feng saw that the smile in her eyes was overflowing, and the light in her eyes seemed to be full of broken stars.


    "You just remember to eat?"


    "No, my third uncle taught me to read the Analects of Confucius, which made me almost fall asleep."


    "Still studying, this big new year''s day, he is willing to ask you to study."


    As for Feng''s question, Xiuying was also very disheartened. She broke her shoulders and said, "I don''t know why my third uncle wants me to study. Maybe it''s because I''m a jerk and let me calm down."


    Feng''s interpretation of this study is different.


    Where is afraid of her temperament, in fact, Shen Junxiao is reading to let himself calm down, he is an adult man, today she asked him those words to know that this person''s heart is not without Yinian.


    It''s just that his daughter is too young, and he has a sense of propriety.


    Yes, my daughter is only fourteen this year. Is Shen Jun laughing?


    The new year is twenty years old, and the crown will be reached in October. Her daughter still needs two years to reach Ji. At the age of 15, she and Zhou Zhen are reluctant to let their daughter marry out.


    Can Shen Jun smile wait for so many years?


    At least there are still three years to go. When Shen Jun is 23 years old, his children should be in pairs.


    Feng''s thoughts floated far away. When he reacted, he was surprised.


    Why do you want to think about Shen Jun and smile? Would you like to wait for your daughter for a few years.


    Feng''s sudden smile, raised his hand to touch his daughter''s hair: "your third uncle told you to study well on it."


    Xiuying listened to her facial features wrinkled into a ball, which made Feng laugh. Then she took her to the second room: "go and see your second sister-in-law. She vomited a lot these two days."


    It''s the hardest thing to be pregnant. Xiuying should be good, but also want to make a sachet for Xu''s, go to the cupboard and take it out. It is filled with some herbs that zhier said can stop vomiting.


    When he arrived at the second room, Liao''s face was full of laughter and said something to Liu who was holding the embroidered shed. Zhou Xian several sit while eating melon seeds, see Xiuying toward her lips smile, waved to her to sit.


    Xiuying salutes Liu and Liao, and follows her sisters together. Zhou Jing and Zhou Ning look at each other and ignore her, but Zhou Xian talks to her.


    "Fourth sister, you often go to the street. Can you come with me to the cloth clothes or the silver chamber in a few days?"


    "I just want to go shopping and ask you to help me with my long eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. "


    Xiuying where not available, it is estimated that the most leisurely is her: "of course, where do you want to go?"


    Zhou Xian''s face bloomed with a smile. She twisted her handkerchief and said there was no more. But the next moment she reached her ear and said an address.


    Xiuying opened her eyes and thought of something. Zhou Xian nodded with a red face.


    Hear two people want to go out of the house, Zhou Ning Zhou Jing also some sit still, busy probe to say also want to go out. Feng heard the girls chirp, smile and do the master: "you all go, take the curtain cap, let the lady with good bodyguard."


    This means that the elders will not follow and let them relax.


    The hall was full of cheers. Feng waved to Xiuying and took her to see Xu.Now it is not out of the first month, Zhou JIACHU is rarely detained by Mrs. Zhou to study, and is accompanying the Xu family in the house. When Xiuying came in, she saw that the second elder brother was reluctant to let go of Xu''s affairs, and her ears turned red to welcome her.


    Xiuying only pursed her lips and grinned at her. She raised eyebrows and pursed her mouth, which made Xu''s face flushed with anger. Finally, Zhou JIACHU fled, and Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Junxiao, after Xiuying left, sent a message to Ma Qingyuan and told Li Qingzhao that he had a way to save Jinan.

 C329

    This year, it''s colder than last year. It snowed in many places. Where there''s no snow, those near the north are frozen. Jinan is one of them.


    Before the deep winter, Fengdi asked Hubu to open up wasteland in Jinan to draw water and plant cotton, but the frost began when the hands were in place.


    With the emperor''s order, the local officials did not dare to delay because of the weather. In a hurry, they began to dig roads and drain according to the drawings. In this room, they bought wasteland.


    But I don''t want to see that the abandoned fields have been planted with hawthorn trees under the desperate circumstances of the villagers. It takes five to six years for the hawthorn trees to grow from seedlings to fruit. This year is the fifth year. It seems that the harvest will be achieved in August and September. As a result, when the emperor orders to collect the wasteland, the people naturally quit.


    The barren fields in Jinan are full of hawthorn trees for the past four years and five years. It was the former magistrate who could not bear the hardships of the common people and natural disasters and floods. Only then did he investigate and let the people in the government plant these things. The magistrate lent all his moons to the villagers. He hoped to have the same harvest as the villagers this year. He didn''t want to be transferred away with a single order.


    The new magistrate didn''t know that. Although he had heard of it, he was just a man of letters with no distinction between grain and grain. He didn''t think it was serious. He only knew that he was reckless and had a way to drain. However, the barren fields could not be recovered.


    In this dynasty, the market price of good farmland is 40 stone per mu, and the barren field is 151 mu. Now, hawthorn trees are planted in the barren fields, and the harvest will be achieved after five years of planting. The common people are not stupid and will not let them sell.


    What if you don''t sell it?


    If you don''t sell it, the government will have to take it.


    How to collect it? It can only be forced collection. If it is forced, there will be conflicts. For this reason, three or four farmers who were not allowed to open water and blocked up the waterways died. If this dead man died, people''s hearts were in a mess. If people''s hearts are in disorder, they will naturally resist fiercely. When the people fight with the officials, the government will be afraid of it and can only report it to the higher authorities.


    This newspaper Fengdi only knew that something big had happened, and now we have to solve it.


    Liu Yun was pressed by Emperor Feng to solve the problem in half a month. Liu Yun was angry and didn''t dare to face the emperor, so he had to fall on Li Qingzhao. For this reason, Li Qingzhao, lying in bed, also racked his brains.


    All his proposals were based on Shen Jun''s practice of laughing at his previous life, asking cotton collectors to buy wasteland, and then employing those tenants to farm and collect cotton, and the court only collected taxes.


    In this way, the imperial court almost did not give any force, but gave money to channel the water. Therefore, it was a huge profit. When cotton was planted, silver would roll in.


    It was true in the previous life. Shen made a big hole in the imperial court with a smile. But how come Hawthorn has been planted on those barren fields in this world.


    The merchant attached great importance to profits and asked the merchant to increase the price to collect the wasteland and plant cotton. The merchant would never do anything. If the merchant doesn''t do it, let the court make up the money?


    If the court can come up with money, naturally there will be no business people. Fengdi asked him to solve the problem, but he didn''t want to take money.


    If we don''t increase the price, we can''t even think about it.


    Li Qingzhao thought about it and thought it was a dead end. How could it be accomplished?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He was at a loss. He felt that he couldn''t get out of the alley. He was so anxious that he woke up in his dream every night. In my dream, I was added one crime after another in my previous life. I was tortured and cut thousands of times. I woke up in a cold sweat.


    It took half a month for Fengdi to come up with a solution. Now nearly seven days later, he was still at a loss. Liu Yun sent people to ask him every day. It''s driving him crazy.


    On this day, Li Qingzhao stayed up for half a night. Unable to sleep, she simply got up, put on her clothes and opened the window to breathe.


    The swelling in the back of his head has almost disappeared. Originally, he planned to go to the Houfu again these days. Now he has a legitimate excuse to go to the Houfu, but he doesn''t want to be held by Jinan, which makes him restless.


    In this world, Shen Xiuying, who is as expensive as pearls and jades, makes him even more hopeless.


    He stood by the window for a while, feeling cold, so he would reach out to close the window. He didn''t want to see a dark shadow in the yard. His heart shrinks and he shouts, "who!"


    "My Lord! It''s me


    The figure stood in the yard, busy answering.


    When Li Qingzhao heard it, it was ma Qingyuan''s voice and frowned: "what are you doing stealthily here?"


    "My Lord, I have just got a message that I want to tell you, but I''m afraid it will disturb your rest."


    "In the middle of the night, where did you get the news?"


    Li Qingzhao''s brow twisted more fiercely. Ma Qingyuan went to the window with a smile and said, "my Lord, I left a mark. After all, I was in Beijing. Someone will send messages to the place where I left my mark. I just went to get it."


    "What are you asking? What will you do in case of enemies? "


    Ma Qingyuan recognized the unhappiness in his voice and handed him the note: "don''t worry, I won''t be found out if I''m not here at the Li family. And it''s from the court. "


    Li Qingzhao didn''t believe much. They could hear the news from the imperial court. Don''t want to open the note, look immediately changed, the words on the ugly can, the news is shocked!


    - Shen Jun laughs and goes to Chen''s home to discuss Jinan!


    "Where did you hear that?" He clenched the note and asked.Ma Qingyuan said: "a brother was desperate to sell himself to Chen Shoufu''s house. It should be the brother who secretly came out to meet and said something. I have told you before that there is a message to be sent. After all, my Lord, you are from the imperial court. "


    So 50% of the news is true. Li Qingzhao''s heart beat very fast. Now Shen Jun laughs that there is a way to rescue him. How can he get it?


    Don''t want to at this time Ma Qingyuan stretched out his hand to him: "adult, whether this news is useful or not for you, you have to give some... Meaning."


    It means money.


    Li Qingzhao squinted at him, then turned around and went to the desk and threw a silver or two to him: "double the news."


    Ma Qingyuan took the silver and laughed happily. He closed the window and went to the back room to sleep.


    Li Qingzhao was holding the note, his eyes flickering.


    The next night, Shen Jun laughs that his study has been robbed.


    Looking at the study turned into a mess, Shen Junxiao just lightly let the four treasures clean up again.


    The rat was cheated, but he thought he could find something useful in his study? It''s so cute.

 C330

    Li Qingzhao let people to Shen family, naturally, there is no harvest. Don''t say a word, is a piece of Jinan event paper have no.


    And the next day, new news came, Jinan has begun to thaw some of the tributaries of the frozen. Once thawed, the upstream gate will be opened to let the water flow open temporarily to see if the newly built tributary is successful.


    To open the gate means that some of the wasteland will be flooded.


    Of course, the water level can be returned in a few days. Everything returns to normal, and drainage will succeed. But the people certainly don''t think so.


    People only want to live, hawthorn trees in the water for a few days will rot root, the government let businessmen buy fields at a low price, certainly thinking is the official government deliberately. In this way, Jinan will inevitably change, civil change will inevitably have a big conflict, then Feng emperor can be mad.


    Feng emperor is angry, Liu Yun, Li Qingzhao, and a group of officials in Jinan do not want to be better.


    How can Li Qingzhao be in a hurry.


    It was in a hurry to get on fire, Liu Yun sent someone to ask what happened.


    Forced to this, Li Qingzhao closed his eyes, and finally only white face to Liu Yunfu, will ma Qingyuan to tell Liu Yun news.


    "- the strategy you think is that there is no solution. Where are your smart efforts? Now tell me, you want to ask the old man to look for Shen Jun and laugh! "


    Liu Yun understood Li Qingzhao, angry with the blue ribs between the forehead jump.


    These days Feng emperor let Chen value hand in hand cabinet, all the compromise must first hand Chen value then in the cabinet to assign, this has let him very much.


    Ming Ming is the value of Chen, who was feared by the emperor Feng. In a flash, he became the most trusted person of Feng emperor. Liu yungen didn''t understand it.


    Li Qingzhao saw him angry, but also can only hard scalp: "teacher, students are the policy people not false, but students only know how to fill the Treasury, this disaster relief and the fact of receiving farmland is not feasible. Shen Jun laughed many times without taking the teacher''s feelings, and the students also knew that the teacher was difficult to do, as long as the teacher nodded, the students went to ask him. Please pull the students together. If he doesn''t pull, it will be borne by the students! "


    Li Qingzhao said, lifting his robe and kneeling down, like a cock who was defeated.


    He was kneeling in front of Shen Jun and smiling, begging him, crying and crying.


    He thought that he would not have to be afraid again when the world came again. In the end, he would have to bend his knees again.


    He does not ask, this matter he will be bound to be involved, and Liu Yun will not be left in love.


    Li Qingzhao closed his eyes and waited for Liu Yun to speak.


    It was this time that the study door was pushed open, but light but rushed into the room with the sound of anxious footsteps.


    Li Qingzhao, with his heart moving, suddenly turned his head, Liu Yun was also surprised and looked at the granddaughter who had entered.


    "Four girls, who is going to let you in!"


    Liu Si girl holds a food box in her hand, and she has fear in her eyes. She is afraid of her majesty, but she is more heartache for her sweetheart.


    She put the food box in her hand and knelt down beside Li Qingzhao and lamented: "grandfather, what is wrong with her brother Ziyu? Would you punish him?"


    Liu Yun Wen Yan''s face is rare, back behind the hand blue ribs raised, cold way: "you now give me out!"


    Liu Si girl bit her lips, her eyes were red, and she didn''t want to leave. She secretly went to see Li Qingzhao on the side. Just as he looked at the past, he showed her to leave quickly.


    "It''s granddaughter who has been blaspheming." Finally, Miss Liu Si got up and turned back from the study step by step.


    Liu Yun stared at the food box for a long time, and finally let Li Qingzhao rise: "you are my son-in-law, and you will not be held responsible for anything else. You are right. You are just the one who makes the policy. There is a problem in the implementation. Why do you or I take the responsibility? "


    "You will laugh at Shen Jun first and see what he means."


    This is what should be done, and also promised to protect Li Qingzhao.


    Li Qingzhao, ashamed to return, did not want to be called by Liu Yun again: "you came at lunch, it is estimated that you are useless, but also hurt, the four girls should be for you to eat. You''ve used it and go again. "


    "No, students take the way. Use it in Mali. Students will laugh at Shen Junjun. " Li Qingzhao salutes the old man and then takes up the food box and goes out.


    He had just been well, and when he came to the mansion, he saw the maid sent by Miss Liu Si to inquire about the news. She suggested that she didn''t use lunch. The servant girl took the words back to Liu Si. Only when she gave the meal, did Liu Yun promise him.


    This girl Liu Si is too simple in mind and too attentive to him.


    Once upon a time, that man was the same.


    Li Qingzhao got on the carriage, and closed his eyes on his pillow. His mind was full of bright smile.


    Shen Jun laughs when he gets Li Qingzhao''s post when he is ready to take a break in the afternoon.


    Red sticker painted bamboo branch, green and tall, he looked at but laughed ironically.


    Bamboo is a gentleman, Li Qingzhao has a real face, which means to use this kind of decoration.


    The man who sent the name tag, shushuli and so on, said to Shen Jun, who was very happy, and said, "if you want to see me, you should be in the Fuyuan restaurant on the long street."The boy who sent the name stickers left with a cold sweat. He thought that the servant would not answer. At last, I can make the assignment.


    When Li Qingzhao learned that Shen Junxiao was going to see him at Fuyuan restaurant, he was relieved. However, he wanted to ask for help. Naturally, he was not happy.


    As the evening approached, Li Qingzhao arrived at Fuyuan restaurant. The waiter came to greet him. Knowing that it was a predetermined smile, he took him upstairs. It was at this time that the shop was noisy. It was a young man in a dark blue robe who had just entered the store and was pushed out.


    The quarrel is that the shopkeeper of Tui Ren scolds and shouts: "come to eat free food again. The money you owe has not been given. How can you have the face! Dare to say that he is the cousin of Hou Shizi in Wu''an! I''ll be a fool if I believe you again, or I''ll report to the official and catch you! "


    The young man who was pushed out got up and took out a money bag and smashed it directly in the past: "dog, look at me if you have money or not!"


    Li Qingzhao was going upstairs and looked at the young man.


    Relatives of marquis Wu''an?

 C331

    "Third Master, here we are."


    With a report, Shen Jun got out of the carriage with a smile and looked up at the three characters of Fuyuan Building, which shimmered in the setting sun.


    He had no expression on his face and walked in with his negative hand.


    The halo in the sky has turned into a deep orange red, and the slanting evening light stretches the shadow of the youth on the ground. As soon as he entered the restaurant, someone recognized him and called out to him the servant.


    They were from the Ministry of rites, but their official positions were very low. They were all surrounded by a table of six or seven products. The dishes on the table were still neat, obviously they had just been served.


    Shen Jun smiles and nods to the people who come to say hello. He says he has made an appointment and goes upstairs.


    The people did not dare to delay him, and they all laughed.


    When his figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, he whispered: "just now, Master Li of the household department has gone up, isn''t Shen Shilang looking for Mr. Li?"


    "How could it be that the two were incompatible."


    "It''s not impossible." An official with the knowledge of the matter said, "do you remember that before Shen Shilang was promoted to the Ministry of justice, Liu Cifu asked him to become a servant in the Ministry of housing? That time, Li Qingzhao went out to eat with him. "


    "You didn''t know that." Another official raised his hand and stabbed him, and asked everyone to continue to sit down. "Maybe it''s really two people meeting here."


    "This is the first shocking news of the new year."


    Several officials said in a low voice, looked at each other''s eyes, and all laughed happily. Then they raised their glasses and touched each other. They all kept this matter in mind.


    Shen Junxiao has arrived at the last private room in the corridor. When he opens the window, he sees the inner courtyard of the restaurant. There is a small pond below, a plum blossom, which is quite pleasant.


    Li Qingzhao''s face was not very good, but with a smile on his face, he got up to greet him and bowed to him: "I''ve met Lord Shen. I''m very happy that Lord Shen can come."


    Shen Jun also smiles. This smile diluted the coolness between his eyebrows and revealed a little gentle temperament, which made Li Qingzhao stunned.


    Li Qingzhao has seen Shen Junxiao smile, only once.


    It was a previous life. Before he married Shen Xiuying, he went to see Shen Jun and smile, and then he laughed at himself once. But after that, Shen Jun smiles to see that he is all pale, which makes people peep out the mood.


    Such a smile made Li Qingzhao''s scalp numb and even flashed the miserable picture of his previous life falling into Shen Jun''s smile hand.


    "Lord Shen... Sit down." When Li Qingzhao spoke again, his voice dropped a few degrees, and the ending was shaking.


    Shen Jun lifted his robe with a smile and sat down on the throne. The smile on his face was gone. He opened the door and said, "let''s be frank with Mr. Li. I''m afraid that he and I can''t taste it."


    Li Qingzhao eyebrows jump, always feel that his words, and even have a kind of other party know what they want to say absurd idea.


    "Officer... Lord Shen knows about Jinan."


    "I know, Master Li didn''t come to find me for this matter, but he also asked people to look for me in my study. Don''t talk nonsense, Master Li. "


    When Li Qingzhao heard the speech, there was a buzzing sound in his head. There was thunder exploding inside.


    He knew it! I even know that someone has been to the Shen family. What does he mean by an appointment? A showdown?


    "Master Li, at this time, you are still standing. Are you waiting for my official''s advice? In that case, it will be late. "


    Then... It will be late.


    That would be late.


    Li Qingzhao''s heart beat violently. He raised his eyes to see the young man sitting in the room. His young face coincided with the mature and majestic face of his previous life. Shen Jun, a 30-year-old man who had already been in a split cabinet, laughed.


    The young man in front of him looked the same as Shen Jun''s smile at that time. Even when he was sitting, he looked at him with that kind of arrogant eyes. The bottom of his eyes was disdain and cold.


    Li Qingzhao''s feet softened. Before he could react, he knelt down first.


    This is the instinctive fear in his body, and the fear of Li Qingzhao, who has been honed by Shen Jun''s smile, is deeply engraved into his bones!


    A thump, Li Qingzhao knee pain, he suddenly came back to his mind, the reaction is to live another life. But his whole body was weak, and the cold sweat from his forehead was dripping down his brow bone.


    He can''t stand up.


    In the quiet room, there was a sneer. Naturally, Li Qingzhao knew who sent it out.


    He closed his eyes and was filled with resentment and shame.


    Another life, he still can not escape to Shen Jun smile kneeling down fate, Shen Jun smile is still so easy to humiliate him.


    Li Qingzhao shuddered.


    "Li Qingzhao, unconvinced?" The young man sitting in the chair chuckled and said coldly, "you stole my things, poked out a basket, and asked me to come, but you still don''t believe it?"


    You stole my things... Li Qingzhao felt a sudden colic in his heart. He shivered all over his body. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Shen Jun''s smile with cold eyes.


    In the dark box, the flashing eyes were bright as ice, but like a cluster of flames, jumping, burning, more and more bright.Li Qingzhao opens his mouth, he... Shen Jun smiles. What is he saying.


    He said he had stolen his things.


    His stuff, the new deal to make up for the deficit.


    In the new deal, Li Qingzhao''s eyes widened and he wanted to speak, but his throat was held by a big hand, and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Shen Junxiao is like him, just like him! It''s reborn!


    Shen Jun laughs and lives again!!


    Li Qingzhao''s whole body was shaking, and there was no more fear than this. In the submergence of fear, his first thought was to escape.


    Run away quickly...


    however, as soon as he thought of escaping, Shen Junxiao quickly stood up, raised his foot and stepped on Li Qingzhao''s shoulder, and was directly trampled on the ground in the dull sound of his eating pain. His right face hit the ground heavily, which made his eyes widen with pain

 C332

    Li Qingzhao was trampled under the feet by Shen Jun with a very twisted posture.


    One hand under the neck, two feet like a toad, the whole person shivering.


    Shen Jun stepped on his shoulder with a smile. If the foot was heavy enough, he couldn''t move at all, and his mind was dizzy.


    When he was about to faint, the black boots on his shoulder rolled gently on his shoulder. The increased force made him wake up from the pain.


    The cold voice from the hell of Shura sounded on his head: "Li Qingzhao, you are all alive again. How can you provoke me?"


    "Three... Three..."


    Li Qingzhao opened his mouth and made a little noise in his throat, but he was soon trampled on by Shen Jun with a smile.


    His bones, Li Qingzhao thought that his own bones had been trampled, pain has been transmitted from the shoulder to the whole body, let him like a dying, can only open his mouth to gasp.


    "If you don''t want to die faster, you''ll give up the idea of climbing."


    Shen Jun laughs and knows what he wants to shout. He wants to call third uncle and follow the girl''s calling method.


    This undoubtedly makes Shen Jun laugh even more angry, even want to directly twist his neck like this!


    Li Qingzhao didn''t dare to move any more. The sweat had wet his middle coat. Shen Junxiao still stepped on him and said in a cold voice, "Liu Yun wants you to be a grandson''s son-in-law. You can be a good grandson''s son-in-law, but he still wants to disturb my life. Li Qingzhao, how much ability do you think you have? Zhou Zhen wants to strangle you, which is easier than strangling ants. I... and so do I


    After saying that, Shen Jun finally relaxed his feet and sat back in the chair with a light look, as if he was not the one who blew the bomb.


    Li Qingzhao was lying on the ground for a long time without being able to relax his mind. His hands were still shaking. The pain was more than fear.


    For a long time, Li Qingzhao trembled and got up, but he couldn''t get up. He could only sit on the ground, covering his right shoulder, looking frightened.


    Shen Jun laughs at his unpromising appearance.


    A few years ago, he was proud of his face, but he was paralyzed by a card?


    He thinks too much of Li Qingzhao.


    "Shut your mouth and save your life."


    Shen Jun laughs and loses the patience to talk with him more and only gives him a way to choose.


    Li Qingzhao shivered at the sound, and his teeth were fighting. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "Then I''ll go back and tell the old man that I''ll go to Liu''s house tomorrow morning."


    After that, without waiting for Li Qingzhao to answer or not, Shen Jun smiles and directly gets up and leaves, leaving Li Qingzhao in a mess.


    Li Qingzhao did not know how long he sat on the ground. Finally, he regained a little strength. He stood up slowly with his chair, and then fell heavily on the chair.


    Is Shen Junxiao going to let him go?


    No, it''s impossible.


    How can Shen Junxiao let him go? If he knew that Shen Junxiao was also reborn, he would certainly hide far away.


    How could God make Shen Jun smile again!


    Li Qingzhao''s mind is in a mess. It''s all Shen Junxiao''s threat.


    Shut up and get another life. Can''t say something about Shen Xiuying, but he''s going to see Liu Yun?


    Why meddle.


    Li Qingzhao''s brain turned quickly, and then his eyes lit up.


    Shen Junxiao must have considered Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun, Liu Yun, he must work hard and rely on Liu Yun! I''m afraid this life can be recovered!


    No matter how powerful Zhou Zhen is, he has to be afraid.


    He has to go to Liu''s house and tell Shen Junxiao that he wants to go tomorrow morning. Li Qingzhao stood up in a hurry. However, he took a step, and his feet fell to the ground. Pain and anger eroded all his senses.


    Shen Jun''s smile had a great impact on him.


    In the end, Li Qingzhao did not go to Liu''s house, but sent a letter to Liu Yun. He sat in the box for a long time, until he regained his composure and tidied up his clothes.


    When he got home, he called ma Qingyuan to help him with the medicine on his shoulder. The piece was swollen and purple, which was terrible.


    Ma Qingyuan looked at them and took a breath: "who did this? If it''s heavier, your shoulder blades will crack."


    Li Qingzhao flashed a shadow in his eyes and did not make a sound. He only let Ma Qingyuan push and knead, and the scene of being laughed and humiliated by Shen Jun lingered in his mind.


    After taking the medicine, he said, "ask someone to check the family name Zheng in the west of the city."


    Ma Qingyuan was stunned and his eyes flashed. He wanted to ask what he was doing, but he quickly swallowed his words back. He should be good.


    After Ma Qingyuan left, Li Qingzhao collapsed on the bed.


    Shen Junxiao is also reborn, he absolutely can not fight, he can not fight... Can only save his life.


    Do you rely on Liu Yun?


    Maybe it''s up to Liu Yun now.


    ***


    after seeing Li Qingzhao with a smile, Shen Jun asked four treasures to send a message to Feng in person, saying that Li Qingzhao would never let out a word, so that she could rest assured.Feng inquired about the cause of the process from Sibao, but Sibao couldn''t tell. He only said that the Third Master explained it like this.


    Feng had to let him go.


    But two or three days, how can Shen Junxiao be sure?


    Shen Junxiao, who is in the Shen family, is just writing hard at this time. He is writing a new deal to pacify Jinan and give it to Liu Yun tomorrow.


    As for Li Qingzhao, how could he let go? It was a poisonous snake. If he let it go, it would probably come back. Moreover, he should also pass Rui Wang, and he will double the credit for being stolen.


    Now, he is not afraid of making too many achievements. What he lacks most is his political achievements!

 C333

    The fifth day of the fifth day is a day for the folk to welcome the God of wealth. Firecrackers are constantly ringing in the streets. Xiuying can hear the faint bustle from the street in her house.


    She and Zhou Xian about six on the street, think or Zhi son to Shen Jun smile to send news.


    Shen Junxiao only heard the message when he came back to the mansion in the evening. Thinking that he would go to Liu Yun''s residence tomorrow, he asked people to tell Jiang Hao that Xiuying should be in jinghuayue tomorrow. Let him take care of it.


    Xiuying waited all night and didn''t get a reply. Knowing that he must be busy, she was a little disappointed. She also thought that she could meet her secretly tomorrow.


    The little girl is full of pity, holding the quilt slowly asleep. In the dream, Shen Jun raised the pair of geese with a smile and grew up. The young man is handsome and elegant. She brings a wild goose to propose marriage. She smiles very sweetly.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that it was daybreak, and my lips still had a sweet smile. I couldn''t help but blush.


    She was becoming less and less reserved.


    After washing and gargling, he went with Feng to greet Mrs. Zhou.


    Today, Mrs. Zhou''s face is not very good. She has a dark blue under her eyes, and her red clothes can''t eliminate those worries between her eyebrows.


    Xiuying looked at her eyes and lowered her head. She sat down and listened to her elders. Soon, people from two rooms and three rooms came.


    On the sixth day of this year, Zhou Jiayan is going to Weisuo. The old man reluctantly got up some spirit and said: "don''t compete with others. Your father doesn''t know how many people are jealous. There are some people who are looking for trouble."


    Zhou Jiayan listened one by one, saluted her and left the door first.


    Together, Mrs. Zhou said, "there is no fixed number for the marriage of the son of heaven. Jiayan can''t drag on any longer. Now JIACHU''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. Liao, you are also interested. "


    Liao, who was wearing a light purple embroidered stick, stood up and said, "my mother said so."


    The old man looked at Feng and said, "you can help me, eldest daughter-in-law. Now you are all at home and abroad. It''s said that the crown prince and his son have been officially engaged for the new year. Think about what we''re going to send. "


    Mrs. Zhou seldom mentions the palace of protection of the state, which is definitely a show of kindness. Feng said with a smile: "my father meant to keep a low profile. Besides, the girls are in the palace of protecting the state. What we send to celebrate is heartfelt."


    The old man nodded, said let Feng look at the preparation, and then tired of waving hands, let everyone scattered.


    Today, there was no meal left, so they all looked at Gao and went out of the courtyard. Feng asked everyone to have breakfast in the main room. All the girls in the house will go out soon.


    Naturally, no one had any opinion, but Liao''s face was a little embarrassed, and she felt guilty about the matter of protecting the government.


    Xiuying noticed it and secretly pulled her mother''s sleeve. Feng raised her hand and poked her in the forehead. She said silently that she was a human spirit. The next moment she left her to talk to Liao''s family.


    Xiuying covered her forehead and told zhi''er to arrange the carriage and tell the driver where to go.


    When the girls of the Zhou family were ready to go out, Shen Junxiao had already arrived at Liu Yun''s residence.


    It took 15 years for the court to officially open its court. Now emperor Feng has let Chen be the director. Liu Yun is so angry that he doesn''t even want to go to the cabinet. Naturally, he has no good face to see Shen Jun laughing.


    Shen Junxiao is wearing a black blue short sleeve robe with a white jade pendant carved with bamboo branches on his waist, which was sent by Xiuying on his birthday last year. Looking at the young man with sword eyebrows and Phoenix, Liu Yun always has a bad breath in her heart.


    He always knew that Shen Jun was more talented than Li Qingzhao, but at the beginning, the Shen family didn''t follow him. At that time, he accepted his disciples. Shen Jun was in the capital, but he didn''t come to his house. Then he killed him in the air, and he made great progress all the way.


    Liu Yun is a pity more than once. There is even the illusion that Li Qingzhao is just a embroidered pillow.


    Shen Junxiao was invited to sit down with a light look on his face, just like walking in a leisurely court at this time.


    "Ziyu said you wanted to see me, but what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yun''s opening remarks are very interesting, as if Shen Jun''s smile to help is to stand on their side as the starting point, the tone is not familiar enough, also not a bit polite.


    Shen Junxiao is going to be amused. In Manchu Dynasty, Liu Yun is afraid to be the one with the thickest skin and can take all things for granted.


    He did smile and said, "the old man in the attic is right. The lower officials really have something to say. Because what Li Qingzhao''s subordinate officer wrote down with every stroke, it has been taken credit for, and it has become a disaster because of his failure to investigate the local conditions in time. What can I say. Or what do you think the lower officials should say? "


    Liu Yun was startled by his words, "what is it that you write down one stroke at a time?"


    "Literally. Li Qingzhao didn''t dare to mention it to the elder, of course not. If ruoze was written by him, clearly understood the meaning, and thought through the pros and cons, how could there be Jinan? How can he take the initiative to say that I can solve the problem. "


    After Shen Junxiao finished these, he took the tea and sipped it slowly. Liu Yun''s face had already changed a few times, and then black became the bottom of the pot. He slapped the table and said, "this bastard!"Liu Yun really believed Shen Jun''s words with a smile, because Li Qingzhao has no solution these days. Why is he helpless when he can write such a new policy that benefits the country and the people? He had long felt that things were wrong.


    Li Qingzhao is willing to ask Shen Jun to laugh. This is also a supplementary proof!


    This matter is undoubtedly a palm to Liu Yun''s face. After all, Li Qingzhao is his student or his grandson-in-law, but he has become a thief! It''s not the light on his face.


    Liu Yun was so angry with Li Qingzhao that Shen Junxiao told the truth. After drinking tea, he handed a thick letter to Liu Yun and said, "this is the solution. Of course, the lower officials are angry, but they don''t want to see the people living in poverty, so the solution is still written. As for what Li Qingzhao did, the old man in the cabinet didn''t give the lower officials an explanation, so the lower officials could naturally get the explanation. The lower officials left first. "


    Liu Yun took the letter, narrowed her eyes and called out, "what do you mean?"


    "I just want justice and credit. I don''t mean too much."


    After that, the youth figure complete news in front of Liu Yun, Liu Yun holding the thick letter, raised his hand and dropped the tea bowl.


    Shout: "call Li Qingzhao to me!"

 C334

    On the long street of the sixth day of the lunar new year, all the shops are open and the street is full of people and bustling.


    When the horse drawn carriage of Hou''s residence reached the street, it was not easy to go in again. It took a few steps to stop for a long time.


    Xiuying opened the curtain and saw that there were still people playing tricks in the street not far away. She could not help but think of all kinds of peddlers in Changjie from the first day to the 16th day of this dynasty. Besides playing tricks, there were all kinds of Hawking stalls crowded on both sides of the road, which was really unable to move.


    "Let''s just get out of the car. It''s better to walk there than to sit in a carriage."


    Xiuying retracted her head and reached for the curtain cap.


    Zhou Xian several people go out less than Xiuying, listening to the noise, in fact, can not sit still, immediately nodded.


    When the four little girls got out of the carriage, the bodyguards immediately gathered around them, and the servants and maids gathered around them. They protected them so that no one could see them.


    Zhou Ning stood on tiptoe and looked left and right. He saw that all of them were heads of his own bodyguards. However, he was depressed for a while. Xiuying looks funny. When she goes out alone, she doesn''t seem to be laughing with Shen Jun?


    She turned her head and said to her sisters, "we''ll find a good place to eat at noon. We''ll sit upstairs in the wing room next to the street. We can do whatever we want."


    "Good!" Zhou Jing immediately responded with joy.


    Zhou Ning is a good hand to stab her, it seems to be in blame Zhou Jing can not calm down, was a bribe.


    Zhou Jing spits out her tongue under the curtain cap. She actually doesn''t think Zhou Ying is too annoying.


    Led by Xiuying, they went to the silk and satin shop. They helped Zhou Xian choose materials for Liu''s army clothes. They also pulled the best white silk fabrics, which were used to make middle coats, shoes and socks.


    Zhou Xian looks at Xiuying''s skillful conversation with the shopkeeper, her face flushed.


    She found that Xiuying seemed to know what she was going to buy without asking her anything.


    At the same time, she was also relieved. In fact, she didn''t want to open her mouth to ask these questions. She wanted to choose good things for her future husband, and then did them to him personally. He should be happy. After all, she had done those things. If she can''t abandon her and marry her, she can''t betray others.


    Zhou Xian after the experience, the whole person seems to be transformed and reborn the same, in the heart for their previous silly also feel angry and funny. But she thinks it''s a good thing to marry Liu to join the army, and it''s also a good thing for the Shi family to retire.


    Zhou Xian almost all the way with a smile, followed Xiuying closely, and once inadvertently took Xiuying''s arm. After finding out, she was busy and relaxed.


    Xiuying saw the loss and loss in her face, just smile and continue to help her choose things together.


    Xiuying took people to almost half of the shop in the long street. They could not walk any more, clamoring to find a place to sit down. She looked up and saw that jinghuayue was nearby, and this place was...


    she looked around and found huimanlou.


    Huimanlou is on the opposite angle of the Mirror Flower Moon. She found it last time, so she took a group of people into the store.


    At this time, it was not time for lunch, and there were not too many people in the restaurant. Xiuying asked for a box from the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper hesitated at the beginning. The logo on the clothes of Wu''an Marquis''s residence was immediately covered with smiles.


    "Yes, there are. There are also guards and servants here. We have elegant seats in our shop which are connected inside and outside, which is the most suitable


    The fat shopkeeper took them upstairs.


    Xiuying didn''t see the change of the manager, and she had doubts in her heart.


    She knew that the restaurants in this area must have been reserved for the new year''s Eve, but this kind of box was empty. She was not quite right.


    However, since people say they have it, naturally they have it. Anyway, if they want to use it, they don''t care about it.


    The fat shopkeeper personally took the people upstairs and introduced the dishes very attentively. Xiuying and others ordered their favorite food. The bodyguards and maids were mainly meat. Except for no wine, it was very rich.


    Huimanlou is an old shop in the capital city. The taste is really good. Zhou Jing''s food is full of praise, saying that the cooks of the Marquis house are not bad.


    Half of the meal, zhi''er came to say a word in Xiuying''s ear. Xiuying chopsticks a meal and said to the three cousins, "I''ll leave the meeting and come back right away. This box has been given up. Thank you. "


    Zhou Ning raised her face in the delicious food: "who is it?"


    "The Lord of Xuanwei''s mansion." Xiuying starts with a smile.


    Zhou Jing looked at each other. Naturally, they knew that it was the old Marquis who let him. Thinking about it, she felt that Xiuying was really likable wherever she went. She was envious in her heart.


    Xiuying out of the wing room, with Zhi son to the next door.


    She didn''t guard the door either. She went straight in. Of course, it was not Mr. Dou, but Jiang Hao in silver and red clothes.


    She felt relaxed when she saw the unsophisticated smile on his face. She also pursed her lips and gave him a blessing with a smile: "I''ve met Mr. Hao."


    Hao Ye''s address was called by Shen Jun with a smile. He said that it didn''t sound intimate. He didn''t want to call uncle.


    They are always tit for tat. Xiuying just thinks it''s fun.Jiang Hao looked at her delicate face and sighed with emotion. Shen Jun smile is a blessing of several generations. She can get such a beautiful girl. He said with a smile: "you sit, accompany me to use some, just I am useless."


    "If it''s no use, go back to accompany the old man."


    Jiang Hao''s words just fell, a cold voice came over.


    Xiuying was surprised to turn back. Jiang Hao''s face was black. He curled his lips and said, "it''s true that you don''t have to be a person before you use someone. You can''t be a man like this."


    Shen Jun laughs, the Phoenix eyes squint in the past, with bursts of cold. Jiang Hao immediately jumped up and waved his hand: "yes, I''m going! I''m afraid of you if I don''t disturb you. "


    He went to Xiuying and looked at a person like Xueyu. He couldn''t resist raising his hand and patting her on the head: "eat more and grow taller."


    Shen Jun grinned and held back, but didn''t hit him with a punch.

 C335

    "Third uncle, are you not busy?"


    After Jiang Hao left, Xiuying went to him with a happy smile and gently pulled his sleeve.


    Shen Junxiao was almost warmed by her sweet smile. He took her hand to the table and took a glance. There were already steaming dishes on the table, which he had ordered.


    He then showed a smile: "it doesn''t use much in the next room. Have some more."


    Xiuying naturally did not polite to him, directly holding chopsticks: "but can''t leave for a long time, Zhou Xian and they are all here."


    "I can''t stay too long. I''ll see you eat some." Shen Junxiao also held the chopsticks and began to take vegetables.


    The young man''s side face is full of tenderness. Xiuying simply holds his face and looks at his own cloth. However, he thinks it is not enough.


    Her third uncle is getting better every year. He wanted to write an article about the national policy, and he was putting vegetables for herself. She felt honored when she thought about it. Unconsciously, she laughed.


    Shen Junxiao listened to the laughter, and looked at her face, he knew that she was crazy again, but his heart was happy.


    "Eat it."


    His lips with a soft smile urged a sound, Xiuying is open to him.


    He was stunned, holding the chopsticks tightly. There was emotion in Feng''s eyes, which gradually converged into a whirlpool. Xiuying, however, was unmoved. She looked at him, looked at him, and opened her mouth to him again.


    Finally, Shen Junxiao or clip her in front of the small dish of fish into her mouth.


    The little girl opened her mouth and grinned at him. She was a little proud. She was very cute.


    Shen Jun smile to see eye light flash, in the heart that want to hold a person in the arms of the impulse almost can not control. But he is a calm and used to people, just take a deep breath, and then a piece of water in his heart.


    "Eat by yourself!" He tapped on the table with his fingers bent, the kind of serious face he would show when teaching her lessons.


    Xiuying''s neck shrank. Well, she''s still afraid of him.


    Finally, the little girl picked up the chopsticks again and ate with a small mouth. Shen Jun laughed and was lost in her heart.


    When he married her home, he let her temper, how she loved to be coquettish!


    Even if he was not allowed to feed, he would not.


    Shen Junxiao has something else to do. It''s time to meet her.


    Seeing that she used a lot, he poured her tea and said, "Yao Yao, don''t go out if you have nothing to do recently. Also, if you meet people from the Zheng family in the house, stay away from them. Even at home, don''t go to the garden alone or walk alone. "


    He suddenly said this, which made her feel strange and asked, "Zheng family? Zheng er? "


    She pushed him into the water last time.


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile: "I told you last time that Li Qingzhao had a plan. I suppressed the matter. He certainly did not dare to say a word outside. But he actually invited Zheng Er to drink wine today. I haven''t found out how they colluded with each other, so you should be careful. "


    Xiuying knew that Mrs. Zhou was secretly helping the Zheng family. She frowned and nodded.


    Shen Jun raised his hand to touch her hair with a smile and said gently, "I''m going to leave first. I have something on hand. I have to be busy these days. You are at home obediently."


    Xiuying was not too reluctant, and took his hand and put it on his face: "you are in good health. Don''t be too tired."


    I saw you last time. He coughed, but I haven''t today. I think I''ll see you soon.


    Shen Jun smile in the heart a soft, warm voice said good, stood up: "I go first, a while to mirror Flower Moon, like to take first, will remember my account."


    "I won''t be polite."


    The little girl stood up and stood up.


    The young man laughed. She was rare. She was all kinds of weird.


    Xiuying sent him to the door and watched him leave. Of course, he did not miss the jade pendant he was carrying around his waist. It was the one she gave her. She pursed her lips and laughed sweetly.


    Shen Jun laughs to leave, empty box also has no meaning, she took Zhi son to return to original. After sitting down, see Zhou Xian three people all look at oneself, smile to say: "accompany to use in that some."


    The people nodded, and when they had finished eating, they had the strength to discuss where they were going.


    After checking out, Xiuying takes them to jinghuayue first.


    Jiang Hao didn''t go back to Xuanwei Hou''s house. He stood at the counter and secretly winked at her and laughed.


    Xiuying with a curtain cap, small face is also full of smile, Jiang Hao this person is quite fun.


    Zhou Xian and they have heard the name of jinghuayue. Naturally, they are very curious about this place and turn around in the store. There were so many people in the shop that Xiuying could only let the servant girls around them keep up and drink tea quietly.


    In fact, she doesn''t want anything, just accompany her to have a look.


    Xiuying sat and looked up from time to time. When she looked up, she found that she didn''t see Zhou Ning.


    She stood up and looked around again.


    It''s really missing.


    All four of them had their own hats, but they were different. Zhou Ning''s hat brim was covered with pearls. She saw Zhou Jing and Zhou Xian, but not Zhou Ning.Her heart beat inexplicably and she stood up.


    Jiang Hao has been watching her here, although the shop is full of female dependents, but afraid that there is no long eye collision Shen Jun smile baby pimple. It was strange to see her suddenly stand up, and then she looked around, even lifting the white yarn.


    Jiang Hao realized that he was wrong.


    The little girl looked a little flustered.


    What happened?


    He swept around the shop and found nothing unusual. However, he had already come out of the counter and came forward with a tray of rouge powder in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with the little girl? She''s lifting the white yarn."


    Xiuying showed a little pale face and anxiously said, "my two sisters seem to be missing!"

 C336

    e missing.


    Why is it missing?


    Jiang Hao can''t hear three words, his eyes are full of doubts. This is his shop. There are people all around, including hutongs, and there are many customers in the shop. If someone does something wrong, there will be a lot of noise.


    "Master Hao, I didn''t hear the second sister calling for help, but she just disappeared." Xiuying was so anxious that she hung her fingers.


    Jiang Hao''s face was heavy, and immediately called to the shopkeeper. Xiuying suddenly added, "did someone call my second sister away, because one of her wife and one of her servant girls have disappeared. Maybe they are familiar with her!"


    Otherwise, how could it disappear so thoroughly.


    Jiang Hao also thought, let Xiuying said Zhou Ning and the characteristics of the people around him, let the shopkeeper to ask whether the people on the secret sentry have met.


    The shopkeeper hurried away, Xiuying nervously continues to look around in the shop, only to see Zhou Xian and Zhou Jing, both of whom have no idea. So Zhou Ning didn''t go with them?


    She some can not stand, want to go out to ask the bodyguard, Zhi son screen son is stopped: "girl, the situation is not clear, you''d better not leave."


    Jiang Hao also nodded: "little girl, you are safer in the store."


    The Marquis Wu''an and Duke Huguo have been envious recently, and there is something about Li Qingzhao. They have given Jiang Hao a hundred courage and dare not let Xiuying out of sight.


    Xiuying shook her head anxiously. It was at this time that Yu Guang swept several familiar figures and sneaked in from the door of the shop.


    "Zhou Ning!"


    She rushed straight through.


    It was Zhou Ning!


    She was about to fall on her skirt for a week. Xiuying raised her hand and lifted her white veil. Seeing the other side''s face in panic: "what did you do? You lost you. Do you know how anxious you are?"


    "I''m just going out for a breath. Why are you so fierce? I''m your sister!" Zhou Ning choked back.


    Xiu Ying pursed her lips, and her eyes were staring at her face. Zhou Ning took the white yarn out of her hand. White gauze put down that moment also did not cover her dodging eyes.


    There must be a problem!


    Xiuying side to let her into the shop, the heart of a doubt. Jiang Hao stood behind her. Of course, he saw Zhou Ning''s strange appearance. He whispered, "don''t worry. She''s out of the store, and I can know what she''s doing."


    "Please."


    "You are welcome, little girl."


    Jiang Hao laughs and goes back to the counter. Xiuying returns to her original seat, staring at Zhou Ning, who is in a panic. While Chou Ching was selecting things, she also looked back in a hurry.


    What the hell did she do.


    Xiuying just sat there, but she was not in a hurry. After a while, the shopkeeper came back to the store and whispered a few words with Jiang Hao, and Jiang Hao came over.


    "She went to see some cousin. It''s a little far away from my people. I can only hear her calling cousin, and she''s not an important person. When I see that she doesn''t do anything else, I don''t pay attention to her. "


    Cousin?


    Zhou Ning''s cousin should be Liu''s mother''s family, but Liu''s family is not in the capital city, so it is unlikely to be the Liu family.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Hao is convinced her, how to say more polite, see she seems to have thought of the appearance, consciously leave, do not disturb her thinking.


    Finally, Zhou Xian and the three bought a box of pearl powder. Xiuying''s hands were empty.


    When she got on the carriage, Zhou Xian looked over again and again. Xiuying suddenly remembered what she had promised her and knocked on the wall of the car and said, "go to Nancheng, Shuangye Hutong, where there is a Niuzha sugar which is very delicious. I''ll take some. "


    Zhou Xian''s face turned red when she heard her words.


    This sister can''t be belittled at all. She is one year younger than herself. Her words are always well founded, and all the lies are true.


    In fact, they went to Shuangye alley because Liu Shenjun bought a big third house in the alley. She wanted to have a look before she got married.


    About half an hour later, the carriage came to the entrance of Shuangye Hutong. Outside, there was a small street called Shuangye street. The street is also very busy, and there are flower lantern sellers.


    Zhou Ning and Zhou Jing said that she was tired and fell asleep in the carriage. It was convenient for Xiuying to act. She took Zhou Xian directly into the alley. With bodyguards around, left Zhi son in the grain shop to buy things.


    There are many officials living in Shuangye Hutong. The houses near the street are small houses. The plaque says the Xu family, Fang family, Chen family and Li family.


    Xiuying frowned when she saw the Li family and thought of Li Qingzhao. However, Li Qingzhao did not live here in the past, but lived in Xicheng. She just looked at the closed gate and went inside.


    All of them were big families. There were three families. The house built by Liu Shenjun was next to the Li family. The gate was compared with the next door. It was very fashionable.


    Xiuying looked up and thought it was very good. Even the exterior walls had been renovated and whitewashed.


    "It''s a good place. It''s in the middle. You can walk from left to right. It''s quiet. If you see that banyan tree, it''s a big one. It''s estimated that it will be ten years. The former owner of this house must be good to this family. "


    "How do you know that the former master was nice here?"Zhou Xian also felt satisfied, with a smile on her face. Xiuying said, "with your eyes, if the trees are well raised, it means that the house is prosperous, and the family has moved away for three years."


    The trees have not been taken care of in the past three years. The banyan leaves can be seen in the spring, which naturally shows that it is good.


    Zhou Xian chuckled: "you say everything."


    Xiuying looked at her shyness with a smile. She went out of the alley and chose a few more in the sugar shop before returning home.


    Shortly after her carriage left, Li Qingzhao went back to the Li mansion where Xiuying had looked. In and out of the sedan chair, the door opened and closed, and the lane was once again quiet.

 C337

    Xiuying went to the street with her cousins for a short time. When Feng saw her coming back, she collapsed on the Kang and chuckled: "have you been to many places? You didn''t buy anything. "


    The little girl got up lazily and said, "yes, I brought you Niuzha grain. Nothing else is new."


    Ping''er has already taken the sugar storage to Feng''s selection. Feng took the sugar noodles with peanuts on them: "is it the double leaf Hutong?"


    "My mother knows that, too."


    "Of course, it was sold when my mother was a child. At that time, when the ban on the sea had just been lifted, the blue eyed drifters brought tangs with them. The owner of the shop got to know the foreigner, and the sugar was taught by the foreigner. However, in recent years, the court has strictly controlled the sea, and foreigners have never seen it. "


    Xiuying has never seen a foreigner. She only knows that there is some relationship between the candied toffee and the foreigner. Her eyes are bright and clear.


    As soon as Feng looked at her, he knew what he was thinking. He said with a smile, "my mother has never seen her, but only heard of it."


    "So." She was a little disappointed and leaned back. She thought of something else and asked, "mother, Zhou Ning''s cousin has only two aunts, Liu''s


    Feng was stunned and surprised: "yes, but now that your second sister-in-law has married into the family, the young master of the Xu family is also calling her cousin. Why did you ask about this


    Xiuying said about the flower moon in the mirror, "she suddenly disappeared, scared her daughter out of cold sweat, afraid of something."


    After all, she should take everyone out.


    "That may be the master of the Xu family." With that, Feng felt wrong again, "it''s hard to say. I didn''t hear about Xu''s family coming to Beijing, otherwise the family would come."


    Xiuying frowned.


    Feng said, "I''ll ask your second aunt some other day. The girl''s family is outside, and she''s going to reach the age of the hairpin. I''ll see the man without saying anything. It''s not very good. "


    Xiuying said things, can be used as a reminder, she did not care about these things, took the sugar on the edge of her mouth and bit it again and again.


    ***


    SHEN Junxiao found out some clues with the help of Xuanmen.


    It is true that someone has led the matter to ruiwang, the fourth prince, and it is very likely that it will be brought to Zhou Zhen, because a doctor beside the fourth Prince is with Zhou Zhen.


    In the early years, when King Rui went out to war and suffered internal injuries, Emperor Feng asked Zhou Zhen to send one of the doctors raised by Zhou family to recuperate him. This has been sent out for many years, and has not been asked to come back. The Zhou family is not short of such a person.


    And that doctor is able to recuperate internal injury is true, but do not know Fengdi internal injury prescription. But things happen on this point, you say you don''t know, but also fengdixin.


    That''s why Fengdi put ruiwang under house arrest.


    What''s more, the third prince also contacted this doctor, or just before he offered wine to Emperor Fengdi.


    People think that there is a connection between the two, not for no reason.


    Shen Junxiao listened to Xuanmen''s report, some headache, really let him a prophecy, Rui Wang really have to prove himself.


    What is more difficult is that Zhou Zhen is not in Chaozhong. Even if he wants to contact Zhou Zhen, it will be too late for the letter to come and go on the way.


    Shen Jun laughs and writes all the things he finds out on the paper, and slowly connects them, frowning and thinking.


    At this time, Lian Qing came to report the matter. It was Liu Yun who sent a letter.


    He put down what he had in advance and opened the letter.


    Liu Yun has a good hand of calligraphy. Many literati in this dynasty have pursued his calligraphy. His writing is powerful, the ink penetrates the paper, and the arrogant momentum of you long is general.


    In the letter, Liu Yun said that he had taught Li Qingzhao a lesson and promised to give him an explanation. Tomorrow he will go to face the saint, will tell the Fengdi this method, will not falsely claim merit.


    The lines are very friendly, which means to show kindness.


    This result is expected by Shen Jun, who just waits to see what Liu Yun says.


    After reading the letter, Lian Qing said, "master Hao has just sent a message saying that there is something wrong with Zhou Ning''s cousin, the eldest girl today. She went out of the store to see a cousin. Mr. Hao checked and said that the family members of the second room of the Zhou family were not in the capital, and it was unlikely that they were from the third room, because Zhou Xian was there at that time. If the third room''s young master Zhou Xian was there, he would certainly meet with him. "


    "Master Hao said that he would check again, because the elder girl was very anxious."


    "Well, there''s something wrong with my cousin this week." Shen Jun laughs and knocks on the desk. "Then ask him to continue to check it out. It''s estimated that the big girl still remembers it."


    Lian Qingying said, "Third Master, there is one more thing. Today, our people are following Li Qingzhao. He is meeting people in a tea house before he goes to Liu''s house. He went down to investigate. It''s the Zheng family. "


    "The Zheng family? Which Zheng family? "


    Shen Jun laughs, something flashed in his mind and sits up straight.


    Lian Qing said, "it''s Zhou''s family, the Zheng family."


    Zheng''s family, which was made to lose his official post.


    "Is the Zheng family still in Beijing?"


    Shen Jun laughed and was surprised. Zheng Shen didn''t pay attention to it after he lost his official post.


    "Yes. It was Mrs. Zhou who had already bought them a house. It was impossible for the young master of the Zheng family to become an official. He was trying to find some small business to do. This is Mr. Zheng whom Li Qingzhao met. "Why did Li Qingzhao join the Zheng family again.


    Shen Jun smiles and her Phoenix eyes squint. She thinks of Zhou Ning''s cousin. Zheng Er is one of Zhou Ning''s cousins.

 C338

    The next day, Shen Junxiao was still busy with the matter of Fengdi''s detention of two princes.


    There is not much time to get the royal guards. The two clues he has got are not good for Rui Wang. He wants to report to the royal guards, but he also needs to report to Rui Wang first.


    However, Rui Wang was under house arrest, and it was quite troublesome to send a message in. Even if there were people in the Xuanmen, it took half a day to find out the small gap when the royal guards changed shifts and passed the news.


    After confirming the news, Shen Junxiao will go to see Huang Chaoqi and ask him if there is any progress.


    Huang Chaoqi has been on a sad face these two days.


    Fengdi paid great attention to this matter and handed it to him, which showed that he had surpassed the chief envoy of the royal guards in his mind. It''s just that there''s no result.


    "Wang Yi has called for injustice. He has also searched the house. All the servants have interrogated him. There is no doubt. But the wine only goes through Yi Wang''s hand. "


    Speaking of depression, Huang Chaoqi poured a cup of tea into his mouth.


    Shen Jun held the tea cup with a smile and said, "but there is wine poured to the emperor by palace people."


    "The people who poured the wine were beaten to pieces and had nothing to do with it."


    The royal guards are cruel officials. They always start with their own hands. Shen Junxiao knew that most of them were afraid that they would not live, and that many palace people were present that night.


    The palace is such a place. It''s a place where there is no hiding place.


    After talking about the conversation, both of them had no clue. Before parting, Huang Chaoqi said, "there is no way to start from Rui Wang. I will tell you any news. Otherwise, it will be put in dalifeng and the Ministry of punishment, and you will all have to follow me. "


    Shen Jun thanks with a smile.


    This head just don''t pass, Si Bao hurriedly found the tea house, said is the Feng emperor summoned.


    Shen Jun laughs and goes home to change his official uniform and presents himself to the palace.


    The most noble person in the world is Fengdi, but the emperor who holds the power of life and death in the world is much older. Shen Jun''s smile is only more than ten days, did not see the emperor, found that his temples are almost white.


    There is no such thing as Fengdi, who was not angry in the past. The whole person was haggard and powerless because of his physical discomfort. He sat askew in the Dragon chair, and his eyes were not as sharp as before.


    Liu Yun was also present. When the emperor Feng saw Shen Jun smile, his face was happy and haggard. He was still close to him.


    "How''s the year, Mr. Shen. I''ll give you leave, but you''ll get into the government again. "


    Fengdi exchanged greetings with him in a tone of praise.


    Shen Jun grinned and bowed his hands and said, "it''s my duty to eat your salary and worry about your thoughts."


    "Liu Yun has no choice but to find you. I''ve all forgotten our Shen Shilang''s strong points in this respect. I''m really old. I only know that I''m in a hurry, and I''ll leave the capable people in front of me like that. "


    Fengdi laughed twice, but Shen Jun didn''t dare to be busy.


    Fengdi pointed to a fold on the case, Wenheng gave advice, holding it to the hands of young people.


    Shen Junxiao took it, opened it and looked at it carefully. Liu Yun added a few items, annotated and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    There is also a conspicuous Zhu Xi on the fold, which is the handwriting of emperor Feng, indicating that it is accurate.


    Fengdi saw that he was serious and didn''t disturb him. When he closed the fold, he said, "you''re going to do meritorious deeds again. I don''t give you any reward. I can''t say anything."


    Shen Jun knelt down with a smile: "emperor, this is just what the minister should do. The emperor doesn''t blame the micro minister''s arrogation and takes charge of the affairs of the Ministry of household. I am very grateful. "


    "I sent you back from the Ministry of public security to the Ministry of punishment, which can only prove that you have the ability to commit crimes. What''s more, old Liu Ge also said that he came to you first. You have relieved the suffering of the people and saved the urgent need of the imperial court. "


    Fengdiyue said that the better the mood, "well, first of all, I know what you need most now. When this law is implemented and the new deal can be implemented. I''ll do what you want for you


    Shen Jun laughs and starts to move. He knows what Fengdi is referring to, and he is busy kowtowing.


    Fengdi pushed for a time and did not directly refer to marriage. He should wait for Zhou Zhen to return to Beijing. If there is any feedback after the implementation of the new deal, it will take about three months.


    It''s really the emperor''s art. Even if you want to give him a marriage, you have to explore Zhou Zhen''s tone first. I''m afraid this is also because Zhou Zhen may be involved in Rui Wang''s business, ready to make a buffer.


    Liu Yun is really listening to the clouds, I do not know what riddles they are playing.


    After stopping, Fengdi said to Liu Yun: "Li Qingzhao''s talent is limited, which has not found the advantages and disadvantages. Transfer him to Jinan Hubu first. I will send someone to follow him. If there are any more mistakes in this matter, I can''t spare him. I''ll put the blame on him first. I''ll settle the matter after it''s over. "


    In front of Liu Yun, he scolded his students as worthless, and sent someone to watch him. It was very humiliating for Liu Yun.


    Li Qingzhao was so released that he could not raise his head in the imperial court and may not be able to move back to Beijing. Shen Jun smiles, and the light sweeps Liu Yun with a sneer in his heart.Liu Yun is really reluctant to give up his precious student. Is this the so-called explanation?

 C339

    Shen Jun smiles and goes out of the palace without expression.


    He had expected that Liu Yun would still keep Li Qingzhao, but Liu Yun''s intention of protecting Li Qingzhao was greater than his imagination.


    After Li Qingzhao was released, he knew it was inevitable.


    Well, he knew that Liu Yun would not completely destroy her students, not to mention her grandson-in-law who had already advertised it. At least let him stay away from Beijing, and there are a lot of things happened to the officials released from abroad.


    The boy''s posture was stiff and straight. When he got on the carriage, Lian Qing helped him. He found that the muscles on his arm were very hard. He peeped at him secretly. I thought things were not going well.


    They seem to be angry.


    Liu Yun went to the cabinet again. Seeing that Chen was criticizing the book, Liu Yun went to his position in silence and sorted out the news about the mess in Jinan. And took it home.


    Feng Di to Shen Jun smile of those a few riddles let him some care.


    When did Shen Junxiao and Fengdi get so close. He also knew that Shen Jun must have been unconvinced by this so-called confession today, but he could not have broken his left and right arms.


    When Liu Yun comes home, all the younger members of the family come to greet Liu Yun. He glances at Miss Liu and is inexplicably upset.


    If this granddaughter didn''t recognize Li Qingzhao, he would return Baba to deliver food that day. He would have given up his old face and abandoned Li Qingzhao this time. But he also threatened that Li Qingzhao was his son-in-law.


    There''s no way this guy can do it.


    Let''s go out first. After a year, he will be able to transfer people back.


    A year, soon.


    Liu Yun kept Miss Liu Si and sent the others away.


    "Since you are determined to marry your son, your grandfather will follow your heart. It''s just that Ziyu wants to go out for at least a year. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for your marriage. If you want to regret now, there''s still room for recovery. "


    Liu Si girl heard Li Qingzhao want to go out, her head thump, sipped, or resolutely said: "granddaughter does not regret." Then he knelt down to his grandfather.


    Liu Yun looked at her trembling shoulder, sighed, stood up and walked away. Old man Liu wiped his tears and helped his granddaughter up: "you girl, how can you be so solid-minded? Li Qingzhao is afraid to have something wrong with him. He has to work for your grandfather to protect him before releasing it."


    "My granddaughter likes him and won''t be afraid of hardship."


    Old man Liu couldn''t say anything. He asked the servant girl to send her back to her room. Then he went to find her second daughter-in-law and told her that she was going to make a marriage for her daughter.


    Li family.


    Li Qingzhao, with a pale face, waited for the matchmaker to come to the door. Then he helped his mother, who was dressed in a new style, to go out to Liu''s house.


    Yesterday, Liu Yun told him that Shen Junxiao poured out the whole thing, scolded him fiercely and told him that there was only one way to go. This is the way to propose marriage today.


    And the way to protect him is to go to Jinan, that is, to go out and return to Beijing after things are over.


    Li Qingzhao understood that Liu Yun thought of such a way only for the sake of Miss Liu Si. Otherwise, he could only accept and protect him, regardless of his life or death.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or angry.


    In the end, he had to rely on a daughter to pull himself!


    In his previous life, he also relied on Shen Xiuying to get on Shen Hong and Shen Jun to smile.


    He thought that he should be high spirited and stand in the court instead of Shen Jun.


    How could God make Shen Jun smile and be reborn!


    How did Shen Jun smile die in his previous life?


    He didn''t quite understand. But he always knew how to advance and retreat. He knew to protect himself. Otherwise, he would not ask Shen Jun to laugh. It''s important to save your life first, he knows!


    Now Shen Jun laughs with vigilance and tells him to shut up. It''s impossible to threaten the Zhou family with the shens, not to mention that Shen Junxiao also reminded him with a word.


    With the status of the Feng family and the Zhou family in the imperial court, strangling him is really the same as strangling an ant. Where can he say that again. As for... Shen Xiuying.


    Around her this year is only 14, Zhou family should not be so early marriage, he would like to think of other ways. And that is to say, how about the marriage, there are more harsh to women in this world, as long as he finds the opportunity... He doesn''t believe it can''t be done!


    Li Qingzhao is on his way to get married, thinking about the way out.


    To him, Shen Xiuying seems to be turning into a devil in his heart and can''t get rid of it.


    However, in half a day, Li Qingzhao''s proposal to Liu Yun''s family spread all over the capital, and then the next day came the first message of emperor Feng''s new year -


    Li Qingzhao was transferred to the Ministry of household affairs in Jinan. Shen Jun laughed and made contributions to the new deal in Jinan.


    The ministers were shocked. How could they do it well? Shen Jun laughed again about the Ministry of household affairs. Liu Cifu''s newly appointed son-in-law is actually flat, but the Beijing government has been released and promoted to two levels. It is clear that Li Qingzhao was pushed out of the top pot in Jinan.


    People Shuo, the number one scholar Lang and Tan Hua Lang in the same discipline are really different in fate.On the same day, there were good news from Northwest China and Datong.


    Taking advantage of the empty space of the new year, Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu were unexpectedly defeated by the enemy, and they directly retreated from the battle of Tartars by 40 or 50 Li, and were already besieged by soldiers.


    Fengdi finally got a piece of good news. He was so happy that he said a few good things. However, after reading the last few words in the letter, his face sank again.


    The letter was written by Feng Yu. It said that there were spies from the kingdom of tartar in Beijing. They had already caught two spies in the camp and tortured them.

 C340

    The eighth day of the eighth day is Shunxing Festival, also known as the eight immortals Festival. Sacrificial rites should be set up in the evening. On the day, people would spontaneously go to temples, rivers and forests to release their lives. It is also said that if the weather is good today, it will be a good year for harvest. So there will be some pasta on the table today.


    The Zhou family and Feng''s family had made an appointment to go to Zhaohua temple to offer incense and release them.


    Leaving the city in the early morning, the gate of the city is full of people, and the carriages are one after another, crowded and lively.


    Xiuying looked out of the car while waiting for her to leave the city. She saw a lot of people''s husband and wife queuing up to leave the city. She was envious for no reason.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t have time today. He went to the cabinet. I heard that it was for Jinan''s affairs that he made some regulations.


    She was thinking about meeting.


    After leaving the city, the carriage finally went faster and went straight to Zhaohua temple.


    Xiuying is more and more familiar with this place, but many things have a kind of vicissitudes of things and people, and read Shen Jun smile, all the way there is no spirit.


    With the elders to go on incense, people to the temple''s release pool, put Koi and tortoise.


    Zhou Ning had made Liu''s family go to the temple early.


    Liu couldn''t twist her. She could only answer. However, both Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Huguo are going to listen to Zen. Naturally, their daughter-in-law has been attended by them. Feng Ziting''s husband is also with her, and Feng xiuhao and other men are there. The elders ask them to let go.


    Tang Yiyi followed Feng Ziting with a face of shame. Xiuying was pulled by her cousin to speak on the edge, but the three people came to a row.


    Feng Xiuming''s broken hand in the last contest has been removed from the board, which will make him laugh among his brothers.


    The other two brothers of the Feng family fell behind the female dependents, and Zhou Xian and others walked in the middle.


    During this period, Zhou Ning''s eyes kept looking at Feng Xiuming, who was joking. She felt that this rare Feng family cousin was also very excellent. When she thought about her identity, she just sighed in her heart and stopped looking at her.


    Feng Xiuming is excellent, but she knows her position, or she will lose her face like Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian followed all the way, but did not squint, even Feng xiuhao there did not take a glance, is really put down.


    Feng xiuhao as a man, although hate her to let his affair with Xiuying yellow, but now it is a foregone conclusion, also no longer pay attention to her. She did not have too many views on her, only responsible for being a conscientious brother and opening the way for the younger brothers and sisters behind her.


    A group of people, handsome men and pretty women, attracted a lot of attention all the way.


    The girls are more delicate. When they get to the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, they will have a rest. Zhou Ning is the loudest one.


    Xiuying felt that it was still cold and there was nothing beautiful about the back mountain. All the leaves had fallen off. She said that she would sit here for a while and fold back.


    People have no opinion, because I don''t live on the mountain today, just walk a little.


    Tang Yiyi has never been to Zhaohua temple. She is very curious about everything. Seeing her looking around, Feng Ziting runs to Feng xiuhao''s ear and whispers a few words.


    Feng xiuhao looked at the eye Xiuying over there, attracted the younger brother to explain two, in the public did not pay attention to help Tang Yiyi out of the pavilion, go inside.


    After the engagement, Tang Yiyi will go home to be married, and there is really no chance to get along with each other. Feng xiuhao''s move made her happy and moved. She walked with him in a red face and listened to him whisper some interesting things about Zhaohua temple. Her heart beat very fast.


    There were two people missing from the pavilion, but they all noticed. Feng Xiuming asked my elder brother foolishly. Everyone burst into laughter, and the other two brothers of the Feng family threw their eyes at him.


    The dumbest fear among the brothers is him.


    Zhou Ning and Zhou Jing are talking and talking. Their eyes are in a random glance, and they don''t know what they are looking at. After seeing nothing in a circle, the attention was drawn back.


    "It''s getting colder and colder as I sit."


    A gust of wind blows, holding the stove Xiuying stood up and stomped.


    The pavilion was airy everywhere and there was no shelter. Shi Xinhong also felt that he could not sit like this again: "after walking all the way just now, it will certainly feel cold to sit here. Let''s go back and don''t worry the elders."


    "But big brother hasn''t come back yet." Feng Ziting looked at the forest and did not see the two figures.


    "Big brother will not go far. I will know that we are going back when there is no one in the pavilion and we don''t meet."


    Feng Xiuming was also afraid that these delicate girls would be caught in the wind and agreed to go back.


    And they arose one after another, and returned in the same way.


    In the middle of the journey, Feng xiuhao and Tang Yiyi rushed back. Tang Yiyi''s face was almost buried in his chest, and he never looked up.


    Xiuying looked at her red ears, and her mind drifted to Shen Junxiao, who went to the cabinet. She also wanted to take a walk in the woods with her third uncle!


    She decided to come to Zhaohua Temple alone with Shen Junxiao next time.


    Back in the temple, the elders were still listening to the Abbot''s lecture on Zen, but the calculation time was almost the same. They went to the side hall and stayed quiet.Zhou Ning came over and whispered to Zhou Xian: "big sister, I want to go to the convenience."


    Zhou Xian looked up and looked around, hesitating. She was not very familiar with the temple, so she had to ask the intimate monk. She wanted to ask the maid to go outside and ask someone.


    Hearing this, Xiuying stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Ning said thanks to her with a smile.


    They went out in company, without any bodyguards, and took all the servants.


    Xiuying familiar road, out of the hall, and then take her into a path, two steps to see the official house. She let Zhou Ning go in by herself, and she waited on the side of the path.


    This place is in front of the tuyere, zhi''er is afraid of her blowing, standing in front of her to block the wind. Xiuying bored around to look around, Yu Guang a scan, but found two familiar figures, is from the other end into.


    She was on alert.

 C341

    Xiuying thinks it''s normal to meet acquaintances in Zhaohua temple.


    However, when she met Li Qingzhao, she had some preconceptions and thought that the other party might come on purpose.


    She looked at the official room, Zhou Ning did not see the figure, waiting here is bound to meet again.


    Xiu Ying looks at the two figures getting closer and closer, her eyes are slightly cold.


    Mrs. Li was the first to come back to Zhaohua temple. She only felt that the temple was too big to make people lost. She was also a Buddhist believer, so she had to turn around more.


    After walking all the way, I felt sick, so I came to the official room.


    No, she came near and saw the delicate little girl.


    Mrs. Li''s eyes were bright. She was very happy to come and say hello to Xiuying: "Miss Zhou, I met you here."


    Mrs. Li''s face was cheerful, her eyes were clear, and her eyes were gentle and kind. Li Zhaofu, who was not a stranger, said to her that she was a stranger


    "Yes, I haven''t been here. Qingzhao takes me for a walk. I just went to the release pool. "


    Mrs. Li''s tone was gratified, but her eyes darkened when she talked about her son. However, she soon regained her spirits and said thanks to Xiuying: "the last time I did not thank Madame Hou in person, it was our impoliteness."


    Last time refers to Li Qingzhao''s collision with the carriage. Xiuying said with a smile: "madam, it''s very kind of you. We have made mistakes."


    One by one, Li Qingzhao was silent on the edge, but his eyes were always on the girl.


    Xiuying noticed that she was more and more disgusted and gave him a blank stare, which was fierce and impatient.


    Li Qingzhao''s heart pounded.


    That kind of look surprised him.


    Shen Xiuying in his memory has always been warm and gentle. How could she stare at him today because she was found out by looking at her?


    But it''s not as fierce as this. There''s a bit of hate in the eyes.


    Li Qingzhao is the best at understanding people''s hearts. Of course, he can distinguish such obvious disgust.


    Xiuying looked at him with a smile and said, "I heard that Mr. Li is engaged. I''m here to congratulate Mr. Li."


    Referring to her son''s marriage, Mrs. Li laughed again. She wanted to say something. Her stomach was colic again. She could only help the little servant girl''s hand and leave first.


    In this way, only Xiuying and her two maids were left on the path. Li Qingzhao, a big man, stood on the edge without moving his feet.


    Xiuying hated him. Knowing that his bad nature had not changed at all, Xiuying felt that he was disgusted and retreated with a cold face.


    Li Qingzhao felt more and more that her hostility to herself was inexplicable, and she thought of Shen Jun and laughed.


    Did Shen Junxiao say something to her? That''s why she was so alert to herself. His eyes were heavy, but this was the last time he could see her before he left Beijing.


    But he gave Zheng twenty-five Liang silver to buy him. He went to find Zhou Ning and asked Zhou Ning to help lead people out.


    "Is it that I have misunderstood four girls?" Li Qingzhao thought in his mind, and went after him.


    Xiuying see he dare to go forward, nervous collapse, busy to help Zhi son''s hand. Zhi son immediately block in her body, cold stare at him.


    Seeing this, Li Qingzhao could only stop and take two steps back. He arched his hand and said, "where did you offend the four girls and make them angry?"


    Xiuying is really disgusted by him. There was nothing to say between her and him, but he asked again and again, as if they knew each other well.


    She forbeared again and again, but she did not let herself lose her temper. She said coldly, "I am different from Mr. Li in the end. Please don''t talk to me again, which will cause misunderstanding. Mr. Li is also a man of engagement. Does he not know a little etiquette? "


    She spoke with a sting, which was very uncomfortable.


    Li Qingzhao frowned, but did not dare to rush forward.


    What''s more, he just wants to see her. He doesn''t dare to do anything. Now her hostility is so obvious that he has to scream to attract people.


    Well, this is not the time.


    Li Qingzhao didn''t speak any more, but he still bowed to her in a graceful manner, then retreated five steps away and waited quietly.


    Finally, Zhou Ning came out.


    Seeing her figure, Xiuying turned away with a cold face. Zhou Ning also looked at Li Qingzhao several times when he saw him, and felt a little strange.


    How Zheng Er hasn''t seen anyone yet, this even goes to the official room all excuse to look for, she can find no excuse again let Zhou Ying follow out.


    Zhou Ning frowned and decided to ignore it. About her has done according to the order, Zheng Er did not come, is Zheng er''s own misfortune to miss, what''s the matter with her.


    In any case, she had nothing to do with Zheng er. Last time, he was the grandson and nephew of her grandmother.


    When Xiuying went back, she went very fast and thought about it. She thought whether her whereabouts were the bright and clear background of Mrs. Liu.She is ready to go back to her house and try.


    Last time, Li Qingzhao bribed Mingjuan.


    After Xiuying left, Li Qingzhao was still thinking. He still felt that her inexplicable hatred for herself was inappropriate.


    Even if Shen Junxiao told her that she knew about the Shen family, according to her temperament, she would only avoid him, not hate him.


    Her temperament has always been gentle, not to offend her to the extreme, she will not be so abnormal. What is the problem?


    Li Qingzhao always felt that he had missed something.

 C342

    When Xiuying returned to the side hall, Mrs. Zhou and her family had finished listening to the abbot and were standing outside the hall to say goodbye to the abbot.


    She comes forward, the sight falls on the Mingjuan body behind Liu''s family, and there are a lot of suspicions between her eyes.


    After staying in the temple and having a meal, Xiuying found that Mingjuan was in normal condition. She could not see anything unusual in her sight.


    Did she guess wrong?


    Xiuying was wavering in her speculation and temporarily stopped thinking.


    Zhou family a crowd is in the sunset before back to the house, Xiuying into the yard let Zhi son find an excuse to call Mingshu. "What''s the matter?" Feng asked


    Xiuying reached out her cloak to Ping''er and took off the hairpin on her head: "Zhou Ning was going to the government house just now. I went with him and met Li Qingzhao."


    Hearing this, Feng said nervously, "but what did he do?"


    "Dare he in broad daylight?" "But he must have known my whereabouts, so I asked him to find Mingshu. You and your grandmother are listening to Zen, but they are still waiting outside to know if she has done something about it


    Soon, Mingshu came, hearing Xiuying asking Mingjuan''s whereabouts, her eyes were shining.


    She thought about it carefully and said, "my maid has been staying with Mingjuan all the time, and she is not allowed to leave her sight according to your instructions. So Mingjuan didn''t leave. "


    With that, she found that the little girl''s face was dignified, and the look in her eyes was also sharp, which was quite different from the former gentleness. Mingshu was frightened and trembled in his heart, and then asked, "is there something wrong with the maidservant?"


    Otherwise, why isn''t the girl happy.


    It''s not very good. If Mingjuan changes again, you can tell me again. " After that, she motioned to zhi''er and rewarded Mingshu with one or two silver coins.


    Mingshu should be laughing, happily left.


    Feng looked over and said, "Mingjuan didn''t leave. Could you have planned it before?"


    "It''s impossible. No one knows when we will be back and when Zhou Ning will go to the government house." Xiuying said, suddenly stopped, immediately stood up.


    "Is it Zhou Ning?" she exclaimed


    Feng Shi was also surprised, and then he took her to sit down again: "look at your surprise. It''s really frightening. How can Zhou Ning be related to Li Qingzhao? She has never seen anyone. "


    Yes, how can Zhou Ning be related to Li Qingzhao.


    Xiuying couldn''t think of it. Feng comforted her and said, "it''s OK. You''re not allowed to be alone in the future. What''s the mind of this person? He''s going to be transferred to other places, and he dares to be a demon moth. "


    Li Qingzhao will leave Beijing in the future, so he can relax in the future.


    Xiuying can only put away her doubts first, and is urged by Feng to change her clothes and clean her face. It''s time for dinner. If you want to go to Mrs. Zhou tonight, you have to set up a sacrificial ceremony.


    But Xiuying is still tight time, will meet today Li Qingzhao write to tell Shen Jun smile.


    That night, Shen Junxiao was busy until the upper branches of the moon came back to the house. Sibao told him the letter at the first time. When he opened it, it was written that the little girl met Li Qingzhao. He frowned and looked gloomy and frightening.


    Four treasures see straight head. Seeing that he burned the letter directly, he sat in the chair and meditated, so he quietly retired.


    However, after a while, Shen Junxiao sat down on his desk and began to write with ink.


    What was written on the paper was not about Jinan, but the relevant information that he asked Xuanmen people to collect in the afternoon.


    There is a mysterious contact between emperor Xun and other people, and his people find that those people are not from the capital.


    Not from the capital. Who is it?


    Why did king Xun come into contact with these people? On the issue of the third prince''s offering wine, he once asked Xun Wang''s opinion.


    These are connected together, which makes people think deeply.


    Soon, he wrote them on a piece of paper and asked Lian Qing to send them to Huang Chaoqi secretly.


    Now, as long as we send some progress to Huang Chaoqi that can satisfy the emperor Feng, we can at least drag the royal guards to investigate, instead of taking them to the ditch with the punishment Department of Dali temple.


    After receiving the news from Shen Jun, the fourth prince, Rui Wang, was just quiet in the mansion and did nothing. Because he knew that there was no reason why he wanted to add to his sin. At the moment when Emperor Fengdi ordered him to be shut down, he knew that it was Fengdi who wanted to lock him up, not anything else.


    At that moment, he was really indifferent to the father and son of Fengdi.


    King Rui admitted that he had never made any mistakes in the political affairs he had handed over to the imperial court in recent years, but emperor Feng had been suppressing him.


    After the death of the prince, this kind of suppression is even more severe.


    Rui Wang is not a piece of wood. He knows that the emperor''s family is merciless, but he is still heartbroken by his father.


    He knew that Shen Junxiao was running for him, but at this time, he wanted to be quiet.


    Rui Wang is now pregnant for five months. When he came to Rui Wang''s study, he was still sitting on the table. This has been the case for the past few days.Princess Rui sighed and went up to him, loosening her shoulders for him. "Lord, I know that you are in a bad mood, but you can''t wait to die if you feel bad. Now that yu''er is five years old, he may also have younger brothers and sisters. It doesn''t matter what happens to his concubine. However, he doesn''t see the children. He will have a hard time in the future. "


    Rui Wang still did not speak after hearing the speech, Rui princess also no longer spoke, just quietly pressed his shoulder, relaxed for him. For a long time, ruiwang raised his hand and patted her on the back of her hand.


    "I know it."


    That night, ruiwang received a letter from Shen Junxiao again, informing him of the progress he had found.


    Even his big brother was involved, and ruiwang frowned.


    This bureau, it seems that their brothers are in it.


    Who did it? ####Thank you for your love, reward, and monthly pass, momada ~ ~


    thank you

 C343

    As the days get closer to the Lantern Festival, hawkers in the capital have begun to sell lanterns.


    Li Qingzhao is about to leave Beijing on the 10th day of the 10th day. On the ninth day of the ninth day, he bought a delicate rabbit lamp on the street, and then went to the Liu family to say goodbye.


    Seeing the lamp in his hand, Liu Yun didn''t say much, so he asked people to take it directly to Miss Liu.


    Li Qingzhao''s best skill is to pretend and kowtow three times to Liu Yun, saying that he will do a good job in Jinan.


    Liu Yun accepted his courtesy. He sat down, holding a teabowl and said, "you are at ease in Jinan. I will transfer you back to Beijing in a few months."


    Li Qingzhao raised his head. The hot water of the tea soup blurred the old man''s face. He said in silence: "the teacher''s move is to cut the bottom of the bucket and sell the favor to Rui Wang. Rui Wang will record the credit in the future."


    "As a teacher, this is also fighting." Liu Yun sighed and looked at him with divine eyes. "You always said that King Rui would be able to go to the grand ceremony. I don''t believe it in my heart. Since the empress was seized of power, the Feng family of the Zhou family jumped into the sky and became a teacher. This is what I believe. "


    "You are very effective in divination, but you can''t see your future."


    Li Qingzhao listened, his heart beating slightly.


    He told Liu Yun long ago that Rui Wang must be a person who would go to the ceremony, but he knew that Liu Yun would not believe it and could not explain that he was a heavy worker. We have to put the things we know above divination.


    At the beginning, Liu Yun denounced him as a heretical person and could not be trusted. However, what he said came true one by one. Although the time is different, Liu Yun is not a fool. First of all, he saw that the great prince Xun Wang he supported gradually lost his power, all because the Chu family broke a hand of cards.


    Later, the Zhou and Feng families became more and more prominent, and Liu Yun did not believe it.


    Liu Yun also knew that Rui Wang had been walking with Zhou Feng family, so he tried to get rid of the prince.


    Since ancient times, the people who served the two masters have suffered a lot. Therefore, he has to be very strict. He wants the emperor to fall down completely, and then he can clear that he is a party of the great prince, so that King Rui can trust him.


    So he gave advice to the eldest prince and asked the third prince to offer wine. And he also knew what kind of person Fengdi was. When Rui Wang and Zhou''s family were close to each other, Fengdi would be afraid even Rui Wang.


    All this was as he had expected, and it was going on step by step as he thought. The only miscalculation was that emperor Fengdi let Chen value take over the cabinet again, leaving him in the air this time. What''s more, Li Qingzhao''s mess in Jinan.


    This is Liu Yun''s miscalculation.


    But this miscalculation can not be saved. The way to save lies in King Rui.

 C344

    Feng Shi was frightened by zhi''er''s words and stood up: "what is the girl beating the second young master of the Zheng family?"


    Zhi son anxiously swallowed saliva, can only pick up the important said: "is... Is the third master to the girl''s letter, the letter seems to say what, the girl today just went to the second room, is to find two girls."


    "Then somehow, the second young master of the Zheng family came to greet the old lady, and the second girl met him secretly in the garden. The girl was looking for the second girl, but when she saw them talking in the pavilion, she asked the guards to go up and catch the young master of the Zheng family


    "The maid thought it would be good for the girl to vent her anger because of the grievances she had suffered before, but she let the guards beat the young master of Zheng''s family with blood all over his mouth, which had already disturbed the old lady. And the maidservant rushed to report the news. "


    Did Shen Jun reply to his daughter with a smile?


    When did you get back?


    "Did Jun Xiao send a letter early in the morning? Why don''t you say that? " Feng''s cold eyes to zhi''er.


    Zhi''er pursed her lips with heart deficiency.


    Since the last time Feng knew that the girl and the third master had made a secret promise, he beat her once and asked him to report back when he had a letter or a message. But she kept it from her own heart, and as a result, something happened.


    Zhi son Dong a kneel down on the ground, also does not refute.


    She did it wrong, but she was Xiuying''s servant girl. She felt that she should do these things for her master. Feng wanted to punish her, and she agreed.


    Feng Shi was so angry at her.


    The girl''s loyalty to her daughter was beyond her expectation. She did not care about such a thing first. She brushed her sleeves and hurried out to the garden pavilion.


    Core plum heart orchid looked at Zhi son sympathetically, pulled up her: "you are not quick to lead the way, we will give you some good words."


    Are servant girls, and all work for the master son, they know Zhi son also difficult to do.


    Zhi Er red eyes, flustered ran to the front, all the way with Feng Shi in the past.


    When he got to the place near the pavilion, Feng heard the sound of someone howling, but there was nothing else.


    Feng''s feet were a few steps faster, through the jungle path full of bare branches, and finally saw the situation ahead.


    The bodyguard had stopped, and Mrs. Zhou arrived. There was a boy who kept crying in her arms. The old lady''s dark blue coat showed some red today.


    Feng''s heart cluttered for a moment. Zheng Er looked at him as though he was hurt.


    Zhou Ning was soft and fell on the ground crying. Xiuying turned red and asked, "who of you will take the things out! Don''t let me search. If I find it, it won''t be over! "


    The little girl was furious. Feng looked at her daughter and knew that she must have been in charge. But what was it that made her let the guards beat people without saying a word.


    "My dear." Feng''s skirt finally came up to him, and Yu Guang swept the cold meaning on Mrs. Zhou''s face, "what''s the matter?"


    With that, he asked people to support Zhou Ning first.


    Xiuying stared at Zheng Er, who was still crying, and said in a voice of hatred: "mother, do you know how I met Li Qingzhao in Zhaohua temple that day?"


    Feng''s heart is tight, looking at Zheng er.


    Xiuying said: "these so-called relatives in the family are so close to outsiders and outsiders that they sell their daughters. If something really happens that day, the daughter''s bones will be cold!"


    How angry the little girl was with her words.


    Hearing this, Feng opened his mouth, but there was no reason why he felt sad. But she did not speak, but let the little girl finish first.


    "Zhou Ning disappeared that day when she was in the Mirror Flower Moon. She went to see Zheng ER! But Zheng Er didn''t know what benefits Li Qingzhao had. He even joined Zhou Ning and told Li Qingzhao about his daughter''s whereabouts. This made Zhou Ning want to go to the official room in the temple! "


    "Today, when Zheng came back to the mansion, they met secretly. They were entrusted by Li Qingzhao to write down everything about their daughter at home and pass it on to him!"


    "He''s done with it!" Xiuying said that hate, raised a finger to Zhou Ning, "but where can I blame you Zhou Ning? In the temple, I have to work hard. I know that my elder sister doesn''t know the way. I''ll help you with your official room! You say, what am I wrong with you! You''re going to set me up like this with outsiders


    Zhou Ning was frightened by her shrill voice. Her tears whirled in her eyes, but she did not dare to fall. What''s more, she didn''t know what Li Qingzhao did. She only knew that Zheng er said she wanted to see Zhou Ying. She thought that the two people had a bad time before. She just wanted to see Zhou Ying cry when she was scared.


    I didn''t know there was a man outside.


    If you know that there is a man outside, you dare not kill her!


    Zhou Ning''s tears rolled, and she could no longer resist Xiuying''s fierce color. She crawled to Feng''s feet and cried to clarify.


    When Zheng Er heard that Xiuying knew everything, she was even more frightened. At this time, Mrs. Zhou understood.


    She has been silent, just think of the last time wronged this granddaughter cold the eldest son''s heart, this will die to suppress anger, to see who is wrong first.As a result, it''s still the case.


    What kind of evil did she create? Her mother''s family would have been embarrassed by her husband''s family. This is her legitimate granddaughter.


    If something really happened, she did not dare to want how to explain to the eldest son who was still in the battlefield!


    Mrs. Zhou closed her eyes and suddenly released Zheng er.


    Zheng er''s body was cool and stunned for a while, then he immediately cried out in horror: "Auntie! You want to save your nephew and grandson #####On the third shift today, good night to my relatives

 C345

    [chapter 344: the system is drawn into duplicate. It has been submitted and is waiting for revision. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. ¡¿


    there was no obvious injury on Zheng er''s face. The guards all hit the meat with their hands. Zhi''er said that he knocked his front teeth when he dodged carelessly.


    At this time, he hugged Mrs. Zhou''s legs, and his face was full of tears and noses, which made him feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t look directly at her. She turned her head and closed her eyes and said, "how did you get bribed by people? Why does Li Qingzhao want you to report my whereabouts? You can tell me all these things. I can see whether you should be rescued or not."


    Hearing this, the second young master of Zheng shook his head in disbelief.


    He didn''t move to call the Zhou family this fierce girl to fight only half of life, said there is still a way to live?


    He shrieked and cried again and again, and Mrs. Zhou shook his leg again and threw him aside. Zheng Er realized that what she said was true. He looked at the little girl not far away in fear.


    Xiuying is going to eat him raw and stare at him as hard as he can. He is scared to hide under Mrs. Zhou''s skirt.


    Standing beside the little girl, Feng Shi also looked at each other coldly, and said to Zhou Ning, who was also frightened and stupid, "you can tell the reason in front of him. I think he will recognize it or not."


    Zhou Ning is also a schemer. She knows that she is more intimate with Zheng er than Zheng er. Feng knows that she will let her go. What''s wrong with her!


    She immediately touched the money bag on her body and handed it to Feng: "here is his personal note, which is his handwriting. Originally, she gave me ten Liang silver, but I spent it in the mirror. Aunt, you can have a pair. It''s my lard family''s heart. I''m wrong. I dare not. "


    After that, she went to Xiuying to kneel down and asked her to forgive her for her sister''s sake. She really did not know that Zheng Er actually came to bully Zhou Ying together with her husband. She thought it was Zheng er who wanted to get close to Zhou Ying.


    Xiuying, however, dodged her and still glared at Zheng er.


    Zheng Er is really desperate at this time. Zhou Ning still has the note before!


    There is nothing else he can quibble about.


    Zheng er''tou drooped down and sat on the ground for a long time before moving his mouth. The cold ground made him shiver with cold. The most terrible thing was the eyes of Feng and Xiuying. Even Mrs. Zhou didn''t protect him.


    "-- I shouldn''t have done such a thing for the one hundred taels of silver. It''s my obsession." Zheng Er finally told the truth and slapped himself in the face.


    One hundred taels!


    She''s worth a hundred taels?!


    A hundred Liang can sell her!


    Xiuying''s eyes are full of hate, but also angry Zheng''s two eyes can be shallow like this!


    She was so angry that she rushed forward, so that everyone was not prepared. She actually kicked Zheng ER in the shoulder with her foot raised. She kicked him backward and rolled.


    "My dear!" Feng''s daughter, who was also angry and red eyed, was shocked.


    She had never seen her daughter''s anger.


    When Feng came forward to grab her daughter''s hand, he found that the girl was shaking all over her body.


    She was so distressed that she called out to help her servant girl: "help the girl go back first."


    Xiu Ying''s foot almost exhausted the whole body''s strength. When she was supported by zhi''er Ping''er, she didn''t resist, so she was half pulled and half pulled away. Feng let the core Mei send Zhou Ning back to the second room, let her tell Liu what happened, and then come to deal with Zheng er.


    Zhou Laofu''s heart was filled with anxiety and hatred.


    Henniang''s family had such a shallow eyelid. When master Zheng came that day, she gave them 500 Liang silver. How could this nephew sell her granddaughter for one hundred taels.


    Zhou Laofu was so popular that he felt a burst of colic in his chest. His face turned white and he grabbed his shirt.


    Feng was just about to speak when he found that the old man''s face was not right. Before he asked, the old man''s eyes turned white and fell down.


    Fortunately, the servant girl helped her quickly, so she didn''t let Mrs. Zhou fall. The garden was full of echoes of maid shrieking old lady.


    Mrs. Zhou was stunned by her liveliness. Feng was shocked. She soon regained her composure and asked the maid to help her to the nearest room and ask the bodyguard to invite the doctor.


    Zheng ER was temporarily detained by Feng''s orders, and then sent for people to call the master Zheng''s family to the Hou''s house. After all this, she kept watch over Mrs. Zhou.


    The old man came to the doctor to give the needle and soon woke up. Seeing that she was still closed her eyes and did not want to speak, Feng said softly, "take care of yourself. The Marquis has written to you today. I am going to send it to you. The Marquis said that he might be able to come home in a month or two. How worried he is when he comes back. "


    Hearing the letter from her eldest son, Mrs. Zhou moved her eyelids and finally opened her eyes again. Feng saw tears falling from the corners of her eyes. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Then I took out the letter and asked, "do you want your daughter-in-law to read it to you, or do you sit up and read it?"


    "Read it."


    Zhou Laofu had no strength and did not know how to face Feng. He closed his eyes again.


    Feng also read the letter. The old man listened and his eyes filled with tears. When she finished her letter of faith, she said, "when they come, let them come to see me. I won''t protect them. We''ll have a good family. I can''t ruin my weakness."The old man''s words made Feng a little surprised. Seeing the tear marks on the pillow, he sighed and responded well.


    Xiuying couldn''t help crying when she came back to the room.


    Is really hurt the heart, Zhi son look at all heartache, last back Xiuying in sad after a serious illness in the heart. She bit her teeth and told pinger that she went straight to Shen Jun''s house.


    At this time, the third master is the most effective. Thank you for the reward and monthly ticket of your relatives. Mumoda ~


    thank you

 C346

    Zhi''er is Xiuying side of the people, and often to Xiuying with legs, to car is also cheap. She did not get into the car, but sat in the shaft against the cold wind and urged the coachman to speed up.


    After staying in the cold wind for two quarters of an hour, zhi''er''s lips were purple with cold, but after arriving at the Shen''s house, she threw herself into the air.


    Sibao told her that Shen Junxiao went to the criminal Department today.


    "You don''t have to say a word before you come here. Your face is blue with cold. You''ll come to the house to bake the fire. I''ll ask people to find out where the third master is now."


    Four treasures said while she to lira, Zhi son is not willing, is he said: "three Ye''s whereabouts you can know, not as well as we are familiar with some, to the punishment department is a familiar face, at least can call people to report."


    "No Zhi son firmly shakes his head, "I go back, you remember to pass on the words, let the third master come to Hou''s house quickly, say there is something urgent about the girl."


    Four treasures see can only nod, Zhi son again in a hurry to leave, and so on when returning to the house, frozen feet are floating empty. Screen son is also frightened by her ugly face, and dare not disturb Xiuying, busy sent two little girls to get hot water, let Zhi son go back to the room to take a bath. And then I''ll send people to the kitchenette to cook ginger soup.


    Xiuying is sad, but not as serious as zhi''er thought, but tears fell down to erase.


    She just blamed herself for believing too much.


    When Sibao arrived at the Ministry of punishment, he happened to meet Shen Jun who was out and returned with a smile. However, he happened to be so excited that Bodhisattva Xie was so excited that he told zhi''er that he was anxious to come.


    Shen Jun laughs and hears that Xiuying has something to do with her. Her eyes immediately sink and she says to Fu Ling, "I''ll leave the meeting first. If there''s anything you can write down, I''ll deal with it later."


    Fu Ling should be good. He watched the young man who seldom showed an anxious look. He thought what could make this cold man warm.


    Shen Junxiao did not take a carriage, but directly rode a horse to Houfu.


    The young man wore a black cloak, and the wind made his clothes rustle. The heroic posture of riding horses and whipping all the way made many passers-by look sideways.


    When Shen Jun arrived at the Hou''s house, Feng was still dealing with the Zheng family''s affairs in Mrs. Zhou''s courtyard. He was surprised to hear that he had suddenly arrived.


    Feng looked back at the closed door of the old man''s room. The Zheng family had been in the room for half an hour. From time to time, there was a cry coming out, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. But with the old man''s previous statement, she didn''t worry about Zheng''s family, so she went to see Shen Jun to laugh.


    Shen Junxiao was invited to the flower Hall of the main courtyard and sat and drank half a bowl of tea before Feng came late.


    The people in the main courtyard have been warned for a long time. Without her permission, they can''t run to Xiuying. That is to avoid Shen Jun laughing often and meeting them.


    After sitting for a long time with a smile, Shen Jun didn''t see the little girl. After thinking about it, he realized that there was Feng''s obstruction. He didn''t worry, but waited quietly.


    When Feng arrived, he stood up and saluted her. Feng did not make a sound.


    When Shen Jun saluted her with a smile, she returned half a salute. After all, the two were of the same generation in name, but today she has received this gift.


    When Shen Junxiao noticed the details, he was more happy than worried.


    Feng had already known that the little girl also had a mind for him. This acceptance of the gift should be tacit, and he was more stable.


    "Why are you here?"


    Feng sat down and looked up at him with his chin up.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "today I have sent a letter to Yaoyao. My heart is always not so peaceful, so I come here to seek peace of mind."


    As he spoke, a bodyguard came to see him and said something in Feng''s ear.


    Feng heard zhi''er two words, eyebrows twisted together, know why Shen Jun smile.


    The worry is true, but it has been reported to him for a long time.


    Feng''s behavior to zhi''er some can''t laugh or cry, this servant girl is really loyal, she is also worried about her daughter. When she held her daughter''s hand, the uncontrollable tremor hurt her.


    Well, people are here. She has something on hand, and let them meet.


    "In this case, Xinmei, go and invite the girl to the flower hall. You wait in the flower hall. I''ll go to the old lady again


    Feng''s mouth relaxed. Shen Jun stood up with a smile and bowed to her.


    Although it is to let him see people, but keep a confidant servant girl on the spot, show clearly or guard against him, afraid he is too close to the little girl.


    He was much suspected by his mother-in-law.


    Shen Jun smiles and sighs in his heart and sends Feng Shi out of the room. Then he continues to sit and wait for the little girl.


    However, after a short time, he heard the sound of fast steps in the corridor, and some servant girls kept calling for the girl to slow down. It was easy to freeze and slide on the cold ground.


    When the servant girl''s voice was still falling, the curtain was lifted. The girl''s slender figure reflected in Shen Jun''s smiling eyes. The cold wind followed her and poured into the room.


    Shen Jun smile but don''t feel cold, see her that, the whole heart is warm and harmonious.


    "Third uncle!" Xiuying ran forward happily.


    Shen Jun smiles and comes forward. Seeing her eyes are slightly red, he wants to reach out and touch her face. Core plum is at this time came in, see him raise his hand, busy cough two.These two calls Shen Jun to smile, the heart is excited, busy changed action, turn to gently touch the head of the little girl, low voice way: "Zhi son said you cry."


    Xiuying didn''t pay attention to Xinmei''s voice, nor did she find the youth''s abnormality. First, she shriveled her mouth, then raised her chin, and her eyes became extremely sharp: "it''s all right. I let the bodyguard beat Zheng Er, and I gave him a good kick. There was no cheap him


    Shen Jun was stunned when he heard his speech with a smile.


    How is it different from what he thought? He thought the little girl was wronged and cried, and even beat people? I''ve moved my feet!


    He looked at Xiuying''s eyes and flashed. The little girl was fierce, just like a wolf cub.

 C347

    "If you go up and kick, what if he wants to resist?" Shen Junxiao was silent about the little girl''s foot movement. "What if I got hurt? Don''t do it yourself in the future. "


    Xiuying listened to her eyes slip around, and then her voice was all low: "the third uncle thinks it''s not good for me to hit people. It''s not like a lady of a family."


    She said, and looked at him eagerly, as if she were accusing. Shen Jun grinned, raised his hand and patted her head again: "say what stupid words, is afraid you hurt."


    Xiuying said, "Oh," but she didn''t think so. He thinks that he is too fierce and makes Shen Jun laugh. He thinks that he is like a warm and soft girl.


    She thought, her hands are clenched together, a little uncomfortable.


    Shen Jun smile sensitive mind, not to mention all the attention in her body, she has a little subtle expression are seen in the eyes.


    He wanted to pull the little girl''s hand and let her stop it. The skin was full of red marks, so he didn''t know it hurt? But partial core plum in the back covetous, he can only bend to, and her flat look, said: "don''t think much, I like what you like."


    His voice was so low that only she could hear him.


    Xiuying for his straightforward and bold words, heart pounding, face also suddenly red, a pair of peach blossom eyes is flashing light, like the night sky stars.


    Shen Junxiao likes her very much. She is shy, but she looks at her own eyes boldly. He can see his reflection clearly in her eyes, so focused, as if he is the only one in her world.


    It''s a great feeling.


    He smiles, his thin lips are bent, and his facial features are as soft as a landscape painting.


    Xiuying only felt that her heart beat harder and her eyes began to dodge when she looked at him. In the end is the daughter''s home, in the face of their favorite people, in the face of his gentleness, or some will be at a loss.


    "Third uncle, please sit down and stop standing." In a panic, she pulled his sleeve to let him sit down, and then turned to tell the maid, "go and make a new tea. How can I have no cake?"


    The little girl pretends to be very busy. Shen Jun smiles, and her heart turns soft into water. She smiles and sees him soliciting for herself.


    When the fruits and melons came up, Xiuying''s heart finally did not jump so fast. She sits in Shen Jun and laughs. There is a small table between them.


    "Third uncle, this date is new and sweet."


    She picked out a needle and stick to send it to him. Shen Junxiao took it: "it''s sweet."


    Whatever she gives, it''s sweet.


    Xiuying chuckled and picked out the cakes on the table for him to eat.


    Core plum looks at on the side, see Shen Jun smile has been very restrained, in the heart a loose, stand oneself as wood in the door.


    At the other end of Mrs. Zhou, when the loudest cry came out of the room, someone opened the door.


    It was Mama Lin who came out with red eyes.


    Mother Lin saluted Feng Shifu and said, "madam, the old lady asked the Zheng family to go home. There was nothing to clean up in the capital city. Please arrange to get off the carriage. The old lady told me to keep everything simple. "


    Feng did not expect Mrs. Zhou to send people away.


    However, seeing them off is a good time to let them go, and the old man left the matter to himself, in order to make himself at ease.


    Well, the disaster has left Beijing. Judging from the current situation of the Zheng family, it is difficult to ask Beijing to come again.


    Feng nodded and turned to give orders. He still arranged for a bodyguard, at least to send people home safely.


    Everything was arranged. Feng went to tell the old man in person. Mrs. Zhou asked the guards to take the Zheng family away directly. When Mr. Zheng kowtowed to her, her face did not look inside, and she did not look at them at all.


    Feng watched them go far away and then returned to the main court.


    Just lifted the curtain, saw Shen Junxiao sitting in front of her, but her daughter''s whole body was about to tilt too small. If there was no one in the room, the girl would have to lean on it.


    Feng could not laugh or cry, and coughed twice.


    Xiuying heard the movement or kept it like that. She was still holding chestnuts for Shen Jun to laugh at. She just looked back at Feng: "Mom, you''re back. Do you want to eat chestnuts?"


    The little girl did not know that her mother had touched her bottom, and she was as intimate as ever to Shen Junxiao.


    Now it''s Shen Jun''s turn to smile and feel uncomfortable. She signals Xiuying to sit down with her eyes. The little girl sits up straight.


    Feng looked at the small interaction between the two people, and then glanced at Shen Jun with a smile. He immediately stood up and said, "my third uncle has something important to do here. I have to go back to yamen first."


    The young man was still wearing a robe, and Xiuying was very happy for his arrival, which was only later realized.


    She was a little lost, but she still said with a smile, "I''ll send my third uncle." He stood up.


    Shen Junxiao saw Feng''s glance at himself again and said, "don''t send it. It''s cold outside. It''s bad to blow the wind. Stay well. "


    Xiuying pursed her lips. She didn''t dare to show too much in front of Feng. She nodded and sent him out of the house. She was urged to return to the room again and again.Seeing that all her thoughts were written on her face, Feng sighed and sighed that she was really not in the middle of her life. She laughed at Shen Jun wholeheartedly, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Your father wrote." She simply diverted her daughter''s attention.


    Sure enough, Xiuying came to the spirit, took her letter and sat down to read it slowly.


    Shen Junxiao went back to the Ministry of punishment directly, but Lian Qing was waiting at the gate of the Yamen early. Seeing him coming, he went up to his ear and said, "Third Master, what you ordered has gone down. We''ve made preparations along the way. "


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile, and Lian Qing said, "my subordinates came here from Hou''s residence. Seeing that two carriages were sent out, the accompanying bodyguards rode their horses, and on the way, they found that they were going out of the city. Previously, the Marquis called the Zheng family to come over. It may be them. "


    Zheng family?


    Out of town at this time?


    "Let''s see where we''re going."


    Shen Jun said with a smile and went into the Yamen with his hands on his back.


    He hasn''t given the little girl''s anger.

 C348

    Before the Shangyuan Festival, the imperial court has not yet officially entered the court. Fengdi summoned three cabinet meetings because of Jinan. Today, he also summoned Chen value and the military minister to come.


    It was about the fact that Tartars had spies in the barracks and the capital.


    Emperor Feng thought for a few days, but this matter can''t be covered up any more. When spies are mixed into the capital, it is bound to be cleaned up.


    After hearing this, Chen also thought: "the emperor is wise. Previously, Dudu Feng had said that there was something unusual about the troops sent out by the state of tartar at this time. After several rounds of fighting, they found Mongolian swords in the battlefield


    "Dudu Feng gave advice to the emperor about this. Maybe the tartar state and Wala had an agreement. The minister thought that this was a clue. It''s not just speculation. "


    "What Aiqing said is quite right." Feng Di Mu Lu Li color, "early years Wala has been provocative, the fourth in the tile hands suffered losses."


    If this is a state-owned war, it is still a kind of discussion with the warlords


    Fengdi sneered: "trial? Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu have been at the border, and they have been oppressed for more than ten years. Now they are trying to find out? Don''t be afraid of my iron horse


    "It''s because they are afraid of completely offending me that they choose this time of winter." Chen value touched his beard, his eyes fixed on the gold brick, thinking, "so if the other side of this war wants to seek peace, he will surely go to the capital, for fear that it will better let them inquire more information."


    "I want to go with Aiqing."


    Fengdi also thought of this, just called two people to come.


    The latter three people all think that we should strengthen the guard of the capital first, and prepare to let the five city military and Horse Department begin to seek spies in the capital, especially in the places where the fish and dragons are mixed together, and the merchants.


    At the end of the discussion, we could only wait for news from Feng Yu or Zhou Yu to see if the enemy countries would come to Beijing to talk about peace as they thought.


    The emperor of Fengdi scattered here, and Huang Chaoqi, who was waiting outside, was busy to pass on.


    Fengdi immediately let him in, saw his face of heavy coagulation, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, I have found something else in the investigation of someone putting dirty things in the wine."


    "What discovery?"


    Huang Chaoqi replied: "the people suspected of the state of tartar were found to be in the capital, or on Chang''an Street. Those people had also been to the shop where the third prince was looking for wine, and they had contact with the emperor''s merchants."


    Fengdi was so surprised that he almost stood up and lost his prestige.


    He was in a state of disbelief. He thought quickly and said in a deep voice, "where are those people?"


    "I don''t dare to frighten the snake. I''ve let the royal guards follow them secretly. I''m not sure how many of them still have, and whether they have any contact with others."


    Huang Chaoqi, the other word, made Fengdi think deeply.


    Tartars appeared in the place where his son was looking for wine, and he had contact with the emperor.


    He was terrified to think about it.


    "Follow me! If you lose it, I will ask you! "


    Feng Di suddenly fierce color, Huang Chaoqi was startled by him, heart pounding, should be.


    After the roar, Fengdi slowed down his mood and said, "there must be no leakage of information about this matter. Even the people from the headquarters of the armed forces or the division of five cities and horses are not allowed to tell them. I''ll let them look for people at the other end. I''ll see how many monsters and ghosts are in the court! "


    This is to classify all the people except the royal guards into suspicious people.


    Since ancient times, emperors were suspicious, but Fengdi''s current performance was a little too much. If Chen value and others knew about it, he would be cold hearted. Huang Chaoqi solemnly responded, and then he retreated from the hall.


    After he left, Fengdi was quite upset and upset. He called to Wen Heng and asked, "how is king Rui in the mansion? How is Princess Rui?"


    Wen Heng knew the basic things. He whispered back: "Princess Rui has been around for nearly six months now. She has not been able to move much, but everything is OK. He is very healthy. Wang Ye still often sits in a daze. He stays in the study all day. He opens the window and looks at the elm tree outside the study


    Elm tree.


    Fengdi thought that when he had just built a mansion for Rui Wang, he had been there specially. At that time, the elm tree had already borne fruit, and Rui Wang asked people to take the bamboo pole and fight many by himself.


    They''re all brought back to his palace.


    After Rui Wang''s time, every year when the elm money matures, people will send it to the palace.


    Fengdi recalled that when he wanted to house arrest him in the house, the fourth son was full of disbelief, and his eyes seemed to be still in front of him, piercing his heart.


    Feng Di approached the chair and did not speak again for a long time.


    Wen Heng stood behind him quietly.


    ***


    today is the twelfth day of the first month, and it is not a few days before the Shangyuan Festival. Feng''s family is busy again, and the Shen family are back in the capital again.


    This time, Mrs. Shen didn''t follow her. She only let Shen Xiulian follow Mr. Shen into Beijing.


    Shen Xiulian cried for this many times. She knew that old Mrs. Shen was bothering her. After that, only aunt you was in charge of her affairs. And she must be shut up in the yard by Shen Junxiao.But she didn''t dare to cry any more. She was just more careful. She didn''t dare to say a word any more.


    Shen Xiu was angry when he saw her like that. He told you several times that it would be good to leave her in Yongping mansion. He was afraid that he would find trouble when he brought her to the capital. But you''re not good at talking. After all, old Mrs. Shen is mother-in-law. She can only do as her daughter-in-law explains.


    After Shen Xiu returned to Beijing, the first thing he did was to post to Xiuying to pour bitter water on Xiuying.

 C349

    Xiuying asked Shen Xiu to come home on the 14th of the first month.


    It was cloudy on that day, and the clouds were low and low, which made people have the illusion of being breathless.


    Today, with you and Shen Qingrui, we went to the Marquis''s house together. Seeing the smile on you''s face, Feng''s face declined. Looking at Shen Xiu''s sister and brother, he was even more happy.


    "Regor''s grown up." Feng Rui gave it to him.


    Shen Hsiu chuckled and joked, "I''ve grown taller, too. The skirt was made years ago, but it was longer yesterday."


    Shen Xiu Guan today wore a blue ground jacket with a pair of Pipa sleeves. Under it was a green embroidered skirt with broken flowers and pleated skirts. On her chest, she was decorated with red gold and red lotus flower patterns.


    Feng''s elder sister is higher than her


    Xiuying is holding the tea, heard this raised his head, shrunk his mouth: "I also have long."


    All the people in the room laughed. Xiuying felt bored when she listened to the laughter. Sure enough, she would not grow tall if she lived another life! Shen Xiu is going to overtake him again.


    Because of Mrs. Zhou''s discomfort, Feng didn''t let you go to see you off. He told her to stay in the main courtyard. Feng also asked people to invite Liu and Liao, and the four played the leaf card.


    A few days ago, Zhou Ning was embarrassed and hated that iron was not made into steel. He raised a white eyed wolf.


    Feng''s family had never treated their second room badly. When his daughter made such a mistake, he almost got angry and fell ill.


    Fortunately, Feng has always been right things, not people, although Qi Zhou Ning''s mind to save the next work, how to deal with Liu''s.


    When the elders found their own entertainment, XiuGuan took Shen XiuGuan''s sister and brother to the garden for a turn, and then they settled down in the warm pavilion built by the garden. The three of them ate snacks and talked at the same time. Just like when I was a kid.


    As expected, Shen Xiu told her about her work in Yongping mansion. She said that Shen Xiulian had been able to do more recently. Although she seemed cautious, her mother had already found three relatives for her, and they were not satisfied with them.


    Shen Xiu said with a smile, "what do you think she wants? County Magistrate''s son does not want to, scholar is not willing to marry, like my third uncle, holding a lantern can only find this one? But my third uncle is only one, and she can''t find it again if she wants to! "


    Xiuying listened to the little girl picking and pulling, while she said, her mouth was still knocking melon seeds, afraid of choking. She said: "about her year and hairpin, whatever she is."


    "Where''s the big sister?"


    "Me?" Xiuying was stunned, "what am I?"


    Shen Xiu winked and said, "what kind of husband do you want?"


    In Xiuying''s mind, Shen Jun''s smile appeared naturally. Then she turned red and said, "are you ashamed? You always have a husband in your mouth!"


    Shen Qingrui peeled Fuju for her sisters. She looked up and said, "she said she would be a female detective and would not marry any more, so she was not ashamed."


    "Shen Qingrui, I''m your sister! Your sister!! She what she! Call sister! And it''s none of your business whether I marry or not. "


    Shen Xiu''s hair was blown, and he glared at his younger brother, who was more and more unable to suppress.


    The young man picked up his eyebrows and chanted, "since ancient times, it''s hard to raise a villain and XiuGuan."


    This is great. Shen Xiu jumped up to tear his mouth. They ran after him in the warm Pavilion, which made Xiuying laugh.


    Tomorrow is Shangyuan day. Xiuying asked Feng to go to see the lantern, so she made an appointment with Shen Xiu and saw you off in the evening.


    "You can''t run around when you go to the lantern tomorrow. Your second and third brothers will go together." As he passed through the veranda, Feng remembered and explained.


    Xiuying nodded, her eyes flashed a trace of gloom. The third uncle said he would take her to see the lantern. As a result, he was very busy recently and said that he would break the appointment.


    She still remembers the lamp she saw in Yongping mansion, but it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Shen Jun laughed and won the lantern king for her.


    Xiu Ying went back to his yard after dinner, and called zhi''er Ping''er to take out the glass lantern and hang it on the head of the bed and look in a daze.


    Shen Junxiao was in Xuanwei''s residence at this time. He pushed and Xiuying agreed to watch the lamp, one is busy, the other is afraid of Feng. It''s a sensitive time now. He knows it''s going to disappoint the little girl, but he''s tolerant.


    He had nothing to do with the old man. Jiang Hao, who had been out of town for two days, came back from the dust. Seeing Shen Jun''s smile, he immediately hated his teeth.


    "You''re so laid back here that you''ve broken my leg!"


    Shen Jun didn''t lift his smile. Jiang Hao was even more angry. He took off his bamboo hat and threw it on the table. He gritted his teeth and said, "Li Qingzhao can''t die, but one leg certainly can''t be protected!"


    "If you want to kill him, you don''t have to go this way. It''s not the time." The boy finally raised his head and poured him a cup of tea.


    Jiang Hao looked at the tea and thought in his heart if he didn''t succeed this time, he couldn''t even drink tea!


    Jiang Hao said: "it''s really easy to kill him. There are still people in the palace around him. It''s really troublesome to fix him."


    Dou Laohou Ye listened to two people saying how to hurt people there, but his face was light, as if he didn''t hear anything.Shen Jun nodded with a smile: "it''s hard for you. You don''t have to worry about ruiwang. Among these princes, he is the only one who is more suitable for the throne. He''s already done something. "


    Jiang Hao just snorted and sneered. With Li Qingzhao''s one leg, he thought it was worthwhile to help Rui Wang! In terms of scheming, only Shen Jun''s smile can make people die.

 C350

    Time goes back to three days ago.


    At an inn hundreds of miles away from the capital, a shrill cry sounded in the wing room: "my God, how can I have such a bad thing?"


    This man was the eunuch, Ying Gonggong, who was sent by Emperor Feng to join Li Qingzhao.


    This afternoon, it suddenly began to rain. They were walking on a muddy road. It rained so hard that everyone had to rush to the town.


    I didn''t want to rush into trouble. The carriage he and Li Qingzhao sat in suddenly got stuck in the wheel. If the wheel got stuck, the axle cracked.


    Both Mr. Lang and Li Qingzhao both fell into the mud due to the inertia of the emergency stop. At this time, the horse was frightened and the people were in a panic. Li Qingzhao rolled down the slope while hiding his horse.


    Fortunately, under the slope on the muddy ground is farmland. People fainted, but at least one life was recovered, but Li Qingzhao''s push was broken.


    They were still far away from Jinan. Li Qingzhao broke his leg and had to delay. Mr. Lang was in a state of anxiety.


    Li Qingzhao on the bed has not yet woken up. It is Ma Qingyuan who looks at the doctor''s bone setting for him.


    The doctor''s look is not very good, gave him a wooden board, let Ma Qingyuan force to move the bone.


    Li Qingzhao wakes up in pain and can''t help but breathe out. The doctor immediately asks people to hold him down: "don''t let him move. The bone in the middle of the left leg is broken, even if it is clamped, it must be able to grow well. If you move around again, it will be useless! "


    The Yamen soldiers rushed forward and pressed him with all hands and feet. Li Qingzhao was in a cold sweat and finally fainted again.


    Mr. Lang''s hands were shaking as he listened to the shouting.


    God forbid, he didn''t roll down the slope, or he would have broken his hand or leg.


    Finally, the doctor straightened Li Qingzhao''s bones, left the prescription and took the money to go. Mr. Lang stopped him and said, "how long will it take?"


    "He has broken his bones for a hundred days. It will take at least half a year for him to recover."


    When Mr. Lang heard this, he felt dizzy, and his sharp voice was high: "half a year! How can we waste half a year here!! We''ll start on the road tomorrow. Whether you carry him or carry him, we can''t delay


    The doctor knew that this was a member of the palace and could not afford to be provoked. He could only explain a few more words. It''s OK to carry it away, but don''t move the wound again. And I have to change my dressing all the way.


    Ma Qingyuan listened and looked back at Li Qingzhao, whose face was as white as paper, and suddenly gave a thrill.


    When Li Qingzhao rolled down the slope, he followed him. At that time, Li Qingzhao was already faint. Then he saw a man in black jumping out under the field stem, and broke Li Qingzhao''s leg with one foot.


    The time and the coming and going were less than ten minutes. When the Yamen servants found that the man in black had hidden himself by the rain and the terraces of different heights.


    The man in black looked at him coldly before he left.


    This is clearly for Li Qingzhao, and Ma Qingyuan can think of only Shen Jun smile in the capital.


    He knew that Li Qingzhao was in contact with the Zheng family, and Shen Junxiao also confirmed it with him.


    Ma Qingyuan stares at the young man in bed, and his cold sweat seeps out.


    He is afraid in his heart. Does this mean that no matter whether he is far away from the capital, he can''t escape Shen Jun''s smiling palm!


    This broken Li Qingzhao''s leg, it may also be killing a chicken to show him the monkey.


    Li Qingzhao recovered three days after he broke his leg. After listening to several doctors, he said that there would be sequelae, so he did not speak again.


    He couldn''t believe he had broken his leg if everything didn''t show up to be intentional. Along the way, people from the palace followed him, which was his guarantee. Liu Yun was also afraid that Shen Jun would retaliate, so he specially guided the Fengdi to release the Si Li Jian people to Jinan.


    No, he still had an accident.


    God won''t help him!


    If he is really lame... Li Qingzhao dare not think what kind of situation he will have in the future.


    Therefore, he suppressed this matter first. He didn''t let anyone tell Liu Yun about it, nor did he let his brother-in-law report it to Fengdi. Mr. Lang knew that he was Liu Cifu''s grandson-in-law, so he shut his mouth and pretended that nothing had happened. He was just on his way.


    Li Qingzhao could only pray. Half a year, I hope half a year is enough for him to recover!


    There was a problem on Li Qingzhao''s way, and the undercurrent of the capital finally came to light.


    On the day of Shangyuan Festival, Huang Chaoqi finally found out that there was something wrong with the great prince Xun Wang. He immediately reported to the emperor Feng. At this time, several of his aides and ministers of Hubu were sitting quietly waiting for news from the palace.


    At the same time, Shen Junxiao is also in Xuanwei Houfu, reporting to the elderly what he has found.


    "It''s true that some people of the state of tartar came into contact with King Xun, but Huang Chaoqi got the news before I found out, and the other party clearly hid it very deeply. It took me more than half a month to find out the problems one by one. As a result, Huang Chaoqi found the evidence in less than two days. "


    Jiang Hao bit an apple and said, "it''s just that you''re a little bit slow. You''re just too much. If you slow down, you can help Rui Wang out of trouble."Dou Laohou Ye touched his beard and said, "the matter of Chaozhong has not been revealed at all?"


    Shen Jun said with a smile, "you mean the spy thing? In addition to us, there is Huang Chaoqi, this matter will never be known to outsiders. We didn''t even tell Rui Wang that he was looking for evidence, and others should not know it. Liu Yun is in support of King Xun. If this is really what Xun Wang did, Liu Yun can''t help him to tie the knot. Unless...


    he said, he suddenly thought of something, stood up in surprise, and his face was very bad: "unless... Someone intentionally let the royal guards find out."


    Mr. Dou and Jiang Hao both looked at the past. Someone on purpose? Who? Liu Yun?!

 C351

    Why did Liu Yun deliberately disclose the mistakes of the eldest prince to the royal guards?


    Liu Yun has always been the king Xun party.


    This question flashed in Jiang Hao''s and Dou Laohou''s minds. Dou''s old Marquis first changed his face and said, "Liu Yun is going to abandon Xun Wang."


    The old man almost gnawed his teeth and said something, which made Jiang Hao''s heart jump.


    Shen Jun sits down with a smile and looks down at his jade pendant. The green bamboo pattern on it is reflected in his Phoenix eyes.


    Liu Yun wanted to abandon Xun Wang, so he gave the news to Huang Chaoqi. Maybe he left a loophole in his previous deeds, which he found out by himself.


    If Huang Chaoqi checked by himself, he would certainly find out. It was only a matter of time.


    Because of what the empress Chu did, King Xun''s good hand became a rotten card, and his performance in the prince was mediocre. If the Chu family is still in power, and the empress of Chu is still in power, he can go to the empress of Chu to make a name there, and he can also take a royal palace to adopt a child, which is cheap and competitive.


    Now this assistance is no longer available, so in Liu Yun''s eyes, King Xun is useless.


    However, it is impossible to get rid of him completely. Therefore, it is the best to let King Xun not be trusted by Emperor Feng any more!


    And when there''s a war!


    Shen Jun thought with a smile that he was in a cold sweat.


    Liu Yun can do anything.


    He steadied his mind and made a quick decision: "no matter what Liu Yun wants to do, it can''t be hidden from Rui Wang any more. We have to tell King Rui directly that the evidence we have found is that King Xun collaborated with the enemy, that there is a problem with the wine seller, and that Liu Yun has done a lot of things to Xun Wang last year. All of them need to be told. "


    This is also the meaning of Dou Laohou ye: "Liu Yun makes a fuss in my heart. He wants to get rid of Xun Wang. He must be steady when Xun Wang is in trouble, but he will certainly find another prince to help him. In the future, only king Rui is the most suitable. I''m afraid he''ll sell it to ruiwang


    "This old fox is too cruel and despicable


    Jiang Hao jumped up directly, his eyes staring at him. This matter should not be delayed.


    , Shen Jun, smiled and touched his lips. He knew what was going to happen. He pulled Jiang Hao to let him sit down: "I''ll write to RUIWANG now. You can secretly let people show you some of those eyes, so that the letter can be sent to you as soon as possible, otherwise, when Liu Yun sees RUIWANG, everything will be late!"


    Good credit certainly can not let people, Liu Yun again want to show good, they can''t ask Rui Wang to inherit Liu Yun''s love!


    To let Rui Wang know that Liu Yun''s mind is not pure, but also very impure, keep the heart of suspicion!


    Otherwise, they will be extremely passive in the future.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks of his previous life. Jiang Hao had an accident for no reason. Liu Yun was still on the right track after King Rui ascended the throne. Finally, Chen was unable to survive in the cabinet. He entered the cabinet, and Chen was forced to become an official. After a little half a year, he thought he was firmly established in the cabinet, but suddenly he was imprisoned by Rui Wang.


    Jiang Hao''s private soldier for Rui Wang, and his relationship with him, may be the key to urge him to go to prison, making him suspect by Rui Wang. But Liu Yun''s hands and feet may not be absent here!


    Shen Jun laughs and says nothing. He writes a letter and writes at the same time. His heart is extremely disordered. He has a good hand and can be recognized. After finishing writing, Mr. Dou looked at it and frowned. However, it was not easy to write again when it was urgent. Shen Jun laughed and Jiang Hao secretly went out to deliver the letter.


    ***


    Shangyuan Festival is the busiest day on the streets of the year.


    By the end of the evening, the stall selling lanterns had already been set up at the end of the street. At the end of the street, there was an early clearance space by the government, which set up a large platform for the businessmen who contracted the Lantern Festival. It''s for guessing the lights.


    The people had dinner early and took their children and their families to walk the streets together. Xiuying made an appointment with Shen XiuGuan. She met at the end of the street. When she went out, she began to block people and traffic on the middle of the road, which was two quarters of an hour later than the scheduled time.


    Today, Mr. Shen Er also came out to join the party, with his wife and daughter, Shen Qingxiang and Shen Xiulian.


    In order to prevent his daughter from seeing Xiuying, the second master of Shen asked you to wait in a restaurant with his children. It happened that there would be fireworks at the party. They packed a wing room on the second floor to let the children watch the fireworks. He took Shen Xiu to the end of the street to wait for Xiuying.


    Xiuying saw Mr. Shen er with a very embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry to say that my uncle has been waiting for a long time. I''m stuck in a car all the way."


    Several members of the Zhou family also sent their regards to Mr. Shen. When he saw that they were surrounded by bodyguards, there was nothing to worry about. He let his daughter come forward happily.


    "Smile, please take care of it. We''ll see you at the end of the street."


    Xiuying should be good, just sent the second master Shen away, behind him came Feng Xiuming''s joyful cry: "my dear!"


    The younger generation of Feng family also came, along with Feng Ziting.


    Xiuying immediately smiles and squints, salutes the crowd, and then introduces Shen Xiu to his cousins.


    Shen Xiu blinked when he saw Feng xiuhao.


    This is a man more attractive than Zhou Jiayu, and then his eyes catch a glimpse of a girl beside him. The girl was shy and heard that her name was Tang.She immediately realized that this man was Feng xiuhao''s unmarried wife.


    The two had made a marriage on the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    She felt a pity for Xiuying. Such an outstanding son of the world cousin, so in vain, all blame those troublemakers.


    Shen Xiu likes to visit people in the alley. He hears a lot about the Zhou and Feng families. He is also very angry with the Chu family.


    See people together, everyone a discussion is ready to go to the street first, and then stroll back to the end of the street, guess fans almost started.


    Everyone agrees and is ready to move on. Feng Xiuming, however, suddenly blocked Xiuying with his figure. At this time, a man from the military and Horse Department of five cities was patrolling the city and leading by a young man with a cold face.

 C352

    The lights on the long street fell like stars, and they spread into a star river road.


    The young man riding on the black horse came with broken light, deep eyebrows and eyes, bathed in the halo, and his momentum was inviolable.


    That young man is Du Yicheng, who is on duty Patrol today.


    Feng Xiuming was tall, and recognized people at first, blocking Xiuying. Zhou Jiayu, however, has been told that this surname Du can not see the little girl.


    But his action was obvious, so Xiuying was curious to look forward, which was also frightening.


    - so clever!


    It was Du Yicheng.


    Xiuying immediately shrunk to fengxiuming, Feng xiuhao also saw, still stood beside his brother, which covered the little girl strictly.


    Xiuying also looked everywhere Shen Xiu to the side, whispered: "bow, bully."


    Shen Xiu listened to it as a trembling, and his heart was trembling.


    ... little, bully?!


    She is almost forgetting the man.


    Two little girls were directly in one piece, listening to the sound of horse hoofs beating forward, they could not help but put their wings on and fly past.


    However, accidents always happen when people pray not to come.


    Suddenly someone called out to catch the thief in the long street. It was duyicheng who came to the people of Xiuying. He laid down the horse and looked back and found that the thief was running forward in the crowd.


    It''s only ten steps from them.


    Du Yi shouted a wild voice, jumped directly from the horse back, light body excellent, a jump between is actually far to seven steps.


    He fell into the crowd, almost without pause, and then jumped up, and turned to the thief with the passer-by''s shoulder as a point of strength, and kicked the man up.


    The crowd burst out, and the place where the drop was falling was empty with a round circle.


    This time, all Xiuying were pushed into a group. Several men followed the guards to circle the girls. They heard the people outside shouting well, and some officers and soldiers ran to buckle down the people. The riot finally stopped.


    "Your Lord is brave!"


    Several yamen Du Yicheng came back, duyicheng had no expression on his face, turned over and said, "keep on patrol, such days must be many sneaks."


    He saw a line of soldiers and servants, especially Feng family brothers.


    Feng Xiuming looks at him as if he was going to eat him.


    Du Yi laughed at him in his heart, and when he laid the reins, he would leave. In the horse step up a moment, he saw the brothers behind a few of the three small figure.


    Feng family?


    He was passing by, and the light was shining in his eyes.


    Suddenly he got up with a bad heart, a rein, and he let the horse head in a different direction and rushed straight to the crowd.


    He came suddenly, even Feng xiuhao did not expect, but the reaction was still fast enough, and directly told the guard to shout: "watch the horse."


    The following guards were well trained and responded very quickly. In a moment, they held each other''s arms together, forming a human wall to keep in front of each other.


    Shen Xiu Guan several people are girls, so scared they scream, but the horse stops when they are going to hit the public. The horse kicked high, the young man on the horse''s back was unruly.


    Xiuying looked calm, didn''t scream, but also scared body to tremble.


    Is this duyicheng crazy?!


    Feng xiuhao knew that the other side dared not really rush over, which was frightening, and the look was terrible. He said in a high voice, "Yongping houshizi is so naughty. Is it fun to play like a child?"


    Duyicheng was in a good mood to hear the scream. He just liked to see their startled look.


    "But I want to make a joke with fengshizi. Fengshizi is really careful."


    He was a villain, Feng xiuhao really want to be angry smile, cold stare at him did not speak.


    Du Yicheng may feel that it is very boring to scare several girls'' family. He really wants to leave the horse. However, he sweeps Shen Xiu, who is most frightened and sits on the ground.


    Shen Xiu smiled and he remembered that she was actually following Feng family, frowning. And there was a little girl beside her, carrying herself, pulling her up.


    That back.


    Du Yi felt familiar with his eyes, but at this time, Feng xiuhao and fengxiuming once again blocked the people behind him, even if he sat up and could not see them.


    Du Yi took on this to really go, and he scoffed as he walked.


    How could there be like her, or Feng family, did not disgust him!


    Fortunately, it was a false surprise. Xiuying pulled Shen Xiu up and took a sigh of relief. After that, I will get angry from my heart, and I will say, "this bully is still so blind. What if I really hit him!"


    Feng xiuhao several brothers frown, thinking about Du Yi Cheng whether he saw the little girl. It should have been invisible, or he would not leave so easily.


    The crowd packed up their mood and went on, and this scene was not far away from Shen Jun smile eyes.He was sitting on the second floor of the hotel, which was some distance away from the crowd. He was facing the street. He could see clearly the process of Du Yicheng''s wild behavior. He also saw that the little girl was frightened and flustered.


    He gazed at the young man who was slowly approaching from the horse, raised his hand and directly smashed the teabowl in his hand.


    Du Yicheng was walking, there seemed to be something strange on the top of his head. Subconsciously, he waved his knife. The teabowl was split by his knife, but the tea inside was poured on his head. Fortunately, the tea inside was warm and not hot.


    The Yamen servants who followed him were so nervous that they raised their heads and yelled, "who is reckless?"


    Shen Jun leaned on the window with a smile. He looked at Du Yicheng''s surprised eyes and said, "Du Shizi, I didn''t hold the tea bowl well. I didn''t burn you."

 C353

    The person who poured tea was Shen Jun smiling. Du Yicheng raised his hand and wiped his face after staring at him: "Lord Shen has the problem of shaking hands at a young age. It''s better to treat him earlier."


    After that, he let the Yamen soldiers who looked at each other closely and continue to patrol.


    Shen Jun laughed and hissed, but he didn''t pay attention to his sharp teeth. Who let him look for to frighten the little girl, did not go downstairs to break his hand has given old Yongping Hou face.


    The old Yongping Marquis''s proposal to let his son inherit the title of nobility and his grandson to be a son of the world was approved only yesterday. In this regard, I will forgive him this time.


    Shen Jun laughs and loses his tea bowl and goes downstairs. There is a lot of noise. Feng xiuhao and Xiuying see it.


    Shen Jun laughs at the restaurant.


    Xiuying''s heart moved, and some doubts. Did he not have to be free today?


    Are you talking to people in a restaurant?


    The little girl and he looked at each other from afar. Shen Jun laughed and knew that he had been found, so he could only wave to her, indicating that she would continue to stroll through the lanterns. But after thinking about it, she sent four treasures to deliver the message.


    Xiuying reluctantly walked forward a few steps, and Sibao caught up with her. Looking at the Feng family''s bodyguard, she looked serious and timid. Seeing him coming, Xiuying immediately squeezed out and asked, "is it the third uncle. What can I do for you?"


    "Girl, it''s the third master who asked me to come." Four treasures laughed and said in a low voice, "the old Marquis hasn''t come out to see the lamp for many years, and he has something important to do. The third Lord asked people to reserve the box. The Third Master said that it was his fault to break the appointment, and he would make amends to you another day."


    "I know what my uncle said. Go back quickly. There is no one to wait on you. " Xiuying listened and chuckled, and her heart was sweet.


    Third uncle father also Baba sent four treasures this time, she is not so stingy.


    Four treasures should be good, salute her to leave, and soon her figure was crowded in the crowd disappeared.


    Xiuying just went to the lantern with peace of mind, laughing brightly all the way.


    Shen Jun laughs over there. Old Duke Dou and Jiang Hao will come. Jiang Hao looks at the crowded street and sighs: "there are so many people. It''s so busy."


    Mr. Dou also looked out and was in a good mood: "yes, it''s lively enough. I haven''t come to join the party for several years."


    "I wish you didn''t feel noisy." Shen Jun didn''t feel anything when he was smiling. He was worried about the little girl in his heart.


    It''s not to be afraid that she will meet Du Yicheng again. There is a fixed line for the people of the five cities military and horse division to visit. Du Yicheng will pass through this meeting and will be touring the imperial city for a while. It''s just for fear that she''ll be bumped by something that doesn''t have long eyes.


    Seeing his absence of mind, Mr. Dou said with a smile, "you don''t have to accompany me. Go find your little girl."


    "No, Wu''an Hou did not give a definite answer, or see her."


    Shen Jun smiles. His eyes are dark. Jiang Hao looks at him and laughs. He shakes his head and says, "acacia is the most bitter."


    In the next moment, he was swept away by Shen Jun with a smile and kept silent. Immediately, he felt that he had lost his share. He was the elder of the stinky boy. How could he always advise him recently!


    But Jiang Hao thought that he had caught him, so he could only continue to counsel.


    Dou Laohou Ye was amused by the two people, and Shen Junxiao made people serve some cold dishes to deliver wine. He opened a jar of wine and filled it for the old man.


    The old man said, "I''m afraid the palace is busy now. Liu Yun is really good. If you choose such a day, the emperor will have to prick a needle in his heart as long as he has a Shangyuan Festival."


    Huang Chaoqi went into the palace and reported that King Xun had contacts with Tartars. He was soon taken into the palace and has not come out. The family dinner in the palace was cancelled and King Rui was summoned to the palace, but further information is not known.


    But the emperor''s anger, Fu corpse million, that is, the emperor''s anger is terrible. Although King Xun is the eldest son of the emperor, it is impossible to die, but it will never be easy.


    Shen Jun didn''t feel too much. When he found out that Li Qingzhao was born again, he should have been on guard, but he forgot that Liu Yun would change to ruiwang. Fortunately, they wake up quickly, otherwise they will really suffer a dark loss.


    "Only today can King Rui enter the palace and be free," he said. Liu Yun''s time is naturally the most suitable for him. "


    Jiang Hao said, "this is a real villain. Without the king Xun, Liu Yun could not have returned to the court so smoothly! It''s cruel to say that we should demolish the bridge now! "


    King Xun is absolutely impossible to turn over.


    Dou Laohou only said: "this is the imperial court. The storm of the power center has always been like this. If you don''t realize it, you will be involved in the abyss if you take a wrong step."


    The old man raised his glass and said with a smile, "I don''t want to mention these things today. What we should do has already been done. We should obey the destiny! Come and have a drink. It''s hard for me to come out of the house and join in the fun. "


    Shen Junxiao and Jiang Hao raised their glasses in return, and the atmosphere in the room became relaxed. After three rounds of wine, the flow of people all changed direction and began to flow to a place. Shen Jun laughed and saw the lift son not far away from the crowd. There was a beautiful Phoenix glass lamp in the middle.


    He remembered that in earlier years he had won a lamp for a little girl.There will be a moment before the riddle of Lantern guessing at that end should begin.


    "I''ll go out!" He suddenly rose and walked out without saying anything.


    Jiang Hao wondered, "where are you going?"


    Dou Laohou Ye actually saw him just to be thinking about where, a smile stood up and said: "go, we follow to join the bustle."


    Jiang Hao can only be confused and wonderful to keep up with.

 C354

    When Xiuying and others came to the end of the street, people were already crowded in front of the fan guessing platform. They couldn''t squeeze up. Xiuying stood on tiptoe to look around. Just the size is there, no longer on tiptoe to see, can only see the dark crowd.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of applause from the front audience.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Xiu grabbed Zhou Jiayan''s sleeve and kept asking questions.


    Zhou Jiayan from her nearest, was pulled straight shaking, some helplessly told her the situation: "is someone picking lamp fans, seems to guess a lot, still picking."


    "Who is so good?" Xiuying is also worried.


    Feng Xiuming narrowed his eyes. Although he was a little far away, he could see clearly the posture of Yushu Linfeng on the stage. He looked at his elder brother and saw that he pursed his lips and hesitated to speak.


    Xiuying then urged again, for the cheers from the front rang out again.


    Feng xiuhao side head said: "Shen Shi Lang is on the stage."


    Third uncle?


    Xiuying is different. Isn''t he accompanying Mr. Dou?


    Just thinking, there was thunderous applause in the crowd, and she heard someone talking.


    "That young man is so powerful that he only has 100 riddles. He has already uncovered more than 30 of them. The total of six people with him is only 30."


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will take the Phoenix Lantern."


    "This is not an ordinary person, this is a servant of the Ministry of punishment!"


    "Minister of the Ministry of punishment? Oh, I see. It''s the last champion


    For a moment, the crowd roared.


    Shen Xiu was excited and said, "my third uncle should be in such a limelight?"


    Xiuying listened to everyone''s praise of their sweetheart and narrowed her eyes with a smile. She also felt that Shen Jun''s smile would make such a show.


    Is he going to take the Phoenix lamp?


    She didn''t think much about it. She only expected him to win. In the end, she didn''t care about the appearance of a big girl. She jumped from time to time and occasionally saw the figure of a teenager.


    Just a glance, she also felt sweet.


    "- I declare that the winner is this young master named Shen!"


    Shen Junxiao did not fail to live up to the expectations. He won the championship with a winning rate of more than 40 in less than a quarter of an hour. Everyone applauded and looked at the Phoenix lamp, which was handed over to the youth. The colored glass was shining brilliantly among the lamps and candles, flowing in the eyes. Shen Jun glanced at the crowd with a smile and saw a figure jumping one by one. He had a smile in his eyes.


    This smile, gentle like water, the audience in the front row were amazed by his appearance. I don''t know which bold girl suddenly picked the sachet and threw it on the stage and hit him directly.


    This smash, even Shen Jun smile all Leng Leng, immediately issued bursts of laughter under the stage. A good man yelled: "our servant Shen, Lord Shen, has not been engaged yet."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a buzzing sound in the crowd. More and more sachets, handkerchiefs, and even beads and flowers fell on the stage. Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this in the end. He was busy hiding from the stage with the lamp. He looked a little embarrassed. Everyone laughed and made way for the way.


    Jiang Hao is also surprised by the enthusiasm of these girls. He keeps up with Shen Jun and laughs. The old Duke Dou is about to laugh.


    Everyone gave way, but there were still a lot of things thrown at Shen Jun''s smile. All the girls were calling for Shen Shilang to see it. Xiuying was able to see the young man who stepped down quickly. He was very embarrassed and wanted to laugh. However, she was very angry with the girls who smashed things!


    This is her third uncle!!


    Holding her breath, the little girl broke away from the guards and rushed out.


    Feng xiuhao was frightened by her, and they all called "Yaoyao". However, they saw that the little girl had already run quickly to Shen Jun''s smile and called out: "Uncle three!"


    She rushed out from the crowd, Shen Jun smile was also surprised by her audacity, not to mention some people in smashing things, hastened to speed up the pace, raised his sleeve to block both sides of her.


    The audience were amazed at the little girl who came out. They were thinking about which girl this was, but Shen Shilang was more curious when he saw an old hen protecting him.


    Many girls were wide eyed.


    Xiuying saw that the young man was worried about himself and laughed sweetly at each other. Shen Jun gave her a helpless look and quickly put the lamp in her hand: "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" The little girl looked at the lamp in her hand for a moment, then she answered happily.


    Shen Junxiao then took her hand and quickly left the encirclement of the people in full view of the public.


    When they saw the Phoenix lamp falling on the girl''s hand, they all thought that this man was Shen Shilang''s lover?


    I really want to match.


    Many of the girls who wore the clothes were lost, but others heard Xiuying''s third uncle saying that it turned out that Mr. Shen was picking up the lamp for her niece.


    However, people have different opinions. Later this evening, it was said that Shen Jun was laughing at his younger generation, that he had a fairy like lover, and that he had been engaged in marriage secretly and early, with various versions.


    Xiuying holding the Phoenix lamp, the smile of the corner of the lips did not fall all night.


    A low-key third uncle for their own public appearance, how can she not be happy!After Shen Jun gave the lamp with a smile, he said goodbye to her in a hurry and returned to the restaurant again. Before Shen Xiu''s Lantern had been bought, people were ready to accompany her to choose again. Finally, she saw a favorite boat lantern.


    "I''ll take this one!" She raised her hand and did not want to hear a voice. The man also pointed to the boat light, "please give me this boat light."


    They both looked at each other in surprise.

 C355

    The flow of people on the long street began to recede. Many vendors were ready to pack up and go home to have a good sleep. Shen Xiu, however, had a stalemate with a young master.


    They both looked at the same lamp, but this one was the only one.


    "I came first." Shen Xiu chuckled and his face swelled with anger.


    The young man was seventeen or eighteen years old. A little girl looked at him with embarrassment and bewilderment, but he wanted the lamp again.


    He''s going to give it away.


    "Girl, I''ve been looking for this lamp for a long time. If you don''t choose another one, I''ll pay for you."


    The young master said something in a deliberative tone. In fact, Shen Xiu was still followed by some people and the guards with knives, which made him feel a little timid.


    Shen Xiu glared at him. Xiuying looked around the young man''s face. She always felt as if she had seen him somewhere.


    Very familiar.


    Where have you seen it?


    Shen Xiu said with a smile, "I have been looking for one night. If you don''t choose another, I''ll pay you."


    The young man''s face was red and his mouth was open, but he could not speak.


    Xiuying looked at the cinnabar mole at the corner of his eye and finally remembered it!


    It''s him!


    She wanted to reach out and pull Shen Xiu''s smile, but when she listened to Shen Xiu''s smile, she reached for the lantern and handed it over: "nerd, if you argue with me, you won''t answer back. If you want to ask people to let things go like this, how can it be? Forget it, I won''t care about you. "


    Young childe is stunned in situ, looking at the boat lantern, forgot to pick up.


    "Here you are." Shen Xiu chuckled and urged him again. Seeing that he was still dull, he put it directly into his arms. "Really, stupid and stupid. Can you coax a girl like this?"


    After that, she asked for a rabbit lamp and paid for it. She took Xiuying and said that she was going to the house.


    Before Xiuying left, she turned her eyes around the silly boy again and chuckled.


    It''s also good. Maybe it''s fate.


    The young master was urged by the peddler to return to God. He gave the money in a hurry, and his face was hot.


    The girl misunderstood me just now. He didn''t give it to her lover.


    He wanted to explain, but Xiuying and his party had already gone far away, so they could only turn back to the other direction with the boat light. The little girl''s smile just now flashed in his mind.


    The rich girls in the capital are not so unruly and unreasonable as rumors.


    Shen ER was waiting at the end of the street to pick up his daughter. Everyone said goodbye to him and scattered. Before breaking up, Tang Yi blushed and said to Xiuying, "my cousin, I''m going back to Sichuan tomorrow. I don''t think I''ll see you for a long time. Can I write to you? I have no friends in Beijing


    At the end of the day, his voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyes still glanced at Feng xiuhao from time to time, but he looked as usual. Xiuying did not think at all and said with a smile, "of course, my cousin is thinking of me. I can''t be happy."


    Tang Yiyi was shy and smiling.


    Feng xiuhao said in a low voice as he helped her into the carriage: "you don''t have to be like this. Yaoyao and I are just cousins. Those are all over. You don''t have to be close to her for me. "


    Tang Yiyi is stunned, for he sees through and some anxious, a pair of big eyes with helplessness and panic. Feng xiuhao saw her fear, sighed: "Yi Yi, you will be my wife, you don''t think about other."


    Tang Yiyi''s hands tightly hold together, for his wife two words throb, and some sad. She knew that even in the past, the little girl named Yaoyao had always been in his heart.


    "Cousin, I know. But I also really like my wife. I will study hard to be a good wife in the future. I will not let you worry about your family and serve your parents in law. "


    Feng xiuhao felt that she still did not understand, but it was not good to say too much. He gave her a smile and asked her to go in and sit down quickly.


    The bustle of the long street soon receded like a tide.


    Today, the curfew was late. Shen Jun and his party were still on the second floor of the restaurant. When the patrolling yamen went through three rounds, Mr. Dou sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t wait today."


    "I''ll take you back to your house." Shen Jun stands up with a smile.


    Just as he said, a bodyguard in Xuanyi came, with a cloaked man behind him.


    The man was thin and small. When his hood was uncovered, he was the servant of Rui Wang, xiaodezi.


    Xiaodezi saluted the crowd, and his sharp voice was low: "the Lord asked the servants to send a message, saying that the emperor''s illness is getting worse because of his anger, but it''s OK. The Lord is going to stay in the palace today. The Lord also said, "thank you, Mr. Shen, for your information. The Lord will keep this in mind."


    Mr. Dou said that he was very polite. The upright people are not afraid of the shadow. Congratulations to the king.


    Xiaodezi said that he would convey it and then left in a hurry.


    Jiang Hao, who had been hiding to one side since he heard the news, showed up after he left. He touched his nose and said, "it''s safe at last."


    Hearing this, Mr. Dou was not angry and said: "this time, I''ve been hiding. But I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster if you help raise private soldiers. I really want to skin you! "Jiang Hao was mentioned braid, busy necking to please: "you don''t get angry, I''ll send you back to the house."


    "Don''t depend on me tonight. Do whatever you like." As soon as the old man waved his hand, he raised his chin with a smile toward Shen Jun, and they left together.


    Jiang Hao, who was despised, left the house alone after drinking two bowls of tea. He went back to another small house in central Beijing, pitifully wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep.


    He''s paying more and more every day. He''s also hated by people. Can''t he live on this day.

 C356

    The next day, it was the opening of the new year''s great court meeting, and Emperor Feng went to the court.


    Many ministers were shocked to see feng di. The emperor, who was full of energy, now has sunken cheeks, slightly protruding eyes, and a little more angry when he is decadent.


    The ministers did not dare to be angry, but the emperor Fengdi was really ill and lost his shape.


    In recent days, Chen is in the cabinet, but there is no backlog of political affairs. It will take less than half an hour for all departments to report again. Emperor Feng directly charged the big prince Xun Wang in the current Dynasty. He decided that he had contact with Tartars as a prince. The emperor Xun attempted to injure his hands and feet and hurt the dragon body, but it was not announced.


    When there was a war, it was enough for the emperor to accept it. Emperor Feng did not want his ministers to know his physical condition.


    When they heard that King Xun had a secret contact with Tartars, they all turned pale with fear. In particular, uncle Xun, who had not received any news, fell on the spot.


    Wang Xun''s grandfather, whose family name is Liang, was attached to Liu Yun. He originally supported the empress of Chu and served as a servant in the Ministry of rites. Now the incident completely unexpected, in addition to a face muddled, is cold sweat wet inside the shirt.


    Fengdi was not ready to leave a way for the Liang family. He waved his hand directly and let the royal guards drag Liang Shilang down. Looking at this scene, Liu Yun didn''t even move her eyebrows, which can be said to be extremely indifferent.


    Rui Wang is standing in Liu Yun''s place soon, Yu Guang sweeps to the other side''s lip corner slightly, as if the villain is successful in general.


    King Rui thought of Liu Yun''s personal letter passed to him yesterday, which was full of the evidence of Xun Wang''s crime. If it had been before, he would have told Fengdi the first time, but after Shen Junxiao spread the message, he felt that Liu Yun was as terrible as a poisonous snake.


    He didn''t fight against the situation that the king was already down and out.


    He was afraid that he would be charged with utilitarianism by Fengdi, saying that he was indifferent and merciless, and did not intercede with his brother at all.


    Fengdi''s mind is becoming more and more difficult to guess. He is ready to come steadily, but Liu Yun is afraid that he has inherited this feeling rather than fear.


    The old fox''s disposition of breaking down bridges and rivers is so chilling that Rui Wang only plans to deal with him slowly.


    In the end, the LORD was captured and imprisoned in the imperial mausoleum to reflect on his mistakes. The Liang family was directly robbed of his family by the crime of collusion with the enemy. The man was exiled and the woman was taken as a prostitute. Concubine Liang de was demoted to be a nobleman. Feng Di Nian did not make any mistakes before, so he only let her move to the palace instead of entering the cold palace.


    A concubine who lost her power in her family had a very low position, and there was no difference between her and playing near the cold palace.


    However, at the beginning of the new year, Emperor Feng burned a fire, and the people in the court acted more carefully, for fear that the emperor would not like it again.


    Wang Yi and Wang Rui returned to the imperial court. King Rui is now more and more important. Emperor Fengdi also put him in the cabinet for questioning.


    A prince in the cabinet of politics, its status is equivalent to the crown prince, all officials are bright, thinking that King Rui should be the last one to laugh at.


    This matter has been decided, the most anxious three Prince Yi Wang and five Prince Qi Wang.


    At the beginning of the new year, the king of Qi told Fengdi that he wanted to marry Xiao Kai, the granddaughter of marquis Xuanwei. Now Fengdi is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Mr. Dou also saw through this and knew that these princes did not dare to change their minds any more, which was called Fengdi''s suspicion. After the great court meeting, he had been drinking tea and watching birds leisurely.


    At this time, Xiuying, who had not received a letter from Xiao, was killed by her suddenly and was unprepared.


    "Who did you say came?"


    The little girl was embroidering a veil. When she heard the steward''s report, she almost stabbed herself with a shake of her hand.


    Her words just fell, the corridor has already heard the footsteps, and Xiao Kai''s cheerful voice: "Yao Yao, why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    Xiuying lost her handkerchief and looked through the curtain.


    The man in the red suit is not Xiao Kai!


    She was surprised and happy, staring at her big eyes. Xiao Kai was amused by her, and raised her hand to pinch her face: "what''s the matter? Why are you standing there? It''s so cold in the capital city!"


    Xiuying responded and asked to enter the room: "compared with Jianning, the capital is certainly cold. Come and warm up quickly." Say again let servant girl go to prepare hand stove and foot stove.


    Seeing Xiao Kai holding the stove and breathing out, she said happily, "how can you say that you have come here, less than 20 years ago, haven''t you been at home for 15 years? Where''s aunt Dou? "


    Xiao Kai''s eyes turned and he laughed: "I''m the only one here."


    Xiuying was even more surprised, but Xiao Kai was very happy: "great. Finally, no one cares about me. I want to stay with you for some time. Tomorrow you will accompany me back to my grandfather''s, and give him a peace


    Xiuying was speechless: "if you come to the capital, you can live here. But if you don''t accompany the old Marquis, he will be lonely. "


    Aunt Dou is supposed to want her to accompany the old people, called alone to Beijing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you for a few days, and you''ll stay at my grandfather''s house for a few days! I''ve lived there for a long time. Maybe it''ll make him more angry


    Xiuying felt that she had made a lot of sense.


    Feng also knew that Xiao Kai had come to the house like that. He just squinted and laughed. He heard that she wanted to live in a small house and would not let people clean up the yard. She only sent Xinmei to go there.Xinmei said: "Madam said that you and our girls would be aggrieved. The guest house didn''t burn earthworm. Now it will be warm tomorrow."


    Xiao Kai doesn''t care very much. She just wants to come and live with Xiuying and change her clothes to greet Feng.

 C357

    Xiao gave Xiuying a surprise, and also a surprise to Feng. They happily washed the dust for her. Mr. Dou is really going to be fainted by this grandson.


    I didn''t write to him when I came to the capital. Not only did my granddaughter, but also my daughter!


    The old man was so angry that his beard was straight up. When he saw Xiao Kai the next day, he chased her to fight in the yard. Xiuying laughed so hard that she could not stand up.


    When the other party is panting, he is not willing to run. Finally, Xiuying adjusted in the middle, and said that she would disturb the Marquis''s residence for the next two days. The old man was relieved and asked to clean up the yard for them.


    When Xiuying went out, she was ordered by the Feng family to stay in Xuanwei Marquis''s house for a few days before going home, otherwise it would make the old man sad. Sure enough, this will make the old man smile.


    Two small life in the Hou''s house, a lot of excitement. In this, Shen Jun laughingly took time to come, but he did not dare to be presumptuous. He only had lunch in Hou''s mansion, looked at the little girl more, and then hurried back to the Yamen.


    Now he is officially off duty. He has a lot of things to do. He is a servant of the Ministry of punishment. Naturally, he does not have a dry meal in his spare time.


    A while ago, the bodyguards who escorted the Zheng family from Beijing all went back to their houses. When they came to report to Feng, they said something by the way.


    It was Zheng er who was beaten before he entered the city. Besides, master Zheng was actually a local people who had been trapped and sought revenge from father and son. I don''t know how those people know that the father and the son have gone back, and they are lying at home, but they are only suffering from skin injuries and eating pain.


    After hearing this, Feng asked the bodyguard and Mrs. Zhou to report truthfully. Soon after hearing the reply, Mrs. Zhou wiped her tears.


    After all, there is still emotion.


    ***


    soon after the first month, there was a rain. After the rain, green grass appeared in the flower pool.


    The weather was getting warmer and warmer. When the flowers and trees began to grow again, Zhou Zhen finally wrote to confirm that they would return to the capital city at the end of February -


    the tartar state and Wala wanted to make an agreement with China on armistice, and the army would return to Korea. He and Feng Yu would follow the princes and envoys sent by the two countries to discuss matters.


    This matter let Feng Di Yin nearly a month''s mood finally better, let the Ministry of rites prepare to receive the envoy, can''t lose my country of rites and dignity.


    But Jinan side because of the warm weather, and the implementation of new policies, things are still smooth. Half of the people are willing to let the government pay for the harvest of this season''s fruit, and then collect the barren land at the price of the good land, and sign the contract to plant the land to ensure that even if the land is sold, there will still be income.


    The harvest of farmland had a good effect. The Minister of rites, Mr. Lang, was smiling, but Li Qingzhao still couldn''t laugh. He broke the leg, and his recovery was not good. He heard many local people scold him, and the whole person was gloomy.


    Shen Junxiao did not have a good February, because he was happy and worried about the news that Zhou Zhen returned to the imperial court. He thought that Zhou Zhen had not answered the letter, so he could not hide when he came back.


    But he knew that Zhou Zhen should not agree with him, and he had to find another way to make his father-in-law like him. So I''ve been worried about February.


    When the army finally arrived, Xiuying and Xiao agreed to go to the restaurant at the gate of the city to see the army entering the city, and to see what foreign envoys looked like.


    She heard that the girls over there were very enthusiastic, their clothes were colorful, and they didn''t speak Chinese. In a word, everything was curious.


    Mr. Dou was worried that the two little girls would go to such a busy place. Moreover, the long street must be under martial law today. He was afraid that the ignorant would collide with him, so he could only go out with them.


    Fengdi only sent the Ministry of rites to meet Wang Yi and king Qi, which was a winner''s gesture and also gave the other party an inferior position. He still had a spy from the state of tartar in his hand, which he certainly would not be able to eliminate so soon.


    With the music of the guard of honor from far to near, the two little girls huddled by the window finally looked at the team. Xiuying saw her father and brother and uncle on the horse at once, and her eyes brightened with joy.


    Her father is black, and her brother is also black, but looking at the spirit, the elder brother''s temperament has changed a lot. With a few fierce, after the baptism of the battlefield, the dignified precipitation on the body, the more powerful.


    She couldn''t resist shouting at her brother in the noise.


    In fact, the voice of the little girl could not reach the crowd, but Zhou Jiayu really raised her head and looked around, as if she had a soul in her heart. For a moment, I saw my sister leaning on the window of the small building, waving to myself.


    And around her... Zhou Jiayu also saw Xiao Kai, still dressed in red, with a lotus crown, beautiful and heroic. She also smiles at him, bright eyes and bright teeth.


    His heart leaped for the bright smile, thinking that the little girl had always been so bright, like the summer sun.


    He pursed his lips and laughed back at them. He rode into the palace without straying his eyes.


    Looking at the queue going far away, Xiao also discussed with Xiuying the foreign princes he had seen just now. He said with great disdain: "what prince, with such a big hat and a bird''s hair on his head, where is the mighty son of Zhou in silver armor. I feel like your brother can beat ten of them

 C358

    The triumphant team and the two countries'' envoys went all the way to the imperial city. Emperor Feng went to the palace gate to greet Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen.


    The two men were terrified, but they even avoided the ceremony. Emperor Feng patted them on the shoulder and said happily, "Ai Qing has worked hard for me and for the people. I have ordered people to prepare a celebration banquet."


    Fengdi changed his decadent color today and his face was red.


    Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen looked at each other.


    At present, the mission is still behind, but Fengdi wants to hold a celebration banquet first, which shows clearly that he does not pay attention to the mission.


    At this time, King Rui also stood behind the emperor Feng, and after hearing this, he said, "the emperor''s father, the children''s ministers will arrange the mission to rest first."


    Emperor Feng nodded his head and didn''t even see a word. He was determined to hang out the two countries of tartar and Wala.


    The envoys have been following the triumphal procession. Now they have entered the palace, but they haven''t seen the emperor Feng. They have to inquire about the two princes.


    King Yi and king Qi can only laugh: "messengers don''t have to worry, the emperor''s father has made arrangements."


    When the words came to an end, we saw the king of Rui coming with elegant demeanor.


    The great prince sent by the state of tartar recognized him, and they had a fight. It was the people of the army of the tartar state who plotted against King Rui for a time, so that the king Rui who was tied was defeated by the big prince of the state of tartar.


    It can be said that the enemy met.


    The Grand Prince of the state of tartar narrowed his eyes. King Rui, with a decent smile on his face, arched his hands at the envoys of the two countries: "my king was ordered by his father. First of all, I will lead you to the Yi hotel to have a rest."


    "We have come so far that we should see your majesty first." The Grand Prince of the state of tartar raised his chin and looked at Rui Wang with disdain.


    I don''t have any self-consciousness that I have ever been a villain.


    Rui Dynasty, he smiles, but his eyes are covered with cold: "our army will return to the dynasty, the state affairs have not been dealt with, envoys come far away, let the envoys rest first is not rude."


    King Rui stabbed back, scolding the other party for not understanding etiquette. The prince of the state of tartar held back for a while and his face turned red.


    Sure enough, these Han people have sharp teeth and sharp mouths!


    Prince Rava rushed out to reconcile and said with a smile that it was time to rearrange his appearance and visit the emperor. King Rui nodded his head, which was just like a request and a modest attitude. He ordered the Minister of rites to send the two envoys to the hotel.


    The Yi hotel was a small palace specially built for diplomatic relations. It was not in the palace, but was next to the imperial palace. It was just a street away.


    When the ceremony and music began to ring again, Emperor Fengyu and Zhou Zhen arrived at the hall of Supreme Harmony, with all the civil and military officials following behind.


    As soon as the emperor Feng sat down, all the people called long live, and the next thing was to reward them for their merits.


    Xiuying and Xiao Kai had already returned to Wu''an Marquis''s house at this time. Their clothes had not been changed, and the emperor''s reward had already arrived at his house. Feng''s family had already been prepared, and the incense table was put out. He changed his Gaoming clothes and knelt in front of the screen wall to listen to the edict.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the waiter to report the gift list, and the gifts were all over the yard. Mrs. Zhou was so excited that her eyes were red.


    How many years, the Zhou family still bathed in huangen, which is the best thing for her.


    After receiving the reward, Mrs. Zhou anxiously waited for her son to return home.


    However, the emperor set up a banquet, and the people waited for a long time until they heard the steward running all the way and shouting that the Marquis had returned to the mansion, the son of the sons had returned to the mansion, and the second had returned to the mansion.


    Liu was most excited when he heard that the second master was back to his house. He stood up from his chair with red eyes.


    Mrs. Zhou frowned slightly because Zhou Yong did not come.


    So Zhou Yong is still at the border.


    Liu was glanced at by the old lady Zhou, and quickly bowed her head, tightly clenched her handkerchief and followed the old man to meet her. Zhou JIACHU and Xu''s family were equally excited. Xu''s marriage had never seen her father-in-law. She was so nervous that she grasped her husband''s hand and clumsily followed suit.


    Xiuying couldn''t hold back her step. She was almost in front of Mrs. Zhou. When she saw Zhou Zhen, who was still in armor, she ran forward and rushed forward.


    "-- Dad


    The little girl hugged the man''s neck and didn''t give up. Zhou Zhensheng was afraid of falling her, so he squatted down, but could not squat down in armor. It was Zhou Jiayu who came to rescue him: "my brother is here. Why don''t you call me?"


    Xiuying found that she had added a burden to Zhou Zhen. She stood up quickly, and then the worker saluted both father and son. Mrs. Zhou also came, looking at the eldest son straight red eyes, mouth read back, just come back.


    On Tuesday, the master Zhou Huan sent his regards to the old man. Seeing that many of the common people who had not returned home in recent years were quite strong, Mrs. Zhou could hardly feel at ease and gave him a gentle smile.


    Zhou Zhen looked at the old man''s attitude and felt relieved. There was no gap between their brothers, but he was afraid that the old man would not be happy with the old things. Now it seems that he thinks much.


    Feng''s and Liu''s are in the back, because their elders are there. They don''t perform too well. They just look at their husbands and smile. Zhou Zhen also said hello to the old man before he officially looked at his wife and daughter.


    However, after a few months'' absence, he felt that his daughter was really amazing. Even as a father, he was a little surprised.His daughter is really too attractive, so Shen Jun laughs at that son of a bitch!


    Zhou Zhen thought of seeing the boy in the palace who had become very introverted and Yushulinfeng. He immediately hated his teeth.

 C359

    Wu''an Hou''s house became lively because of the return of Zhou Zhen''s brothers. Mrs. Zhou urged her son to change his heavy armor and talk for a long time.


    Zhou Zhen brothers quit and went to their homes with their wives and daughters.


    Xiuying saw that her father and mother always looked at each other silently, pursed her lips and laughed and pulled her elder brother''s arm. Without a sound, they fell behind Xu Xuan, and then turned to Zhou Jiayu''s yard.


    Don''t want to just walk out of the path, suddenly silver light toward Zhou Jiayu''s face, the young man was surprised to protect the little girl, a beautiful one back to avoid.


    But the two silver lights, like snakes, approached again.


    Zhou Jiayu could only draw her sword to meet her. Xiuying saw clearly the visitor and exclaimed, "sister Chen?"


    This sound, two people nearly passed more than ten moves, soldiers cry of collision Zheng ran sharp, ear piercing startled.


    Zhou Jiayu also recognized Xiao Kai and was amazed by her beautiful double swords. He just thought that Xiao Kai could do some Kung Fu at most, but he didn''t want to have a powerful sword.


    However, Xiao Kai lacked the experience of fighting in the battlefield, and his momentum was just momentum. Zhou Jiayu, a general who had been baptized with blood, was not as fierce as Zhou Jiayu. He was forced to retreat after less than 100 moves.


    When she retreated and was about to plant in the flower bed, she finally begged for mercy: "brother Zhou, I was wrong!! Stop, stop, stop


    However, Zhou Jiayu''s gesture was not urgent at this time, and she fell into the flower bed when Xiao Kai''s two swords crossed.


    Or planted two feet in the sky.


    Xiuying was dazzled by the two men. Seeing Xiao Yi fall, she ran forward in a hurry. Zhou Jiayu stood at the edge of the flower pool with a face of stupidity.


    He seems a little too hard.


    Xiao Jianjian is also out of hand, both hands are mud, head also carry a few leaves, embarrassed by Xiuying pulled up.


    Xiuying was really angry with her brother: "brother, why are you so strong? Elder sister is a girl''s family."


    Zhou Jiayu was embarrassed to touch the back of her head. She quickly put her sword into the scabbard, and apologized to Xiao Kai: "I was so busy fighting that I forgot that Miss Xiao was a woman."


    I don''t want to pick up my hair, but I don''t want to use it. You are so good. Let''s call again next time. "


    Again, again?


    Zhou Jiayu was once again dazzled by her brilliant smile, and was fooled there again by her cheerfulness.


    Xiuying saw that her clothes were all torn by the branches. She glared at her elder brother and said, "elder sister, let''s go back to the yard first and see what''s falling."


    Xiao Kai also giggled and waved to Zhou Jiayu. Along the way, he told Xiuying that he was really happy. Xiuying''s face was speechless. What''s so happy about that? In case she''s hurt?


    For the heart of Xiao she, Xiuying only thought that she must tell her elder brother that she can''t compete with her again!


    The Zhou family was busy gathering, and Shen Junxiao went directly to Xuanwei Houfu after the celebration banquet.


    Dou Laohou is in a good mood to prune the potted plants. When he sees the young man coming with a wooden face, the light in his Phoenix eyes twinkles, and his heart is happy.


    He vaguely guessed why Shen Jun was smiling, but he was still so leisurely repairing flowers and plants.


    Shen Jun followed him with a smile for a quarter of an hour. Finally, he could not hold back. He clasped his fist at the old man and directly bowed to the end: "you are always merciful."


    Dou Laohou Ye laughed, touched his beard and said, "what''s the hurry?"


    "Urgent."


    Shen Jun is smiling, but his ears are burning.


    Zhou Zhen came back. When they were in the palace, they had their eyes crossed. Zhou Zhenchao sneered at him!


    Can he not be in a hurry?


    They were all laughing their heads numb!


    Mr. Dou finally put down his scissors and thought, "tomorrow, I''ll go to Wu''an Marquis''s house tomorrow, and Xiao Kai''s girl will be there, and I''ll pick them up."


    That''s a good excuse to come.


    Shen Jun smile hesitated, said: "I also go together?"


    "I don''t want to be beaten out!" But the old man glared, "my old face wants it!"


    Are you kidding? You must be beaten out by Zhou Zhen with this unfortunate apprentice!


    "I''ll go and find out first."


    "The disciple is waiting for you in the mansion."


    When was he so filial, but he also knew that he couldn''t ask his apprentice to stay alone. Then he will not be easy to talk to his friends in the future, so he can only go out once more.


    That night, Shen Jun smiles and orders Lian Qing to send a pile of gifts to the old man. Mr. Dou looked at the ginseng, pilose antler, donkey hide gelatin bird''s nest piled on the table, and his face was black.


    This boy is really, what are you doing with these things now!


    Does he think these things can make Zhou Zhensong marry his daughter?


    Usually everything is proper for children, how can this mouth be muddled, like the silly son of the landlords, these things Hou Fu not?!


    Mr. Dou said a lot. He asked Lian Qing to throw it back. He said, "if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, listen to me. If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you should listen to me. If you want to send things to me, you will not want to marry a daughter-in-law!"Shen Jun laughed and heard the words, and he was silent for the whole night.


    Is it stupid?


    He also felt confused. But, really not, he offended Zhou Zhen to ask Feng Di to ask the purpose also to marry the little girl back!


    The next day, Zhou Zhenzhen Huang en in the family rest, not up to the dynasty. Dou Laohou had inquired clearly, and then he was in a carriage and killed the Hou mansion of Wu''an directly.


    Zhou Zhen heard that the old Hou Dou came to the door himself, and just drank the tea in his mouth and sprayed it out.


    The other side came faster than he thought.

 C360

    Zhou Zhen changed his clothes again and put on Mr. Dou, who met in the front hall of the Marquis''s residence.


    The old man was invited to a high seat, wearing a robe of Yaqing. The robe was embroidered with water clouds, and a lotus shaped jade pendant with mysterious characters was hung on his waist. There is a spirit in both eyes.


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes fell on the jade pendant on his waist for a moment. He said a few polite words to him and asked him to have tea.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Dou sipped the tea smoothly.


    Zhou Zhen looked at the light on the threshold, beating drums in his heart. He was not sure how the old man was going to talk about it.


    If it''s straight, he''d better deal with it. He''s afraid it''s like this now, so he won''t talk.


    This is clearly his home, and he is the master, but he makes himself uncomfortable.


    But we can''t just ask the guests to sit there. Zhou Zhen is silent and will start to look for topics.


    "How are you recently?"


    Mr. Dou put down his tea and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s not bad. It''s said that you first discovered the spy in the barracks? "


    When the old man talked about military affairs, Zhou Zhen relaxed at once: "yes, it''s also a coincidence that he found something wrong and found out a spy."


    "In recent years, both the tartar state and the Wala have been short of food, and now they are in a hurry. Now when it comes to making peace, you may want to exchange food with me. Have you mentioned this to the emperor? "


    Zhou Zhen was stunned, but he didn''t think about changing grain at all. He said, "what can I do for it? Since the first World War a few years ago, China has banned the only trade route between the two countries and China. "


    "The market is reopened. Over the past few years, the Wala of the state of tartar must have raised a lot of good horses. What I lack most is good horse breeds. That''s what they can do now. "


    "Do you mean the horse market will be reopened?"


    Zhou Zhen was surprised.


    The old man smiles at him, "not necessarily, it depends on whether the emperor is willing or not."


    Zhou Zhen was silent again, as if thinking about something. They did not really consider what the other side''s negotiation and terms would be, nor did they think about it. But it would be tempting to Trade grain for horse breeds.


    Seeing that he was thinking about something, Mr. Dou didn''t disturb his thinking. After Zhou Zhen took a long drink of tea, he suddenly said, "what do you think of my apprentice?"


    Zhou Zhen gushed out a mouthful of tea.


    The front of his new clothes was wet again. He was carrying tea. He was so dazzled by the old man''s unrestrained way of speaking that he didn''t answer a word.


    However, Mr. Dou laughed: "I know you baby your daughter. This must be considered carefully. But now I''m 14, and next year''s 15 and hairpin, the relationship is uncertain, staring at more people. The old man lifted his chin in the direction of the palace, and Zhou Zhen felt numb: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t think about it. It won''t be the emperor. But the emperor still has an unmarried fifth Prince Qi Wang, or if the emperor really wants to make a crown prince, then the prince and the emperor must help him stabilize the imperial power. What do you think is the best way to stabilize the imperial power


    Of course, it is a marriage with the ruling aristocratic family.


    Moreover, the crown prince wants to be an emperor in the future. It''s normal to have a daughter of a powerful official to be a royal concubine. However, if the power minister does not fall down, the position of that imperial concubine in the palace will be the same as that in the central palace.


    Mr. Dou''s words made Zhou Zhen''s throat dry. He took two mouthfuls of tea and looked serious.


    He did not think much about his daughter''s marriage. It was because her daughter was really young, but in a twinkling of an eye, she was about to reach her hairpin.


    Now he is a powerful minister, and he happens to have such a daughter.


    Zhou Zhen thought that his back was wet with sweat, even if it was a royal concubine, but it was also a concubine!


    How could he be a concubine.


    Maybe the Emperor didn''t think so.


    The emperor''s body was not as good as before, and the king Xun fell down. Now King Rui has shown his real importance. And they are the king of Rui, even if the emperor does not say, what about Rui Wang?


    Rui Wang will also hope that his power will be more stable.


    Mr. Dou always talks about the main points and talks about what may happen. He doesn''t want to say more. He just says, "as soon as you come back to Beijing, my incompetent granddaughter will not disturb you. I''ll take her back, and I''ll have to trouble you to have her called. "


    Zhou Zhen was still in a state of excitement. He was absent-minded and ordered his servants to invite others.


    At this time, Xiuying Zhengjiao Xiao Kai was embroidering a handkerchief. When he heard that Mr. Dou wanted to take her back, the elder brother moved his buttocks and got up. Xiuying went to the front hall with her.


    Mr. Dou was very happy to see Xiuying. He said, intentionally or unintentionally, "the Phoenix Lantern that your third uncle gave you that night is really beautiful. It''s amazing that you can go out and fight with people to guess lantern riddles for you."


    When Zhou Zhengang came back, no one told him about the Lantern Festival. When he heard this, his face was a little dark. Side head a look, daughter pursed lips in smile, full of sweet eyes, that kind of delicate with a few shy appearance... Zhou Zhen closed his eyes.


    Women are not to stay.His silly girl is really deceived.


    After seeing Xiao Kai, Mr. Dou left quickly. He did not mention that Shen Jun wanted to propose a marriage. He just walked away with a smile. On the contrary, Zhou Zhen, who was sent to him, stopped talking all the way and became the one with the least spectrum in his heart.


    Zhou Zhen led his daughter back, several times looking at her beautiful face.


    Yes, my daughter is fourteen. I can''t enter the palace. What about other families?


    It seems that apart from the Feng family, there is no know-how, but it is impossible for them to get married again.


    Zhou Zhenyi''s time is endless melancholy.

 C361

    With the arrival of the missions of the state of tartar and Wara, the capital, which had just passed the new year''s festival, began to be lively again.


    The next day, Emperor Feng received the mission and sang and danced, but he didn''t say anything serious. The princes and envoys of the two countries were confused by Fengdi''s Taiji. When they came back to the palace, they could not speak a word of what they wanted to say.


    The king of the state of tartar was so angry that he hit the wall with his fist and said, "sure enough, the people in the Dazhao Dynasty are all crafty!"


    Emissary is also a face of melancholy: "about still have to see you, delay a day or two does not matter."


    "It doesn''t matter why. Dazhao is getting warmer now, but China is still snowy! I don''t know what happened to the prisoners in the hands of emperor Dazhao. It''s good to say that if they don''t die... "For them, it''s more difficult to talk about the conditions!


    It''s all due to the damned vara!


    The big prince said, then closed his mouth and sat down on the chair dejectedly.


    In the next few days, Fengdi was busy with government affairs and did not see the envoys of the two countries. He was busy rewarding the army, cheering up the morale, busy with the new deal of Jinan. In any case, there were 100 reasons why they would be blocked out in the future.


    The princes of the two countries stayed in the palace for a long time. At last, they had to have fun and go to the capital.


    These days, the Minister of rites went out to live in the Imperial Palace, specially entertaining the two countries'' envoys. When they heard that they were going out for a walk, they squinted and asked people to prepare their carriages.


    Along the way, Yu Lin Wei accompanied him and surrounded the carriage before and after. The princes of the two countries looked at the dense crowd outside and didn''t know whether they were envoys or criminals. Should they be so strict?


    I almost have a crooked nose.


    On the other side of the Zhou family, Zhou Zhen walked around the house after coming back from xiachao today. Feng looked down at the account book and was made loud by his footsteps.


    He looked up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Chao Li? "


    Zhou Zhen stopped and took a look at his wife with a gentle face. Then he sighed again and continued to revolve.


    Feng had no choice but to drop the account book and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, why not?" Zhou Zhenyu spoke.


    Because he knew that his wife had already been inclined to Shen Jun with a smile. Otherwise, when Mr. Dou came, how could he have refused.


    So it''s useless for him to say something that bothers him. He turns and says, "where''s Yao Yao?"


    Feng said, inexplicably, "I went to the third room. Zhou Xian is going to get married at the end of this month. Recently, she has always been bothering her. I don''t know what they are doing. "


    After this mention, Zhou Zhencai remembered that Liu Shenjun also came to Beijing to prepare for the marriage.


    He was stunned. He patted his head: "I forgot to call Liu Shenjun to come to your house!"


    Feng was speechless, but when her husband mentioned his daughter, he probably guessed why he was so impatient. He simply pointed out: "Shen Junxiao is still hiding it. He doesn''t dare to tell Yaoyao that he has proposed to you. You can procrastinate, but you will always know. What do you say when you know it. "


    Zhou Zhen, the iron man''s shoulder directly collapsed, sat down and sighed: "the old Marquis only mentioned one sentence that day. It''s better not to mention it. I''m so frightened that I even shiver at the sight of King Rui. I''m afraid he''ll promise me your daughter


    "In fact, you don''t think there is a suitable candidate, do you?"


    Zhou Zhen was silent again, and for a long time he said, "if you don''t cultivate yourself...


    " if you stop me, what do you want them to do with them, and Xiuming really treats Yaoyao as his sister! " Feng Shi didn''t like to look at him.


    What a bad idea, my daughter knows. I have to hang Mingzhi in front of him!


    Zhou Zhen''s mouth moved and he was speechless.


    Feng closed the account book and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you go to see Shen Jun and laugh again."


    "I''ll see him!"


    Zhou Zhenbang clapped the table. Feng looked at the beating tea bowl and frowned: "what do you want? Your daughter is facing him now. You can''t really tell her not to marry."


    "I... if I knew what I could do, I wouldn''t be in a hurry."


    "So when you see Shen Jun smile, if you think you can make it, you should follow her daughter''s wishes. I want to see him, too. It''s a thorn in my heart. "


    Otherwise, she would have agreed directly.


    The Shen family''s bad mood is indeed the most sad Kan in Zhou Zhen''s heart. In fact, looking at Shen Jun''s smile alone, he is really young and promising.


    Zhou Zhen hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "we''ll go out tomorrow, and I''ll send him a letter."


    Feng nodded and continued to open the account book.


    When Xiuying learned that her parents would leave her home at night, she was surprised to stare at her brother: "why don''t you take us?"


    Zhou Jiayu had been warned by his father, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just said, "Dad, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. What''s wrong with going out for a walk?"


    It seemed reasonable. Xiuying thought about it and said, "brother, take me out for a walk! Elder sister goes to...


    "ah?" Zhou Jiayu was stunned. The little girl said without concealment: "elder sister wants to see Liu join the army. Do you want to ask someone out?""Is his sister so reserved?"?


    "I will call out sister Yu, who is also worried about her at home these days," said Xiuying, hesitating


    Zhoujiayu suddenly bright eyes, no longer hesitated to say: "good!"


    The voice was so loud that she startled Xiuying. Why did her brother suddenly get so excited.

 C362

    After the beginning of the new year, the Ministry of criminal affairs is not very busy. A number of large cases have been cleared up before the new year. The rest of these cases are almost proof grinding, and the days will be over.


    Shen Junxiao finished today''s last file, the time has arrived at sunset.


    Spring sunshine is more and more warm, the sky is a long time ago warm orange, will half of the capital''s roof are red.


    He changed his official robe and stepped out of the Yamen with Xiaguang. He relaxed slowly. Instead of going home, he went to find Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao didn''t know what he was told by King Rui these days. Instead of staying in Xuanwei Marquis house, he lived in a small house in Xicheng every day.


    Most of the people living in Xicheng are poor people, and there are many people of all walks of life here. It is a mixed place of good and bad people.


    Shen Junxiao rode slowly through every alley on his horse. From time to time, someone would flinch and peep at him. Seeing that he is well-dressed and has a bad idea, I think it''s the idle childe who runs here to experience the sufferings of the people.


    It was getting darker, and those who were ready to move took action, which surprised him first.


    People thought that the young man had to be thrown off the horse, but he pulled the reins and was so good at riding that he stepped on the man.


    In the dark alley, there was a scream from the mouth, which was sent by the wind as if ghosts were howling, which made people feel palpitating and scalp numb.


    Shen Jun laughingly stepped on a man and stopped his horse. He was very interested in looking at the people who were scared to the corner of the wall.


    At this time, there was a voice, tall and tall in the dark: "just out of the new year, you are ready to go to the earth. You can make up your mind about everyone! Get out of here


    Shen Jun laughs and turns his head. He sees that Jiang Hao is the one with the right hand. He thought he was dead in the previous life, but he has been living that Fang Kun! After being saved by Jiang Hao and Rui Wang, he was renamed wankun.


    As soon as Wan Kun appeared, all the people were scattered, and the one who was trampled by Shen Jun''s laughing horse was also dragged away.


    Wan Kun went up to him and bowed his hand: "you didn''t notice a sound when you came, calling those unimportant collisions."


    The young man did not care: "where is your master?"


    "At home." Wan Kun is very respectful of Shen Jun''s smile and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Shen Junxiao looked back at him when he rode forward. He was sure that this man was really devoted to Jiang Hao. In his previous life, he blocked the knife and died of serious injury.


    Otherwise, as early as in this life, he found that Fang Kun was not dead and was saved by King Rui. He followed Jiang Hao and killed the man first.


    Otherwise, many secrets of Jiang Hao will have to be known by Rui Wang.


    Jiang Hao still has some ability to resist.


    Jiang Hao was startled by the sudden arrival of Shen Jun''s smile. He invited people to the house. Knowing that he didn''t have a meal, he ordered people to buy a meal and come back.


    "What''s the wind coming to you?"


    "Just to have a look." Shen Jun put a peanut in his mouth with a smile.


    Jiang Hao didn''t believe it, but when he looked left and right, he didn''t look like anything, so he drank with him.


    Wine on three jars, Shen Junxiao or nothing said, sometimes toast Jiang Hao, sometimes on their own stuffy voice drink. Jiang Hao thought something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? You got a tough one? "


    Shen Junxiao took a glass of the hand, immediately sipped, Feng Mou slightly drunk, there is a good-looking broken light in the flow.


    "It''s either tricky or a little nervous."


    Nervous? Jiang Hao heard it inexplicably. At this time, Shen Jun laughed, turned the cup upside down and stood up.


    Jiang Hao also stood up: "to go back?"


    "Well." Young light should a, from the sleeve and took a letter out to him, "help me find this person inside, should escape this western city to hide, involved in the case."


    Jiang Hao took the envelope with a speechless face. How could he believe that this man would have nothing to do with climbing the Sanbao hall? Sure enough, something happened. I''m not in a good mood to send him out.


    At this time, the evening breeze was cool. Shen Jun was riding on his horse with a smile. But this Qingming was ignored by him and did something that made him think the most daring thing.


    Through the night, the young man escaped the secret sentry of the Marquis of Wu''an and came to Xiuying''s yard.


    The little girl was nestled on the Kang by the window, and the candle made her figure slender and graceful.


    The more Shen Jun laughs, the more hot his heart is. The man he was thinking of was right in front of him.


    At this time, someone lifted the curtain to come out. It was zhi''er and Ping''er. They were accompanied and said while walking.


    "Miss, how come you want to eat milk cakes? The youngest girl seems to have a big appetite."


    "Yes, it should be when I want to grow up. I used a bowl of rice at night."


    Shen Jun laughs and hides behind the tree. Hearing this, he can''t help but smile. The little girl has a long appetite, and she should eat more. She is not as skinny as he is.


    He is familiar with the habits of little girls. In the evening, in addition to Ping''er, zhi''er won''t let people go any more in the house. The yard is also quiet. It''s estimated that the servants will be lazy.


    He did not hesitate to take advantage of this time to print her beautiful image in front of the window, tapping gently, called a voice: "my."Xiuying heard the voice is a Zheng, immediately surprised, excited to open the window, see a long time not seen Shen Jun smile!


    "Third uncle!" She was so happy and excited that she would fly upon him if not through the window.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the face which was softened by the candle light. He moved in his heart and no longer had self-control. He lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek.

 C363

    A sudden kiss, even if only touched the cheek, also enough to let Xiuying Zheng silly.


    Shen Junxiao''s breath, with the fragrance of wine, thin lips so hot, the temperature seems to ignite her, rub the whole face is hot.


    She opened her eyes, the moon reflected in her eyes, eyes light like water, between the eyes is the most beautiful girl at a loss and a few confused.


    Shen Junxiao was also surprised by his impulse.


    Since I received an appointment letter from Zhou Zhen this afternoon, something is wrong with him.


    Looking forward to and faintly with fear, so he went to JiangHao to drink, or could not contain that fear.


    He was afraid that Zhou Zhenzhen would refuse. It was clear that he could be calm and powerful in other matters, but only with her, he could not.


    He came to see her with wine, afraid that he would never see her again after tomorrow.


    See, that want to be close to her impulse can no longer restrain.


    He suddenly did not want to be so rational, even in front of the last meeting, even blinking.


    "... third uncle." Xiuying Zheng for a long time, just murmured and yelled, blushing like an apple, whispered, "did you drink?"


    Shen Jun smiles standing by the window, listening to her soft and waxy voice, heart beating more and more urgent.


    At first, when he heard the sound, he saw that the little girl was a little embarrassed. He turned away his head slightly. His eyes did not dare to look at him, but at the candles on the Kang.


    He gazed at her lips and saw the corners of her lips.


    The little girl is smiling. Are you happy to see him?


    He was too warm in his heart and called her softly, "Yao Yao Yao."


    The little girl answered, but still did not change her face because of his kiss. He pursed his lips and suddenly raised his hand to hold her face.


    Warm breath, young with aggressive impulse, this moment is precisely on Xiuying''s lips.


    Xiuying was covered with lips. There was a buzz in her mind. Her legs on the Kang were soft and her body was sliding downward. With a smile, Shen Jun walked through the window and went around her waist. The tip of his tongue opened her lips and deepened the kiss.


    Xiuying can''t even breathe. She has been robbed of her lips and tongue. She can only let her do whatever she wants. Finally, I couldn''t breathe, and made a little animal like noise.


    Shen Junxiao is pulled back to reality from the impulse. The girl in her arms is as soft as water. He left her lips and looked down. She was like a fish thrown ashore. She held on to his skirt and breathed with a big mouth. Her face was like peach blossom, which was dazzling.


    Shen Jun laughs and feels dizzy for a moment. How much is his impulse.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the courtyard door, and the voice of the wife''s greeting.


    Shen Jun laughed excitedly and supported Xiuying''s shoulder: "Yaoyao, I came here secretly. I have to go first. I''m rude to you. "


    Xiuying has not yet regained consciousness. She just looks at the young man under the moon and suddenly grabs his sleeve before he lets go.


    Shen Junxiao turned back, she almost stood up, holding his shoulder in the corner of his lips under a kiss.


    Shen Jun laughs at Feng Mou to open big, she but push him at this time: "still don''t run, be caught by my father, want to be beaten."


    Then the strength, finally let Shen Jun smile brain again turn degrees, nodded to her, quickly left her yard. Xiuying was so holding her cheek, her cheek was bright red, and her eyes were full of laughter.


    Her third uncle''s Kung Fu is good at climbing over the wall. Moreover, he would secretly come to her today and kiss her!


    The cold third uncle was really surprised when he was warm. She touched her lips, held her face and laughed.


    Zhi''er Ping''er comes back with a food box, and brings back soup and a few snacks. Seeing the little girl''s giggle, she doesn''t know why.


    Shen Junxiao smoothly out of Hou''s house, stretched out his hand in his heart beating violently, stopped meeting, immediately laughed and shook his head.


    He was really known by Zhou Zhen. It was estimated that breaking his leg would be less. But this knock, his whole heart is back to the real place, half a day''s fear completely disappeared.


    His little girl is a good medicine for all kinds of diseases!


    The next day, Shen Junxiao, as usual, went to Yamen in the morning to finish his business, and at noon he went to the restaurant where Zhou Zhen met.


    He changed his official robe and put on a brand-new sea sky color, with a silver thread, a fish bag and a white jade pendant on his waist. When young people walk around, their robes flutter and flutter, and they are graceful.


    The people of the Ministry of punishment were surprised to see such a spirit and a rare young man in bright colors.


    In their impression, Shen Junxiao, in addition to the official robes, is dressed in navy blue, dark blue or black. Now, such a dress is really noble.


    Shen Jun smiles to the restaurant and is led upstairs by the waiter. When he comes to the door of the wing room, he takes a deep breath and knocks.


    Zhou Zhen''s low voice spread through the door: "come in."


    With the fall of the sound, the boy opened the door, stepped in slowly, and then closed the door again.


    In the middle of the room is the table of eight immortals. Feng and Zhou Zhen are sitting at the table. When he saw the scene, he was faint, but he was still nervous.Zhou Zhen has been calm face, in his salute did not give a good look, but Feng''s warm voice let him sit down, and ordered to serve.


    Until the dishes came up, Zhou Zhencai could not bear to see Shen Jun''s smile. He raised his hand and held his chopsticks and said, "while eating, I will have something to do."


    Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Where did he come from? How could this character be so awkward.


    Shen Jun''s smile has always been light. He also picked up his chopsticks and said, "you can just say it directly."


    Obviously nervous, but it looked like a rock. Zhou Zhen was not afraid of thunderstorms. Zhou Zhen almost fell down on his chopsticks. Feng is speechless. So, they are both the same. In the next moment, it''s hard to say whether they''re fighting each other. The third shift ~ ~ is still trying to make the fourth shift ~

 C364

    Zhou Zhen stepped on the corpse and stepped out of the body. His body was full of evil spirit and was dignified and inviolable. But Shen Jun laughs at a scholar. Now sitting opposite him, he still has a calm manner and looks mature and restrained.


    Zhou Zhen, who had no effect after his downfall, of course hated his teeth.


    Is this man coming to marry his daughter?


    I don''t know. I thought it would be the opposite!


    Zhou Zhen glared, Feng quickly round the field, sandwiched chicken into his bowl: "use some first, then talk about things!"


    Shen Junxiao looked at Feng''s round and knew that his performance was not quite appropriate. He relaxed his nervous tension and raised his hand to take a wine pot to pour wine for Zhou Zhen.


    He stood, slightly bent over, holding the pot in both hands, which was really a little bit more, and the younger generation should have humility.


    Zhou Zhen was a little more comfortable in his heart, and was treated with the wine of Shen Jun''s smile.


    This cup of wine, Shen Junxiao is really relaxed. Zhou Zhen was willing to let him sit down and said, he also allowed to have a meal and received a toast, which indicated that there was a drama!


    Sure enough, after a few mouthfuls of food, Feng wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said, "we all know what you mentioned a year ago. I haven''t replied to you all the time. I think it''s not suitable for your Shen family and our Zhou family. "


    Shen Jun laughs and listens to a jump of eyebrows, but he is not in a hurry to answer. He is waiting for the following.


    Feng said, "I have to ask you first how you Shen family will live."


    She was most worried about her daughter''s marriage to the Shen family, and that she would be troubled by old Mrs. Shen.


    Zhou Zhenyi''s sharp eyes swept over, as if Shen Jun laughed to say a wrong word. If he didn''t follow his heart, he would throw his chopsticks away.


    Shen Jun, with a smile and a clear eye, put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve asked my elder brother about this. Before I get married, I''ll split up. I''ll go alone. The second brother takes care of the elderly and the elder brother, and he can go home to worship his ancestors every festival. "


    Hearing this, Feng turned his beautiful eyes, as if thinking about something. Zhou Zhen frowned and did not speak. Shen Junxiao continued: "I have bought a house in Nancheng. There are only two hutongs away from the Marquis house. The house of the fifth entrance should have been known by the former Lord of the house. It was the residence of the former Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Now that all of them have been away from Beijing for a long time, they have given me a favor. "


    Zhou Zhen was surprised to hear this.


    The boy bought the house quietly, but he didn''t sell it for nearly ten years!


    Naturally, he knew that book. He had inquired about it before, but people didn''t sell it. How could you sell the favor to this boy?!


    And their position is very close to the imperial city. Big five into the house, he said to buy it?!


    That''s a thousand taels!


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes turned into examination.


    If he had not known that Shen Junxiao was a Xuanmen man, he absolutely thought he was bragging.


    "That house is very close to us." Feng was also surprised, which showed that Shen Jun''s smile was in his mind.


    Since the family will be separated and the second master of Shen agreed that Shen Jun would not ask about family affairs after laughing, then the second master of Shen also agreed to this matter, and he would not change it if he said it.


    Feng still has great trust in Shen er''s behavior.


    In this way, Feng had no other ideas.


    She secretly kicked Zhou Zhen under the table. Zhou Zhen was kicked back to his senses and asked Shen Junxiao, "how did you and Xuanmen come back? How can you be the apprentice of the old Marquis? Why not


    Men are always sensitive to the affairs of the imperial court. The young man does not worry and says: "there is a rule in Xuanmen to assist the imperial court. Now that the imperial court is stable and we are stable, there is no need to carry out the name of the gate. Otherwise, it is the original intention of the patriarch to set up the gate. "


    "Did you step by step in the imperial court without taking advantage of Xuanmen?"


    "If not, not all of them. There are some things that I can''t do myself. I will use the influence of the sect, but it''s only in the dark. When I enter the imperial court, I just follow the rules and feel the influence of the Qing Dynasty. I don''t let the disciples in the future get divorced from the court, thus helping the villains. "


    However, the explanation was clear, and Zhou Zhen had no more doubts about this.


    The Shen family''s affairs can be solved. Shen Jun laughs that the identity of the disciples of Xuanmen is determined. In fact, he has no shortcomings.


    Zhou Zhen frowned, after careful consideration of the identity of the door, how can not say a word.


    It was his daughter, so she gave it to others. How could he not give it up.


    Feng also did not open his mouth, because she knew that Zhou Zhen did not nod himself, and he still could not pass this pass. She pretended to be stupid and continued to greet Shen Jun for dinner.


    Shen Jun laughs to know that Zhou Zhen is still hesitating. He just buries himself in his meal and doesn''t say more.


    All of a sudden, a few exclamations came out of the window, or the sound of horses shouting.


    Shen Jun smiles and turns his head. He doesn''t know what happened downstairs. Zhou Zhen stands up and listens to the noisy voice.


    He seemed to hear the Tartars talking.


    Don''t want to go to the window, a familiar roar sounded.


    "If you don''t persuade your subordinates, don''t blame the son of this generation who doesn''t care about your status as a envoy and starts with you!"The voice of this angry cry was not others, but his son, Zhou Jiayu.


    Feng also heard it. He stood up quickly. Shen Junxiao rushed to the window because he heard the little girl calling out in a panic, brother!


    Little girl is downstairs ????????????????????????????????

 C365

    It was in the middle of the day that most of the people ate at home or in restaurants. The disputes in the street were very noticeable. Many people in the shops near the street looked at the excitement.


    Shen Junxiao and Zhou Zhen blocked the window tightly and looked down at the situation below.


    Downstairs are the people of the tartar and Wara envoys. Both the Grand Prince of the state of tartar and the prince of Wara are present. A man dressed as a warrior of the tartar state stares at Xiuying. But Xiuying with a curtain cap, the other side does not really see, actually want to start.


    Zhou Zhenmei''s head wrinkled.


    The warrior he knew was the one who was beaten down by his son. Later, he was rescued and recovered his life.


    Right now, it''s a matter of choice.


    On the other hand, the tartar state and Prince Wala stood on one side, obviously watching the excitement. It was also estimated that they were watching the development of the situation and what attitude their son was.


    They were envoys. They were not able to do so easily. It was because Zhou Jiayu did not dare to act rashly.


    What''s more, they are now thinking about how to make peace and conditions, so as to ensure safety for several years at the lowest cost. If Zhou Jiayu starts to do so, he can be charged with disrespect for coming to China.


    At that time, Fengdi may have to punish him a little because of his affection.


    In short, the two countries are not at a loss.


    What a coincidence?


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes flashed, and the situation of deadlock at the bottom changed again. The tartar warrior said in a loud voice: "Zhou Shizi, I love this girl. I want to show my love to her. Why do you stop me! I didn''t do anything that would harm the world


    Such shameless words were said, and Zhou Jiayu was so angry that he glared and held his hand tightly at the handle of the knife.


    Shen Junxiao listened to his eyes and sank. When he saw the tartar and vara missions, his first reaction was how he met by chance.


    Now listening to this, I think it may not be a clever word.


    It''s like coming prepared.


    As soon as he swept his Phoenix eyes, he did not dare to act rashly when he saw the Yu Lin Wei. The dead pig, the warrior of the tartar state, was not afraid of boiling water, but also moved forward step by step, forcing Zhou Jiayu to step back. The little girl clenched her brother''s sleeve.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t look down. Before Zhou Zhenyao yelled, he actually put his hand on the windowsill, jumped down the second floor, and kicked down the tartar warrior who was proud of his smile.


    The samurai screamed with pain. Shen Jun was expressionless and raised his feet on his back, which made him turn over like a king.


    Zhou Zhen saw this scene, only sighed that his light weight Kung Fu was so good that he also jumped down from the second floor and landed firmly beside his children.


    Feng''s heart was scared out of his chest by the two men. He let go of his mouth when he saw them standing undamaged.


    Shen Jun stepped on people with a smile. He was surprised by the princes of tartar and Wala, but turned a blind eye to them. He only said to the soldiers who were in pain and sweating: "who allows you to molest women in the streets of our country?"


    The samurai swore a few words in the language of tartar, but he didn''t know what to scold, but Zhou Zhen changed his face.


    The Grand Prince of the state of tartar finally made a voice and said with a stern look: "I know you. You are the servant of the Ministry of punishment. If you dare to beat an emissary, I will tell emperor Dazhao of your rudeness and destroy the friendship between the two states! You know the law and violate the law. "


    Shen Jun laughs and snorts coldly. He wants to refute the words that he thought well in his heart. Zhou Zhen did not want to speak at this time: "you dare to flirt with my daughter in front of my son-in-law, not beating you." The prince of the state of tartar even connived at his subordinates'' insulting the daughter of our minister and the unmarried wife of our minister. Do I have to face you? "


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar all around. Even Shen Jun''s smile was stunned, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Do you agree with Zhou Zhengang''s words?


    The big prince of the state of tartar turned livid when he heard this. How could this be reversed.


    He didn''t hear that Zhou Zhen''s daughter was Xu!


    Otherwise, he would not deliberately let his subordinates take the opportunity to look for things.


    On the second floor, Feng heard Zhou Zhenzhi''s words, and with a smile, he sat back to the eight immortals table and continued to eat.


    Zhou Jiayu was also startled by her father''s words. She could put an egg in her mouth. Xiuying was also stupidly present, but her face was blocked by the curtain.


    The Grand Prince of the state of tartar was embarrassed and wanted to show his softness. He had no face in front of the public. He stood there for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Zhen said with a sneer: "this man asked the emperor to point out my daughter to him just now? It just happens that I am free. If the prince follows me into the palace, I will tell the emperor about it. "


    It turns out that the samurai swearing and swearing just now still has this meaning. Shen Jun laughs suddenly. No wonder Zhou Zhengang blurs out in public that he is his son-in-law.


    In this way, the people of the state of tartar made him a success.


    Shen Jun laughs and thinks that he should thank them well. He picks his toes and kicks the warrior back to the mission. The pain makes the other party shout again.


    The prince of the state of tartar was attacked by an army, and his face was red and blue. Shen Jun kicked the man away with a smile and said, "Your Royal Highness, since you think it''s my official''s disrespect, I''ll go with you and ask the emperor for his sins in person."The matter turned quickly. The prince of the state of tartar didn''t dare to say anything. Prince Wara saw that the matter was wrong, so he rushed forward to make a comeback. In this moment, people hear the clang sound in their ears.


    It was the sound of weapons coming out of their scabbards.


    Before reaction, Shen Jun, with a straight and upright posture like a dragon, suddenly rushed to the Embassy of the state of tartar. I saw a flash of silver, just now the warrior screamed again.


    People in shock to see Shen Junxiao, so hands up and down, broke the arm of the warrior.


    His body shape is so fast that he has returned to his original position in a blink of an eye, and the knife in his hand is also put into the scabbard of Yu Lin Wei.


    Zhou Jiayu was quick to respond, covering Xiuying''s eyes in time to prevent her from seeing such a bloody scene.


    But the young man who had broken his arm said faintly in the crowd''s aspirating voice: "it is blood feud to insult my wife who has not passed through the door. Since his royal highness doesn''t want to bother the emperor, I will be in private with this man. "


    Zhou Zhen in Shen Jun smile arrogant and choking words, this is the old saying, get cheap and sell good, but it is really a relief!


    Shen Junxiao is accurate, this little son of a bitch in the state of tartar is absolutely afraid to see the emperor Feng, can only eat this hidden loss.

 C366

    Sure enough, as Zhou Zhen thought, the Grand Prince of the state of tartar finally left with a pale face and didn''t even dare to heal his subordinates first.


    Before leaving, he said that he would report to the emperor Fengdi truthfully. He also felt very relieved. They didn''t even use lunch, so they were tossed out for such a trip. How could they look at the people of the mission and wish Shen Jun would smile and chop them a few more times.


    As soon as the mission left, the street became empty again. The people who watched the excitement all drew back their heads. Shen Jun was still smiling and waving a knife in his mind.


    Xiuying has been brought into the restaurant by Zhou Jiayu. Before turning back to the restaurant, Zhou Zhen smiles at Shen Jun and says, "it''s really cheap. Come on up and talk about things."


    At the end, he added: "you didn''t lose your master''s face. The sabre and body methods are good. You have been wronged by the Minister of punishment. "


    A rare compliment.


    Shen Jun touched his nose with a smile. The corners of his lips lifted up quietly, and then he sipped straight again. He followed in without pride and impatience.


    When he went upstairs, he saw Zhou Jiayu running downstairs again and said to his father, "Yaoyao has also made an appointment with Miss Xiao, and his son is waiting at the door of the shop. It is not this shop that I have made an appointment with. Don''t let people wait in vain."


    Zhou Zhenyi Zheng, did not speak, the son has run out of the shop.


    When did my son and his granddaughter make friends with him?


    Shen Junxiao goes upstairs with Zhou Zhen. The little girl has taken off the curtain cap, her cheeks are flushed, and her eyes are bright and affectionate when she looks at him.


    The youth returns in a smile, Zhou Zhenyi records cold eye to throw in the past, let Shen Jun smile busy low head.


    Now that Feng is full, he smiles and sings to Zhou Zhen. Zhou Zhengang just said it frankly. The mood is still very complicated. The damned tartar people, his daughter is so much given to others!


    Shen Junxiao naturally saw his eyes flash with remorse, but did not worry that he would regret. It was announced in public just now. Of course, it was not allowed to go back on one''s regret. It was also said in front of the mission. If you go back on one''s word, you will be deceived.


    Shen Jun laughs with a light heart, but he also knows whether he can show a trace of complacency, or Zhou Zhen will split him alive. He gave Zhou Zhenman wine, then knelt down in front of him with the wine, toasted him and said, "my father-in-law is here. Thank you for your son-in-law, and let me be my wife. There is something wrong with what happened today. My son-in-law will certainly try his best to find out who is doing evil and punish him severely. "


    In front of him, he lowered his attitude, and then brought the topic to business. This is what Zhou Zhen is concerned about and shows his determination to maintain Xiuying. Zhou Zhen where there is no reason not to accept this cup of wine, can only curse a small fox in the heart, reached out to take a dry mouthful.


    At this time, Feng''s eyes were full of joy when he saw his daughter holding a handkerchief over her mouth and laughing. She felt that it was right not to stop.


    After Shen Jun''s smile, Zhou Zhen bowed his face, took out his father-in-law''s style, and said with dignity: "I gave you Xu Yaoyao, but Yaoyao has not yet reached her hairpin, and her mother and I are reluctant to leave the cabinet early. You can make an engagement first, and the marriage will be arranged after I am sixteen years old. "


    Sixteen?


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that he would put forward such a request. However, he immediately replied: "everything is arranged by my father-in-law."


    Zhou Zhen listened to his father-in-law''s call, but his heart was not satisfied. He gritted his teeth in secret and said, "we still can''t bear to suffer from childbearing early. You have to wait until my 18th birthday to talk about the issue of children."


    As soon as this remark fell, even Feng''s eyes were glaring. Xiuying stood up directly: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Her third uncle was twenty-two when she got to sixteen. Her father even set rules for the Shen family. At that time, it would be twenty-four to learn from Shen Junxiao!


    At the age of twenty-four, everyone else''s family has both children and children!


    Zhou Zhen glanced at her daughter and said solemnly, "as a girl, you are reserved."


    Xiuying was not so aggrieved that she did not dare to retort. She could only sit down and tug at Feng''s sleeve to express her dissatisfaction. Feng also had a headache about the husband''s rule, but when he thought that childbirth was a dangerous situation for women to break through, he also felt that it was good for her daughter to have a late life. Although she was poor for her son-in-law, she did not help her.


    Seeing that there was no way for help, the little girl could only stare.


    Shen Jun laughed at her and said, "don''t say your father-in-law is reluctant to give up, and my son-in-law can''t bear to suffer a little bit. My Shen family has already been supported by the family. Even if there is no queen, my son-in-law has no complaints. "


    He should do everything, or difficult things, Zhou Zhen this also has nothing to say. He opened his mouth and felt what was blocked in his heart. Finally, he pursed his lips and said, "there is no basis for what you say."


    "Daddy Xiuying stood up again.


    Is this too much!


    Feng couldn''t help but pull his sleeve. Shen Jun laughed and turned around and went out. Unexpectedly, he asked people to take pen and ink and set up a writ!


    Zhou Zhen is no longer able to create difficulties. Watching the young man walk like a dragon and a Phoenix, he sets up a written document and signs and seals neatly. His heart is blocked by the force that is more difficult.


    Clearly, he''s making a lot of trouble. How could he look like the one who''s been tricked!


    Finally, Zhou Zhen collected the evidence and pulled Feng away with a look of anger. Shen Jun was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Zhou Zhen turned back: "you and I went into the palace to face the saint. What happened just now must be explained in person."Make clear is an excuse, don''t let Shen Jun smile stay here and get along with her daughter.


    Feng felt that his face was going to be lost by Zhou Zhen''s stinginess. He half covered his face and went downstairs first.


    Zhou Jiayu received Xiao Kai at this time. Seeing his father coming downstairs with a face full of evil spirit, Zhou Jiayu was followed by a smile of Shen Jun with the corners of his lips cocked up.


    What happened?

 C367

    Xiuying''s mood is a little rough today, but when she comes back to the Marquis''s house, she is not very sincere.


    Xiao also learned that she and Shen Jun smile to get married, but also a trance. Two people entered the room, sat down and looked at each other in a daze.


    For a long time, Xiao Kai opened his mouth first: "Yao Yao, do you want to marry Shen Jun and smile?"


    His mouth is full of dislike, and his face is also indescribable.


    Xiuying looked up, oh, this sound on the back of the cheek a little hot, settled down and said: "marry ah."


    "Do you like him?"


    This is a straightforward question, Xiuying was not too calm, pursed her lips and did not reply. Xiao Kai seems to have reacted. She thought that Xiuying was still pestering herself to ask her cousin who had married her cousin.


    So I said that my good friend has always liked Shen Jun''s smile, but I didn''t find out!


    Xiao Kai had no words for a while, but he couldn''t understand it.


    What does Shen Junxiao like!


    Shen Junxiao, who was despised in his heart, was already in the palace, and Zhou Jiayu also arrived later. The three of them said that they had met the great prince of the state of tartar.


    Especially when it comes to the big prince of the state of tartar, the emperor Feng''s face sank.


    The emperor said coldly, "it''s just like the mice in the burrow. How can it be clean?"


    Last time he borrowed the story of King Xun, Emperor Fengdi thought that he had caught all the people. As a result, in just a few days, the whereabouts of the ministers were passed to the ears of the prince of the enemy country!


    He was shameless!


    Zhou Zhen arched his hand and said, "since the state of tartar is in a hurry to talk about peace, the emperor has given them this opportunity."


    Zhou Zhen is a generation of wise general, how could he do stupid things? Fengdi knew the meaning of the sound, and his eyes were bright.


    We should strike while the iron is hot.


    Today, the prince of tartar will make a provocation. Tomorrow, Prince Wala will challenge again. What do you think of them as Dazhao!


    The conflict was just a matter of fact, but the prince of the state of tartar played them a good hand, and they were able to handle it smoothly and smoothly.


    Feng Di nodded: "this is to make you aggrieved. So you agreed to marry your daughter


    Zhou Zhen was stunned when he heard it. He felt that this was not strange. Shen Jun laughs in the heart first to clap Deng for a moment, the next engrave by the future father-in-law''s cold eyes.


    Zhou Zhen knows what''s wrong with his words! What Fengdi said was that you agreed with Shen Shilang. It was clear that Fengdi knew that Shen Junxiao was going to marry his daughter. How could Fengdi know such a private matter? It can only be said by Shen Junxiao!


    This son of a bitch, actually told Feng Di, is it still want to let Feng Di open a golden mouth?!


    What a face he has!


    Zhou Zhen scolded Shen Jun with a bloody smile in his heart, and said, "yes. Shen Shilang was young and promising, and he was deeply in love with Weichen''s daughter. He was willing to wait until she was 16 years old before leaving the cabinet. On this intention, micro minister will also be allowed. "


    Fengdi listened and laughed: "your precious daughter is only fourteen now. I feel sorry for Shen Shilang."


    Shen Jun laughs and stands at the bottom, dare not utter a word, Feng Di even pit his self-consciousness, still gloat the same.


    After laughing, Emperor Fengdi thought that he would give Shen Junxiao a favor reward. Now is the best opportunity. He said, "I will give them marriage, and I will add a happy head."


    Zhou Zhenyi was surprised. He really gave her a marriage.


    Sure enough, Shen Jun still has a hand in his smile. At the moment, his teeth itch with hatred in his heart, and he kneels down to thank him happily.


    Shen Junxiao and Zhou Jiayu also knelt down to thank for their kindness. Emperor Feng asked about Zhou Jiayu''s marriage. The party concerned was asked in cold sweat, so he could not excuse him. But when Feng Di asked him if he had a girl in his heart, he thought of Xiao Kai with a bright smile.


    Before they left the palace, Shen Junxiao and Xiuying wanted to get married. Zhou Zhen met many palace people all the way and congratulated him. He was stiff with a smile.


    Feng xiuhao was on duty today. Naturally, he knew it. He didn''t say anything. When Shen Jun walked out of the hall with a smile, he gave him a sharp look. It was like a warning and a threat.


    Shen Jun smiles and bows at him, fully understanding his meaning.


    It was not easy to decide the little girl, he certainly hurt to the bone, but also need to be reminded by others!


    Shen Junxiao''s engagement spread very quickly in the capital city, and the emperor Fengdi''s intention to marry was also sent to the Shen family and the Zhou family''s house that afternoon.


    Master Shen Er looked at the edict held by his younger brother. He didn''t know what to say except excited. He said a few words back and forth. I''m going to prepare something for you to propose marriage to the Zhou family.


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile and went home to collect the imperial edict. Looking at a pair of wild geese who had grown up, he was slightly distracted.


    There was no danger.


    But when the Grand Prince of the state of tartar heard about the marriage grant, his face was as black as he could be. At this time, someone came to preach the will of emperor Feng, saying that the two countries'' envoys would meet at the pilgrimage meeting tomorrow.


    The Grand Prince of the state of tartar knew that he was going to talk about business. Otherwise, Fengdi would not have chosen them to appear at the court meeting.


    Du Yicheng was on duty from the Yamen of the military and horse department in the evening. It was said that the whole capital knew about the engagement of the Zhou and Shen families. Of course, he also heard about it. He rode all the way to his grandfather''s house.Liu Ge had been waiting for him for a long time, and his face was full of melancholy: "it''s the incompetence of my ancestors. I''ve watched the Zhou family''s Feng family become more and more powerful. Now that the Shen family is married to the Zhou family, you will be even more hindered in your future career. "


    Du Yicheng took off his sword and put it on the table. He sneered: "I''m afraid of them. I can''t kill me. The prince of the state of tartar is really a waste. He didn''t take this opportunity to get Zhou Zhen''s daughter to the state of tartar, wasting me a dead man! "


    Liu Ge looked at the young man with a fierce look on his face. He thought of what he had not done and sighed: "this is the will of heaven."

 C368

    Failed to poke a knife into Zhou Zhenxin, Liu Ge thought it was the will of heaven, but Du Yicheng didn''t think so.


    Although he didn''t get in touch with Shen Junxiao, who was Shen Junxiao.


    If he is not willing to, even if the person is Zhou Zhen, it is impossible for him to marry that Zhou Ying.


    Those rumors outside that Zhou family, Feng family and Shen family, are related, and now they are getting married. It''s like farting in his ears.


    The one who Shen Jun didn''t want to laugh at was the princess. He might have a way to push it off. It can only be said that he Shen Jun laughs first on other people''s daughter.


    Zhou Zhencai is more like the one who only gave in for his daughter.


    Du Yicheng, who knew Shen Junxiao better than outsiders, guessed that the key to the matter was to think of the old girl in his heart. His grandfather''s house was the Feng family.


    He frowned.


    Liu Ge always asked him to stay for dinner, but he was so upset that he took the sword and left. The old man asked him several questions after him, but he didn''t care.


    The melancholy color between Liu GE''s old eyebrows became more serious.


    The grandson acted more and more fiercely. He didn''t listen to his family at all. Now he has been dragging his marriage. The granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo had a hairpin in March.


    How can this be done? Is it possible to force him to marry?


    Liu Ge is very worried. Since the last attack, he is not very excited. He lacks the sharpness of the former powerful officials and is silent every day.


    After thinking about it again, Liu Ge Lao still wrote to Yongping Marquis''s house and wanted to let Mr. Du take a charter.


    Xiuying''s marriage has been decided, and the Zhou family is in a state of jubilation. Everyone who hears the news comes to the Zhou family to celebrate. Xiuying and Xiao Kai hid in the house, pretending to be shy.


    The ladies who followed the ladies all ran to her boudoir, but they did not let it go, and the crowd laughed and became a group.


    Previously, the girl who liked Shen Jun''s smile was envious, but she was about to get engaged. She sincerely wished Xiuying.


    This day, Liu Shenjun, who had been in the air for several days, was finally remembered. Zhou Zhen led him to the Marquis after he went to the court. People who were still teasing Xiuying before heard that Zhou Xian''s unmarried husband was coming, they changed to make fun of her.


    Zhou Xian''s face was red when she was called away by the people sent by Liao.


    The two daughters of the Zhou family have made a marriage, especially Xiuying. Most of them are sorry. Naturally, their eyes are more focused on Zhou Jiayu.


    My sister is engaged. It''s not like Feng''s words to Zhou Jiayu again.


    However, no matter how much they inquired, Feng''s wife would laugh. They said it without leaking anything. No one could get anything from her mouth.


    Mrs. Zhou frowned at Xiuying''s marriage to the Shen family. She relaxed when she heard that Shen Jun was going to split up. Feng was surprised.


    This mother-in-law seems to have become more reasonable since her mother-in-law''s accident, so she can live a comfortable life.


    Liu went to the army. After meeting him, Zhou Xian would laugh at him from time to time. She felt that she had been misled by lard and felt guilty about her unmarried husband.


    She did not expect that the tall man would take the initiative to say that she should not think much about it. He did not care what happened in the past, and he would protect her in the future.


    If she doesn''t want to go to the northwest, she can live in her house in Beijing or her mother''s house.


    I''m afraid of wronging her.


    So she decided to go directly to the Northwest after they got married. But she did not tell Liao, but secretly prepared.


    Liu can only stay in the capital for a month and a half, and their marriage will be arranged until the eighth day of March. So she can''t stay in Beijing for many days.


    Shen Junxiao was officially hired by the Zhou family on February 26. On that day, the Zhou family was very busy. The pair of geese sent by Shen Junxiao were very beautiful and energetic, and Feng was very impressed.


    Xiuying directly asked to come over and continue to raise it. Feng''s smile made Zhou Zhen almost kill wild geese and vegetables on the spot.


    It''s a pity that Xiuying didn''t see Shen Jun smile. She was so depressed by her father''s soldiers.


    At this time, the court and the tartar state vara finally reached the terms of making peace. After grinding for so long, the requirements of Fengdi''s premise did not relax at all. In particular, the two countries should first pay a tribute of 50 stallions to Dazhao, and then open a horse market to exchange horses for goods.


    The Tartars and vara were so angry that they could not help it.


    At present, Dazhao''s soldiers are still on the border. As long as emperor Feng gives an order, he can continue to fight.


    Now they can''t fight!


    In the end, Yu can only sign the armistice agreement for three years, send a letter home, let the stallion come.


    Finally, the emperor was in a better mood. He began to recuperate, and did not show up for discussion. The king of Rui was also very popular in the cabinet. Even without the crown prince''s seal, Jingran was the most powerful one among the princes.


    Jinan has even spread good news. Last time, half of the rioters have been silent, and slowly began to sign agreements with the government to sell land.


    Liu Yun also sent a letter to Li Qingzhao to make sure that there was no more mistake before she put her heart down. Along with the letter, there was Shen Junxiao''s engagement with the Zhou family.When Li Qingzhao received the letter, his hand was shaking so much that he could not hold the letter firmly.


    How could it be!


    How can Shen Junxiao marry Shen Xiuying!!


    There was a buzzing sound in his head and a double shadow in front of him, which he did not want to believe.

 C369

    In February, the capital became warmer after two spring rains.


    In the flower bed of Xiuying yard, the green grass is in clusters, and the spring jasmine flowers are in full bloom in the morning.


    Xiao Kai has been living in Xiuying yard these days. He has bought a lot of thrushes and hung them on the porch. No matter what, she practiced martial arts in the yard. Xiuying enjoyed the beauty and amused the birds. She took a break in the busy Zhou family and Zhou Xian''s marriage.


    When Zhou Xianyue got married, she became more and more nervous. She would come to Xiuying and sigh.


    Xiao Kai knew the same thing. She said that the girls before she came out of the cabinet were all like this. They were worried about their gains and losses. They were reluctant to leave their parents and were afraid of their future life.


    Xiuying recalled her past life, as if she could not remember anything. There was no fear of gain or loss, because at that time she only wanted to stay far away from the Shen family. Aunt Cui forced her to survive several times.


    In Zhou Xian''s emotional repetition, the day of her leaving the cabinet came.


    On that day, the Marquis house was very busy, and the emperor secretly gave a grace to let Zhou Yong, who was far away at the border, back to Beijing. When Zhou Yong suddenly appeared in Hou''s house, Mrs. Zhou thought she was dazzled.


    Zhou Zhen patted his younger brother''s shoulder, which was full of dust: "it''s not too late to change clothes."


    Zhou Yong was tired after such a long journey, but his spirit was very good. In a hurry, I finally came back before my daughter said goodbye.


    After changing her clothes, there was a joyful sound of marriage reception outside. Zhou Xian, who was dressed in a wedding dress, was helped out and said goodbye to her elders with red eyes.


    Zhou Yong covered her head with his own hands. Zhou Jiayan carried his sister to the sedan chair, and felt sad at a step. At this time, people are always sad.


    After all, Liu Shenjun was not familiar with the place of life in Beijing, so the Zhou brothers couldn''t help.


    Xiuying took advantage of this opportunity to hide behind the window to peep, wearing a scarlet official robe to greet the young people, looked very smart, see her only chuckle.


    Xiao Kai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the other two girls in the Zhou family. They were looking at Xiuying with envy.


    She almost couldn''t help but blurt out: where is Shen Jun laughing!


    When she saw Zhou Jiayu, she felt that a man of that kind was more likable.


    When the sedan chair went out, the joy went far away, and Xiao Kai was also a little distracted. I feel like I can''t get married in my life.


    She thinks few men dare to marry themselves.


    After Zhou Xian got married, the Zhou family''s life returned to calm again.


    At the beginning of the new year, there were several big events in the imperial court. Now they are all easily solved, and they are calm enough to make the ministers uneasy.


    Zhou Yong rushed back to the capital after his daughter''s return, which also made the ministers more aware that Fengdi was good to the Zhou family, and everyone was courteous.


    However, several people came to ask about Zhou Jiayu''s marriage. Feng still kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    Three days before Liu joined the army to leave Beijing, Zhou Xian suddenly came back to Hou''s house and told Liao that she would follow her to the northwest. Liao immediately burst into tears. She was glad that she would not give up.


    I''m glad that my daughter is very sensible and knows how to be a wife, but she will never give up.


    However, Zhou Xian''s intention has been decided, and Liao is not good at stopping her. When Xiuying knew about it, she asked Feng for instructions. She said that she would go to Zhaohua temple before Zhou Xian left Beijing to ask for a peace talisman for Zhou Xian, which was also used as a relaxation for Zhou Xian.


    Feng thought it was a good idea and told Liao that they would go to Zhaohua temple the next day.


    After going to the temple, Zhou Xian suddenly pulls Xiuying aside by herself, and then points to a corner mysteriously.


    Xiuying is strange, see Shen Jun smile slender figure from the corner.


    She was surprised and pleased in her heart and looked at Zhou Xian with disbelief.


    Zhou Xian said with a smile, "you have helped me so much. That day, Lord Shen specially followed her husband to meet her. You should return your personal feelings. If I leave Beijing, I can''t help. "


    Zhou Xian also heard that Zhou Zhen did not let Shen Jun laugh.


    Xiuying was so excited that she said thank you. Zhou Xian gave her a push and then turned to watch them.


    The little girl trotted straight into the young man''s arms, saying nothing, but holding his face against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    Shen Jun smile let her embrace meeting, gently pull open she said: "seem to grow fat some."


    Xiuying squinted: "recently, it seems that your appetite has grown. Don''t dislike it."


    "How can you dislike it?" Baby, it''s not in a hurry.


    It''s just that they don''t have much time to get along with each other. Shen Jun looks at the little girl with a smile. Here is the temple again. He only picked up some important words: "the last time I met the prince of the state of tartar, even the royal guards did not find out the source."


    I''m sorry to say that.


    Xiuying almost forgot about it, and suddenly remembered that her father was not happy these two days. Maybe it was because of this.


    "I''ll be careful. I won''t leave until the mission leaves."


    Xiuying understood what Shen Jun was worried about. Seeing her so clever, he nodded with a smile.At this time, there was a footstep approaching this side. Shen Jun laughed and heard that it was a woman''s wife. He should stay here and pinched the back of her fleshy hand: "when I''m free, I''ll try to find a way to see you in the Hou''s house."


    Xiuying thought that he was out of control last time. She was so enthusiastic that she kissed herself outside the window with a blush on her cheek.


    She nods, Shen Jun smiles, this just does not give up to leave.


    People are far away, Xiuying is still standing in place, is Zhou Xian to pull her away. It is true that there are several female dependents who come here, but their faces are very fresh. Xiuying passes by with her head down.


    One of the women in the pedestrian stopped when Xiuying passed by. She was blocked by the servant girl beside her just now. She didn''t see the little girl. She looked at the side and was surprised.


    The little girl looks like a person.


    The woman stopped at the same place, and the old woman at the front looked back strangely: "how can you walk and be distracted. You haven''t come back to Beijing these years, but Zhaohua temple has changed a lot. "


    Someone echoed, "No. This time, Mrs. Hou has to live in Beijing for a long time, and then go back to Yongping house. We haven''t played leaf cards together for many years. "


    The old woman laughed angrily, "you gambler."


    A group of people talk and laugh, the farther they go. Just now, the woman was still murmuring in her heart. It was really like that. She secretly ordered her servant girls to inquire about the young girls of this age who came to the temple today.

 C370

    Zhou Xian left on a sunny day. She refused to let people take her out of the city. She followed Liu Shenjun into a carriage and left Beijing with a simple salute.


    Two days later, there was a lively gossip in the capital.


    It was zhenguogong''s direct granddaughter and hairpin. Liu Ge did everything for her, but there were still many snobbish people. Now the old Liu Pavilion is also declining. The people who received the post sent gifts, but not many people went to watch the ceremony.


    There are three empty tables in every ten tables, which makes it very embarrassing.


    More or less people have some schadenfreude psychology. They spread it as a joke, and the people in the town government did not dare to go out for half a month. Liu Ge was so angry that he almost fell ill.


    Du Yicheng, as the son-in-law of the Zhenguo government, was dissatisfied with the matter.


    He has always been opposed to the large-scale implementation of that. However, none of his elders listened to him. He felt that he could not blame others for this kind of self humiliation.


    The young people who have not yet reached the crown are becoming more and more cold-blooded, and they are almost inhuman. The wife of the Marquis of Yongping in Beijing, Liu, has red eyes when she sees her son. It is useless to persuade her.


    What''s more, Du Yicheng didn''t say anything about marriage. He didn''t even send the hairpin ceremony to the Zhenguo government.


    The elders are anxious, but they also know that it''s useless to be anxious. They can''t press him to get married, and they can''t hold down at all.


    Liu knew where his son''s heart knot was, not for the sake of the dead girl of the Shen family.


    She suddenly remembered the little girl she had seen in the temple a few days ago. She had such a five point face, but she couldn''t find out which family she was.


    She is a woman. She knows how persistent a man is to a woman who can''t get hold of her. When yongpinghou was young, she was like this. Before she married into Du''s family, Mrs. Du scattered all the servant girls in her son''s room. One of them grew up with him as a child. He originally respected his wife who had not passed through the house, and was ready to take over the house after a year''s marriage. It turned out to be sold by the old mother.


    For this reason, Yongping Hou has been thinking about this matter all the time, and even went to look for the servant girl several times.


    After Liu knew about it, the old servant who knew the servant girl also went to inquire about it. However, the servant girl''s life was not good, and she died soon after she sold it to Hou''s house. Finally, she found a woman who was similar to the servant girl and took the house to the Marquis of Yongping. After a few days of freshness, the Marquis of Yongping was thrown aside and never mentioned the servant girl again.


    When Liu saw Xiuying that day, he was thinking that his son was actually persistent in people. He would find a similar one and follow his heart. After that, he doesn''t matter.


    And now, when the government of Zhenguo is in decline, they will not say anything even if they let their son accept someone before marriage.


    Liu''s little abacus rattled in her mind, and then asked people to inquire about some people in Zhaohua temple that day, and then prepared with another hand, and invited a painter to paint a beautiful picture.


    It''s just that Liu''s face to Xiuying has been blurred a lot, and the person who drew it lost a little bit of truth from what she saw in Zhaohua temple. So she asked people to look at the picture and see if they could find the general shape.


    Liu''s head broke his heart for his son. Du Yicheng still went his own way every day. He didn''t touch the basic family. He rested directly in the duty room of Wucheng military and horse department. I don''t know what ridiculous move my mother thought.


    In the imperial court, the tartar state signed a peace treaty with Wala, just like a quail in the palace, and did not dare to move. Whether the royal guards or Shen Jun laughs, they still can''t find the person who reported to the prince of the state of tartar last time. They know that most of them can''t be found. They are angry but helpless.


    Feng Di''s body and eyes looked better and better day by day, and his spirit recovered almost the same, so he began to face the court again.


    There will be a scientific examination in September this year. At this time, the imperial court will be busy preparing. Emperor Feng asked the cabinet to draw up the invigilator''s newspapers from all over the country. The peaceful court began to surge again.


    Every time we come to the imperial examination, it is a time for various forces to attract talents. It is self-evident how important a supervisor''s position is at this time.


    Liu Yun, who had lost her grandson and son-in-law, finally began to act.


    He even had the idea to let Li Qingzhao be a poor man, so he tried to attract more talents in Jinan government.


    And he also has a good excuse. Now, Li Qingzhao''s reputation in Jinan has turned straight up, and his political achievements are obvious, even if he is not the examiner. The identity of the previous session can also seek a difference in the examination institute.


    So he let it go, started the relationship, and let Jinan nominate Li Qingzhao.


    When things were sent to the cabinet, Chen was squinting.


    This old fox is really scheming. No one can master him.


    When Rui Wang saw the folding, he thought about the waves for a long time. He knew that this was a trial made by Liu Yun.


    Since Liu Yun sold it to him last time, he didn''t show any sign. After so long, Liu Yun couldn''t sit still. Take advantage of the imperial examination to see if he wants to be intimate.


    Of course, Rui Wang also wanted to control Liu Yun''s power, but he didn''t want to know Liu Yun deeply. For a moment, he hesitated.


    Li Qingzhao received the news that Shen Junxiao and Xiuying were engaged. His leg injury has now been determined. Even if he is well, there will be sequelae.


    What is the sequela of broken leg? It''s lame. But the doctor said that it would not be obvious. If it was only a slight limp, then doing Kung Fu on shoes might be invisible.Li Qingzhao could only bear all the blows, but still wanted to go back to the capital. So when Liu Yun sent a letter saying that he wanted to push him into the examination institute, he also began to rack his brains to establish a good relationship with the local officials of Jinan government. He also secretly recruited many candidates to fight for his transfer back to Beijing. Good night, my dear ones

 C371

    After Li Qingzhao went to Jinan, Ma Qingyuan would secretly send a letter to Shen Jun every half a month to smile.


    Shen Junxiao read the letter said that Li Qingzhao was wantonly soliciting the new Ju Zi, and every time he would promote Ju Zi''s knowledge, and then get into a hot fight with the government. He knew that this was a repetition of the old plan, and he was going to write an article on the imperial examination.


    Haven''t you learned yet?


    Shen Jun laughs, sometimes I don''t know if Li Qingzhao is brave or his brain can''t turn around.


    Have already known that he is also reborn, he still dares to release the question this set again?


    Shen Jun laughs and tells Chen value about it in secret. Chen value, the general leader of the imperial examination, hesitated for a long time about the topic. He was shocked to hear Li Qingzhao''s remarks about Ju Zi.


    It happened to be all the questions that Chen value wanted to write out the paper, so he sent Fengdi to check and fix the questions.


    Five in ten.


    Why is Chen worth not afraid!


    Chen value also felt that there was an internal ghost around him, so he changed the topic all night. He handled it all by himself, and then sent it to Fengdi.


    If it was not for Shen Junxiao to remind, this really let out the topic, he this auxiliary also would stop here.


    Fengdi didn''t notice that the title was late for a day or two. He decided the title and called to the Minister of rites to discuss the detailed case of the imperial examination together.


    Now there is only half a year to go before the exam, and Chen is not sure whether this question will be released again, so he starts to think about putting an end to it.


    Shen Jun laughs and spreads his words, so he doesn''t interfere in things that are not related to him, but only pays attention to Rui Wang''s actions.


    As expected, ruiwang allowed Li Qingzhao to take a deputy post in Jinan examination institute. After Liu Yun knew the result, she was covered with a smile for several days. Shen Jun looked at him with a smile and understood ruiwang''s behavior.


    Liu Yun is still a big tree. Before King Rui ascends the throne, it is impossible for him to fall apart.


    People who play with politics have never been both black and white, only to see whether it is in their own interests.


    Therefore, as long as there is no problem in the imperial examination, Li Qingzhao is afraid to return to Beijing this year.


    Shen Junxiao is most concerned about this matter.


    The day is not in a hurry. In April, after the Qingming Festival, the air is still wet.


    In the drizzle days, the ministers finally sent off the mission of the state of tartar and Wara, leaving behind a hundred stallions.


    Brothers Feng Yu and Zhou Zhen said that they were sending the mission out of China. In fact, they were monitoring the mission all the way and then returning to Northwest China and Datong to set up defense. After this time, I can stay in the capital for more days.


    Xiuying stayed at home for a whole month because of the prince of the tartar kingdom. She took the opportunity to see her father off. Shen Junxiao has met her in Zhaohua temple since he was engaged to her. It is needless to say that he is lovelorn. He made a chance encounter with Xiuying after returning to the city.


    Seeing through the careful thinking of her future son-in-law, Feng generously let Xiuying go to the Shen''s for lunch. Of course, she followed.


    When you see feng again, you are in a hurry. The main reason is that the identities of the two sides have changed too fast. This will blame Shen Jun for the difficulty he has laughed at. It seems that they are of the wrong generation.


    Feng Shi is laughing, only said that we still press the old, let Shen Jun smile that end of the single calculation. You spoke quickly and got up.


    When Xiuying arrived at the Shen family, she was pulled into the boudoir by Shen Xiu before she could smile and say something in private.


    Shen Xiu looked at her with a mysterious face: "my dear, you are going to be my aunt?"?? I always feel like I''m not awake. "


    Xiuying was amused by her. She was also worried and asked, "would you feel bad...


    " what''s wrong? "


    Shen Xiu chuckled his head and didn''t want to understand.


    This was her first reaction, which showed that she had no intention of becoming an elder. She was just surprised. Xiuying was relieved and was about to say a few more words in her heart to her sister when she knocked on the door.


    It was Shen Jun who came here laughing.


    Shen Hsiu chuckled, and kept looking at Xiuying, making her blush.


    Why did he come like this? He was not reserved before!


    But Xiuying''s heart is counting, but it is only out of the girl''s shyness, the heart is still very happy Shen Jun smile can come.


    She didn''t even notice how fast the action was. She opened the door. Shen Jun looked inside with a smile and looked at her niece with a smile on her face and said:


    "yaomi borrowed it first."


    Shen Xiu nodded desperately. Xiuying was blushed with shame. She covered herself with a hood and followed him to his study.


    After passing through the house, only a wall was separated. Xiuying felt that she was very down-to-earth and finally had the courage to look up at him.


    It seems that the youth has been reduced a little, and now there is still black green. She asked heartily, "third uncle, are you very busy recently? No rest? "


    She observes carefully, Shen Jun smiles and feels warm in her heart. She just rubs her hair without saying much.


    A homicide case happened in the capital these days, and the corpse is rotten. I''m afraid it will scare her.


    Xiuying, however, did not refuse to ask, but also disliked him: "you can''t always touch my head like a child."Shen Jun laughs and sniffs his eyebrows. After closing the door in the study, he suddenly puts his hand on the door panel, and the whole person almost presses over.


    Xiuying was imprisoned between his chest and door with his body. She could feel his body temperature across his clothes, and his breath could be heard. This sudden closeness made her blush.


    Shen Jun laughs but looks down at her, and her face closer and closer, his Phoenix eyes flashing light called Xiuying inexplicably feel dry mouth.


    "Third uncle."


    She cried out like shyness and shyness, and he said in a low voice: "what do you think is the husband''s behavior towards his wife?"


    How, how... Xiuying was asked to have a buzz in her mind and turned into a blank. In this moment, her lips have been stained with temperature from him.

 C372

    Once something is contaminated and tried, it will follow the devil.


    Xiuying said with a smile that it was such a poison.


    Since the last time he kissed her out of the window, he dreamt back in the middle of the night that she was cleverly allowed to capture. Now he has to solve the lovesickness and has no self-control.


    She is always clever in front of him to make people heartache, even now he is in wanton, with her lips and tongues, she is soft and soft to herself. Shen Junxiao''s blood was surging, and he wanted to rub people into his own blood.


    Once again, his enthusiasm was a little frightening to Xiuying, but habitually, he would not resist him, and resistance would not be useful. He was so tight that she couldn''t move a step.


    Men seem to be born with a strong, born to be the aggressor side.


    Xiuying felt that the air in her body was going to be emptied. Her feet were like stepping on cotton, and her body was unstable. Shen Jun smile again nostalgia for her sweet taste, but also from the detection of her abnormal recovery, slightly panting away from her lips, the little girl directly fell on his chest.


    Shen Jun laughs and droops his eyes and sweeps her face. He is inexplicably trying to laugh.


    He always thought she was bold, but now he knew she was shy?


    He simply held her in his arms, as if she were as light as a cloud.


    Xiuying was frightened and gave a low cry. She was busy encircling his neck, and was just on his smiling Phoenix eyes. Shen Junxiao saw his slightly swollen lips after being abused by him.


    "Don''t say that in the future, it will make me lose my sense of propriety."


    He took her to the chair behind the desk. Xiuying could only sit on his lap. Hearing this, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him in disbelief.


    Is this the villain''s first complaint?


    Obviously, he bullied people first.


    The little girl''s eyes were wide, alert and as if he was accusing him of being a bad man. Shen Junxiao couldn''t help teasing her again, bowing his head to kiss her again.


    But the situation that he thought would frighten the little girl''s head did not appear. Instead, she went straight up and bit him hard.


    Shen Jun laughs, takes a breath and raises his hand. The bite is hot.


    I think it''s broken.


    He looked at her helplessly: "how can I explain it when I''m seen?"


    Some of his eyes flashed on his face


    Just now I just thought he was irritated and didn''t think so much about it.


    "You''d better knock a seat like this for me to see."


    Shen Jun smiles seriously, and Xiuying''s face is flushed. She knows how bad her statement is.


    He sighs and kisses the corner of her eye: "next time find a more secret place to bite."


    Hooligans! Xiuying stares at him like a cat with hair blown. He wants to have another time!


    However, he loved her coquettish and angry appearance. He reached out to the drawer and took a draft and unfolded it on the record.


    Looking at the unfolded picture, Xiuying was immediately attracted.


    It''s not about landscapes, flowers and birds, but about pavilions and pavilions.


    "I asked someone to draw it. I''m going to renovate it. You can see what needs to be changed."


    Renovation?


    These rooms?


    Xiuying stretched out her waist and went to look at the next page. It was the design of the garden. After that, it was a picture of the house.


    "Where is this?" She was a little excited, and she guessed something.


    Shen Jun gazed at her with a smile and bright eyes: "our home. Before we get married, we have to separate our families. After that, we will move here. There are only two hutongs from the Marquis''s house. I''ll let my second brother get through this place directly, so it''s more spacious. "


    Sure enough.


    Previously, Zhou Zhen and Feng did not always say that Shen Jun bought his house with a smile. Xiuying first heard that he was so excited that he grabbed his sleeve.


    "Is it all right?"


    "Of course, you live in a place you like."


    Xiuying suddenly shrank into his arms. He didn''t speak for a long time. Shen Junxiao was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked red.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "No Xiuying raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know why. She wanted to cry at once.


    I can''t help it.


    Shen Jun hugged her with a smile and sighed, "how can you be as stupid as a child?"


    Xiuying didn''t contradict. She let him hold it and told him that he wanted to plant maple trees and Pipa in the garden. Shen Jun smiles with her and writes down meticulously with a pen until zhi''er comes to call for dinner.


    Shen Jun smiles to help her trim her skirt, thinking of the wound on her mouth: "I won''t give you a ride. I''ll have to go back to Yamen. You can talk to XiuGuan again."


    Xiuying raised her eyes and saw the traces on his lips that had not been scattered. She wanted to laugh and did not dare to laugh. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and left.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Shen Junxiao found a small mirror to look at. Bite is really cruel, broken skin, will go out for a while, others saw, thought he was in the romantic.Little girl is really spoiled to be lawless.


    He looked at the seal, shook his head and laughed. At this time, Sibao came to say that a new Ju Zi surnamed Chi handed in the post.


    Shen Jun laughed and thought about it. He said, "let him come here for lunch."


    He can''t go to the second room like this. It''s obvious that he bullied the little girl just now.


    Four treasures should be good, suddenly looked up, but also saw his lips have not spread the mark, eyes drop slip a turn, turn around to leave after chuckling.


    Feeling in the heart, moved, the third master finally a little popular.

 C373

    This Ju son, surnamed Chi, is Shen Xiu Guan''s former husband.


    Shen Junxiao also saw him on the day of Shangyuan Festival. He remembered that he and himself had come to an end together in his previous life. This humanistic talent is good, but not very smooth. The same Jinshi who had won the second class in the previous life were released.


    In other words, Shen Xiu would marry him in his previous life, and he was also a matchmaker of his own.


    When Shen Jun laughs and arranges his robes, Chi Yongjing has been led in by four treasures.


    From the way that he follows behind Si Bao, he has been drooping his eyes, which shows that he is very restrained. From time to time, I used the spare light to sweep the courtyard. I found that such a simple yard was not like a place where a servant would live.


    Chi Yongjing was taken to the flower hall and was surprised to see Shen Junxiao.


    Although he has made psychological preparations, he is really young and frightening. He suddenly remembered that Shen Jun''s smile would not reach his crown until October this year, which was really a match with the nine year old Prime Minister.


    In the future, when such a person wants to be famous in history, he doesn''t know what he will be deified into.


    No matter what, it was called Chi Yongjing''s admiration and admiration. He bowed respectfully to Shen Jun and said, "I''ve met your servant."


    "Sit down and be free." Shen Jun raised his finger with a smile.


    Chi Yongjing or careful, sat half way.


    "I happen to be at home. What are you doing here? If you want to know the topic of this year''s imperial examination, you are coming to the wrong place. "


    Shen Junxiao has always been an outspoken person, especially for Chi Yongjing. Of course, there are more layers of exploration here.


    In his previous life, Chi Yongjing did not succeed, but later helped him. He was grateful and treated Shen Xiu very well. However, the imperial examination has not yet begun, he still wants to see what the other party looks like when he has the best strategy.


    Chi Yongjing didn''t expect that he would be so direct. First, he was stunned and immediately rose to his feet: "my Lord! What do you mean? "


    Even his hands were shaking as he spoke.


    "I just want to ask you for your advice. If the adults are willing to take a look at it and comment on it, if I have the savvy, I will certainly benefit a lot. If the adults don''t look at it, if they can''t understand the adults'' golden sentences after reading them, they are not good at learning. Why should you be so humiliated when you come here? "


    Scholars have always had solar terms, but Chi Yongjing did not know how to speak in a roundabout way, so he was the first person.


    Shen Jun laughs and decides to look at him. Sibao has a headache for this hair blaster and secretly glances at his third master. Seeing that he was still motionless, a trace of approval flashed in his eyes, and immediately understood.


    Third master, this is testing people.


    But at this time, Chi Yongjing should go.


    Shen Junxiao said when he turned around: "Chi Yongjing, I ask you why you think I will show you that essay. As a Ju Zi, you come to me. It''s natural for me to think of you like this. If people outside know that you''ve been here before, do you think so? "


    This is called Chi Yongjing''s foot meal, and his face is red and green.


    Shen Junxiao is right. If he comes here so rashly, he will be doubted.


    "But you are not smooth, at least you have a true disposition. Sit down. I haven''t used lunch yet. You can use some with me. "


    Shen Junxiao always has the momentum that people dare not resist, let alone Chi Yongjing has not set foot in the officialdom.


    Chi Yongjing stops there, how can''t the foot step out, the forehead is cold sweat, also dare not turn around.


    Is that a compliment to him?


    Four treasures also really can''t see down, this person is really stupid. He went forward to help him, and led him to the table of Eight Immortals: "you sit down."


    Then he turned around and passed the dishes.


    There was wine on the table. Shen Junxiao is really convinced by Chi Yongjing. Most people will observe around him. In fact, his intention to stay is no longer obvious.


    No wonder he always offends people in officialdom, but such a person is most suitable to be official.


    Shen Junxiao took the wine cup at the end. There was a sound of feet walking outside, and Shen Xiu''s voice came in: "third uncle! If you don''t have dinner before, my mother asked me to bring you some dishes. "


    The servant girl at the door wanted to stop him, but Shen Xiu had already rushed in. He was stunned when he saw a man sitting on the table of eight immortals.


    But she has always been not afraid of being born. She smiles and says, "uncle, you have guests here. No wonder you don''t come."


    "It''s time to call aunt again." Shen Junxiao''s fingers were buttoned on the table.


    Chi Yongjing was shocked to stand up, a burst of confusion.


    He recognized Shen Xiu as the little girl who let his boat lantern!


    Ju... Is actually Lord Shen''s niece! That... That''s the daughter of the Minister of Dali temple!


    He thought that he still owed her a thank you that day. When Shen Xiu and Shen Jun were smiling and winking, he stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Miss Shen, Shen! Thank you that night


    The sound was so loud that the dust on the beam could be shaken down. Shen Xiu was so scared that he almost lost his food box.***


    Xiuying is still waiting for Shen Xiu to return to the table. After a good meeting, she hears the sound of flustered footsteps. Then she jumps forward and grabs Xiuying''s hand and says excitedly, "I met that nerd again!"


    Which nerd?


    Xiuying''s face was confused, and you felt that her daughter was inexplicable.


    Shen Xiu chuckled, but he didn''t say it. He just giggled and murmured, "he''s really stupid."

 C374

    With the departure of the mission, officials from the Ministry of rites devoted themselves to the imperial examination.


    Before the Dragon Boat Festival, the list of invigilator officials in each state government was drawn up, and the imperial list was issued to inform the world.


    There were more than ten envoys from central Beijing. The others were local officials. Li Qingzhao was relieved when he got the final news, but he was also worried.


    The one who was sent to Jinan to take the exam was actually a student of Chen value, whose official position was naturally higher than him. Liu Yun asked him to pay attention to this man, and said that it must be Chen''s idea. He didn''t want him to take any credit. In short, he should be careful in everything.


    But Liu Yun did not think that this was not Chen''s idea at all, but the decision made by Rui Wang.


    Let the two factions oppose each other, so that ruiwang will not offend Chen value or Liu Yun, but also let Jinan pass the imperial examination in peace and security.


    Shen Junxiao sits in the penalty department and watches the fight between the two powerful ministers. He is busy every day. In his spare time, he thinks about the little girl and goes to the new house to supervise the work. He is very comfortable.


    Huang Chaoqi made another contribution last time. Emperor Feng obviously preferred him more. The commander of the royal guards dare not to speak out. He can only stab him in private.


    On this day, Huang Chaoqi was free. When he learned that Shen Junxiao had left the Yamen early, he asked him to come out for a drink.


    Shen Jun Xiaoben was looking for Jiang Hao to see if the new products of jinghuayue had been sent. After getting the letter, he went to see Huang Chaoqi first.


    They went to an elegant place in the western city.


    The place is called Sijin Xiaozhu, where there are several Yangzhou lean horses.


    The so-called lean horse is specially trained to give it to officials as concubines. This is not generally a girl in distress, different from those girls in flowers.


    All of them are raised by Huang Chaoqi. The role is self-evident. Naturally, they act as the ears and eyes of the royal guards.


    Many officials finally died in this lust, and many were infatuated with concubines as confidants.


    They sat down and immediately a woman named Xian Niang was called up to pour wine.


    Shen Jun''s smile was light, and he did not squint. Huang Chaoqi looked at him and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, would you like to pick one? It''s also good to have tea


    "It''s better for the commander to keep it. Now Shen is a man who has family ties and can''t stand this love affair."


    Huang Chaoqi laughed: "I can''t see that Lord Shen is going to be afraid of his own affairs."


    "Yes."


    Shen Junxiao was so responsive that Huang Chaoqi was stunned. He knew that this was not a joke. He waved his hand and let xianniang go down.


    Huang Chaoqi filled him with wine, offered him two glasses, sighed contentedly and said, "do you know what Liu GE''s hometown is doing in recent days?"


    "Which Liu Pavilion is old?"


    "The one with public relations with the town."


    Shen Junxiao turned the wine glass, knowing that he had something to say, he would come to find himself drinking the wine.


    "Did the commander hear something interesting?"


    Huang Chaoqi took another drink and said, "it''s interesting. Liu GE''s old daughter went back to her mother''s house and had her portrait painted. She wanted to take a concubine for her son before he married her son!"


    "Even if you take a concubine, you have to point out that you have to take it like the person in the picture! If you say that you are so high-profile, she is not afraid that the town government will turn against them. "


    After that, Huang Chaoqi laughed again: "but zhenguogong is a toothless Tiger now, and he dare not pit sound."


    Shen Junxiao listened to frown, intuition, things are not simple, he asked: "is looking for what kind of son?"


    "Like son..." Huang Chaoqi recalled the painting that his subordinates showed him, "with double peach blossom eyes and small face, nothing else is special. Such a girl''s family is not satisfied with the streets. "


    Shen Jun laughs, but his heart beats heavily.


    Peach blossom eye.


    Little girl is a pair of peach blossom eyes, melon face.


    What is Du Yicheng going to do?


    Shen Jun laughs at his intuition that this matter has nothing to do with Du Yicheng. Huang Chaoqi then said, "you don''t know. After the story spread in secret, many officials took the painting home and looked at each other. Those with low official positions still want to send their daughter in."


    "But Du Shizi is very elegant."


    Shen Jun laughs and listens silently. He says quietly, "can you please ask the commander to find me a picture of that painting?"


    "Eh? Of course. " Huang Chaoqi was surprised, but it was a misunderstanding. He laughed a little treacherously, "if you find someone who is sent in by the photo, it is also a help to your father-in-law."


    "Well, I''ll give you the order." Shen Jun smiles and doesn''t explain. He toasts him.


    ***


    Liu''s practice has attracted the attention of many officials'' wives. Of course, there are some who want to climb high, and many of them have visited the house in recent months.


    This day, Du Yicheng was forced to call back to his grandfather''s home by Liu''s family. Hearing that she was entertaining again, Du Yicheng went back to his own courtyard impatiently.


    Just entering the room, he seemed to smell a fragrance.


    There are many servant girls in this yard. It is estimated that they were left when they came to clean up.


    He opened the window and found that there was no tea in the room. He took a bold seat in the chair and called out, "here comes tea!"There was a sound outside immediately. It should be as clear as a warbler on a tree.


    At the beginning, Du Yicheng also noticed that the voice was very loud. Soon, a girl in a pink Hunan skirt came.


    Du Yi accepted Xi''s habit of reaching for tea. After taking it, he found that the person in front of him was still standing there. He was surprised.


    But before this kind of thing is not to have, are some have the idea of small servant girl just, then showed anger, looked up to want to scold to leave.


    However, he didn''t even hold the tea bowl in his hand. At the sound of porcelain falling to the ground, he stood up and exclaimed in shock --


    fat girl.

 C375

    Du Yicheng in front of the woman seems to be scared by him, a pair of amorous peach eyes flashing panic, back a step.


    Like a frightened fawn, I still feel pity.


    But Xu MI and Du Yi came to his senses again.


    This is not a fat girl, not Shen Xiuying, who is always alert to herself but hides her claws.


    Shen Xiuying would not show such helplessness. She would roar back and scold herself for scaring her. Can cross eyebrow firm eye, stare at oneself, show dissatisfaction look.


    Not so pathetic!


    People can paint skin but can''t paint bone. Suddenly, she and Shen Xiuying are somewhat similar, but look at the truth, not like it at all!


    In addition to that pair of peach blossom eyes, where like!


    Du Yi became irritable in his heart, staring at the girl who was still at a loss. He soon understood what was going on.


    These days, his mother is always entertaining, but the people who come to visit are people with very low official positions. He thought it was her who was really bored!


    I dare say that''s another plan.


    Du Yicheng looked at the frightened woman coldly and asked, "are you called by my mother?"


    The woman was born in a small family. She was ashamed and afraid of Du Yicheng, who was a man from a small family.


    There were tears in her eyes, and she nodded tremblingly.


    Du Yicheng''s eyes were cold again. He turned around and was about to leave.


    The woman remembered the confession of her mother and Mrs. Hou, and thought that if she could give it to such a handsome man, she would not suffer any more in her next life. From nowhere, she braved up and grabbed his sleeve.


    "Du, Du Shizi! I am sun Sicheng''s daughter in Taichang temple. "


    Du Yicheng, who was in charge of the Taichang temple, did not care if he was a worshiper of eight grades. In his eyes, he didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. As soon as she shook her hand, miss sun was thrown to the ground.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she saw that her palms were all scratched and hurt. She couldn''t help it any longer, sat on the ground and began to cry.


    She seems to have messed up.


    Du Yicheng went straight to the garden with a belly full of fire. The servant girl saw that she was busy greeting him and reminded him that she was the wife outside. The little bully, who was used to walking horizontally, didn''t take care of these things, but he rushed to the stage in a few steps, raised his hand and smashed a cup on the table to the stage.


    Roar: "get out of here


    The clapper players and opera singers were all scared out of their wits. Du Yicheng smashed a cup again, and the birds and beasts scattered in an instant.


    Liu was shocked by his son''s anger, and the women on the scene were also scared white. He thought of the rumor that Du Shizi had been arrogant since he was a child, but now he is not!


    "What are you doing!" Liu went forward to pull the son who had to smash things again.


    Du Yicheng''s eyes were red with anger, and he glanced around coldly. He saw that there were two or three girls with Phoenix eyes on the scene, but none of them was like Shen Xiuying, who gave him tea.


    This confirmed his conjecture. He was so angry that he didn''t give Liu any face. He turned over the table with one hand.


    The melon and fruit tea clattered all over the floor, and almost hit the guests. There was a scream in the garden.


    Liu''s hand trembled with anger, and said in a sharp voice, "what kind of madness do you have in mind?"


    "What kind of crazy?" Du Yicheng gasped, gnashing his teeth. "When you coaxed me, you said that you would first propose marriage with the Shen family and get married when I came back from my meritorious deeds. What''s the result?! It turns out you''re lying to me! "


    "She died, and you didn''t tell me! I didn''t even see her for the last time


    "The result is that you are looking for some mediocre and vulgar powder to replace her?! What to do instead of her? OK, coax me to be happy again, to marry the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, isn''t it?! I''m not my father. Don''t insult her with such a substitute


    "Who do you love to be your daughter-in-law! I, never, never, will, accept, recognize


    A word by word, the young man made up his mind and left.


    When the ladies heard about the family ugliness, they all said goodbye and ran faster than rabbits.


    Liu looked at the disordered garden, her face was blue and white, and her son''s stern face and words lingered in her mind over and over.


    "He''s possessed. He''s possessed."


    Liu murmured two sentences, in front of a black, in the servant girl''s exclamation in the fall.


    Du Yicheng made a big fuss in the garden. Shen Jun laughed that he also received a picture from Huang Chaoqi. Looking at the picture, he was surprisingly calm.


    The person in the picture looks like Xiuying.


    Liu Jiaguo is really looking for someone similar to a little girl to give Du Yicheng.


    He wasn''t angry, he just felt sick.


    When he lifted his hand, he tore the painting to pieces, but after tearing, he felt uneasy.


    Du Yicheng is not as easy to handle as Li Qingzhao. The boy is not so paranoid when he does things. If he knows that the little girl is still alive.


    Shen Jun sat silent for a long time with a smile. He rubbed his eyebrows and thought that Zhou Zhen would come back to Beijing in June when she was born.It''s almost there.


    He spread the paper, drew the picture again, and called Lian Qing: "you secretly take back all the pictures that have been scattered out of the Liu family. You can collect as much as you can."


    Lian Qing took the picture and left in a hurry. Sibao came in with a smile and handed him a letter: "it''s from the big girl."


    Shen Junxiao took it and carefully opened it. When he took out the writing paper, something rolled out.


    He decided to clear a look, is a red bean, and the little girl''s letter said: you understand it.


    He couldn''t stop laughing.


    Understand, where can not understand, ancient spirit strange little girl.


    However, he still wanted to hear her say that she missed him.


    So he wrote back, red bean: bitter, bitter, flat. Toxic, emetic, deworming, detoxification and detumescence.


    After receiving the reply, Xiuying couldn''t believe it. Her eyes widened and she blurted out: "uncle, you''ve read too many books, are you stupid?"

 C376

    Fengdi''s health gradually improved, a festival has been angry, this year''s Dragon Boat Festival in order to make up for the same, under the very busy.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, the dragon boat race will be held on the moat. Even the princes will end. There will be 25 dragon boat teams to eliminate the competition system until the winner is determined in the final round.


    Moreover, people were allowed to watch the race on the river bank. For this reason, people from the Ministry of rites built high platforms along the river to facilitate the people to watch the dragon boat race. The best position is naturally the Royal relatives and ministers, one by one to distinguish, the entire river bank will be filled.


    The Zhou family and the Feng family form a dragon boat team. Zhou Jiayu and the young masters of the Duke of the state protect roll in the river when they are free. Xiuying went to see it twice, but Xiao was addicted. She didn''t know how to coax Zhou Jiayu. She became one of the rowers.


    When Dou Laohou knew that, he only snorted coldly. However, Zhou Jiayu said in person that he would not let other people be ill dressed that day, and the old man would follow them.


    When Feng knew it, he cheered Xiao Kai, saying that if he was too tired to join in the party, it would not matter if he didn''t play.


    This is good. On the contrary, it inspires Xiao Kai''s hard work and makes his arm shake with chopsticks every day.


    Xiuying also took care of her brother. She was a girl. How could she train like a man. Heartache every day to Xiao Kai feed rice.


    Zhou Jiayu also felt a little uncomfortable after knowing that, but Xiao Yi wanted to support her. He was inexplicable and could not stand her plea. Every time he opened his mouth to let her give up, he failed.


    He was also distressed.


    Feng xiuhao looked on, feeling that he could not go on.


    But think of Zhou Jiayu is also one track minded, said that may let him away from the girl, do not want to care about this slow cousin. Of course, every time I see Xiao Kai roaring harder than a man on the boat, he can''t look directly.


    Zhou Jiayu''s taste is really unique.


    Just one day before the Dragon Boat Festival, there are more people practicing boat on the moat.


    There were people in every section of the river. Zhou Jiayu and they managed to grab a place. Xiuying also came today, thinking that today is the last day, she also came to see how everyone achieved, and let zhi''er bring a letter to Shen Junxiao.


    She sat at the bottom of the bamboo shed surrounded by guards and stretched her head to see the two fleets rowing back and forth. Xiao Kai was dressed in red every day and was very easy to recognize. However, she was a real model, which was very consistent with the action of awarding hands by all the people.


    She really admired Xiao Kai.


    After watching that meeting, the guard called out to Lord Shen.


    Xiuying turned and ran to the entrance. Sure enough, she saw a young man with a black hat and a scarlet robe coming.


    The sleeve robe is blown slightly by the river wind, and the fringes of the jade pendant around the waist are light and elegant like banished immortals.


    She was smiling in her eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at him for a few seconds and then called his third uncle.


    Shen Junxiao habitually raised his hand to touch her head. Thinking of her last protest, he drew back his hand, bent down and looked at her equally: "don''t call third uncle."


    What''s that?


    The little girl blinked her eyes, and her eyes were bright with expectation and doubt.


    Shen Junxiao was totally engulfed by her. Yes, what do you want to say?


    He wanted her to call her husband directly, but before that time, Zhou Zhen was so scared that he wanted to beat him.


    He was a little worried.


    Xiuying saw that he hadn''t spoken for a long time. Suddenly she approached him and whispered in his ear, "you laugh at my brother."


    Shen Jun''s heart trembled violently with a smile, but the little girl had already stepped back and chuckled. Her cheek was a little red, and she wrung her fingers and said, "only in private."


    Shen Jun smiles and looks at her quietly. The little girl''s eyes are like water, which is more dazzling than water light. Also with a slightly uneasy and shy glance, the corner of the eye inadvertently reveals a variety of amorous feelings.


    Her brother''s smile, like the wind, was still around his ears, and the palpitation of her heart could not stop.


    He stepped forward, took her hand under the cover of his broad sleeve robe, lowered his head and whispered, "one more shout."


    Xiuying was also impulsive just now. Now he asked her to shout, but she couldn''t open her mouth and could only twist her head. Shen Junxiao saw her red earlobe, a heart is about to melt.


    Zhi son screen son see two people''s intimate action, all pursed lip smile, low head dare not look at disorderly.


    At this time, the river suddenly sounded a few exclamations, and then the sound of falling into the water.


    Shen Junxiao was the first to react. Looking at the river, Xiuying was also surprised. His eyes were clear. It was Zhou Jiayu who capsized their boat.


    There are people in the water pounding, there are people yelling, stop.


    However, a dragon boat was still rushing straight into the water where people were swimming. Xiuying''s voice was dry and she exclaimed, "Xiao Kai!"


    Shen Jun laughs and knows what happened to Xiao Kai on the dragon boat. He runs to the fence to look out. What he sees at first is the figure of the dragon boat standing on its way.


    -- Du Yicheng!


    This son of a bitch, he is really lawless!


    Is he trying to hurt the people of Zhou and Feng family?


    At the end of the river, Xiao Kai was also washed into the water. She was very good at water. Not only did she not panic, she even helped to pull away the people who were about to be hit.At this time, Zhou Jiayu on her side was startled and roared: "Xiao Kai, swim away quickly!"


    Du Yicheng''s boat had turned around and came back again. He was about to hit Xiao Kai.


    It''s no hurry for Xiao Kai to swim away. Zhou Jiayu can see that his heart is going to jump out at this moment. He pours on him between the electric light and flint. He closes his breath and sinks down to the river with Xiao Kai.


    Xiao Kai was hugged tightly by him. In his mind, he still had the picture that his head was about to collide with the dragon boat. He had no idea how close he was to a man.


    Shen Jun smiles and sees the things on the river. Knowing that the two people have escaped from the bottom of the river, he is relieved. Xiuying is scared to cry at the side and turns to leave.


    Shen Junxiao thought of Du Yicheng, pulled her and said, "stay here, I''ll deal with it. That''s Du Yicheng''s man. "

 C377

    River breeze with the fragrance of Sophora japonica, blowing people''s clothes Susu.


    The river bank on the other side of the boat is full of people.


    The guards of the Feng family and the Zhou family are lively and noisy.


    When Shen Junxiao arrived, Feng xiuhao had already been on the dragon boat of Du Yicheng, and had no relations with him.


    Xiao Kai was carried by Zhou Jiayu and went ashore. Shen Jun laughed and motioned the bodyguards to take Zhou Jiayu''s robe and cover Xiao Kai from head to tail.


    Xiao Kai is a girl''s family. She is not known about her affairs on the boat. She is dressed in men''s clothes and her face has been changed.


    But as soon as she fell into the water, she would be covered with her chest, and her figure would be seen.


    Shen Jun laughs with a delicate mind. He helps cover up at the first time. People are attracted by the two sons fighting on the river, but they don''t find this unusual.


    But Shen Jun smiles and glances at Zhou Jiayu, who is still holding people tightly, and frowns slightly.


    Prepared to deal with the matter first, he asked Zhou Jiayu to say something.


    On the dragon boat, Feng xiuhao didn''t worry about Du Yicheng''s identity any more. It was provocation that the other side dared to do this kind of thing. In full view of the public, if he doesn''t clean up the boy, there is no place for the faces of the Zhou and Feng families!


    Du Yicheng was able to beat Feng Xiuming, but he was really surprised by Feng xiuhao.


    In his image, people like Feng xiuhao who have never been to the battlefield have the same Kung Fu as his brother. But the other side is really amazing.


    But a flash God was kicked by him, almost to be kicked into the water.


    Shen Junxiao looked at two people entangled fighting, turned to ask the bodyguard: "do you have bows and arrows?"


    A bodyguard was stunned and replied, "yes." Immediately turned around and let the person in the back take it.


    Shen Jun picked up the bow with a smile and felt a little light. With the arrow, no matter the bodyguards changed their faces, they aimed at Du Yicheng''s arm directly.


    The wind blows his sleeves flying, his Phoenix eyes slightly squint, see the timing, direct arrow.


    Du Yicheng, who was forced to the corner by Feng xiuhao, found that the wind was wrong. As soon as he looked back, he saw a cold arrow attacking him. He was so surprised that he didn''t have time to take a close look, so he turned and jumped into the water.


    As he jumped down, the arrow shot into the air and fell further into the water.


    Du Yicheng leaped out of the water and looked sharply at the shore. He saw Shen Jun smiling in his scarlet official robe.


    His eyebrows twisted together. Seeing that he fell into the water, Feng xiuhao directly picked up the prize that had landed on the boat. With one effort, he split the dragon head of the boat.


    A half cracked wooden faucet fell into the river. Feng xiuhao looked at the boy in the water coldly, jumped to the boat to pick him up and went to the shore.


    Shen Junxiao stood on the bank with his hands down, waiting for Du Yi to come ashore.


    People were surprised to see that Shen Shilang had a good archery skill.


    It''s not too much to say that you can walk a hundred steps.


    On the other side, Xiu Ying saw that her palms were sweating. Seeing Feng xiuhao safely on the bank, she left for the carriage.


    She saw her brother protecting Xiao Kai to come here.


    At the end of Shen Junxiao, XIAOBAWANG finally came back wet and wanted to skip Shen Jun''s smile.


    I don''t want to feel someone attacking his footwall at the next moment. He is surprised and wants to avoid it. But his clothes have absorbed water, which makes him slow down a little bit.


    After a while, he was swept to the ground by Shen Jun with a smile.


    Shen Jun raised his robe with a smile, squatted down and said in a very low voice: "Du Yicheng, you have a feud with the Zhou and Feng families. I can understand that you are going to take revenge. But if you dare to fall into the gate by the way you hurt people just now, don''t blame me for being rude. Next time, I will go to your grandfather in person. At that time, Xuanmen will not allow you to consider it for yourself. "


    Du Yicheng was staring at the cold face in front of him. He wanted to refute something, but he was still biting his teeth. In the end, he didn''t speak. He stood up on one hand and strode away.


    Shen Junxiao was surprised enough today. He shot Du Yicheng with an arrow and put him down on the bank, but the other side didn''t say a word and left.


    People feel that this is not much like Du Yicheng''s style of doing things, are whispering.


    Shen Jun laughs that he is attractive enough today, and he also leaves quickly.


    Xiao Kai was sent back to the carriage. Xiuying will be ready to change clothes when she goes out. For fear of any emergency, she can change them for Xiao Kai at the moment.


    The bodyguard wrapped up a circle 20 steps away from the carriage. Shen Junxiao came back to the matter and saw Zhou Jiayu still wet and dada standing with the guard.


    Just to save him looking for someone else, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and called him to a willow tree.


    Here is quiet, only the wind blowing willow rustle.


    Zhou Jiayu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Junxiao looked at him blankly and said, "what are you going to do?"


    What?


    "What to do?" Zhou Jiayu replied foolishly.


    Shen Jun smiles and frowns again. Sure enough, this man has not considered it.He took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Kai is a girl''s home. You carry people in the water and go ashore with them. You carry them back to the carriage all the way. What do you say


    Zhou Jiayu''s brain hummed.


    The hands that had just held people were very hot. Even the moist and cool water vapor couldn''t make the temperature drop to the bottom.


    He suddenly realized what he had done.


    At that time, he only knew that he could not let Xiao Kai get hurt. Even if he was injured, he should protect her. So holding her and sinking into the water, afraid of hurting her, holding her.


    In retrospect, he even got hot in his chest. Of course, the soft feeling of the girl''s body was different.


    He... He... He took advantage of others.


    Zhou Jiayu looked at Shen Jun with a smile. His face was red and his ears were red. He was so flustered that he could not speak clearly: "I, I, i...


    stuttered to the point that he did not look like the soldiers who fought bravely on the battlefield.

 C378

    Zhoujiayu''s heart was thumping, and her ears seemed to be hearing nothing. I didn''t come out for a while.


    Shen Jun laughed at him and said, "as a man, do you want anything you don''t know?"


    I don''t know what I want?


    Zhou Jiayu was said suddenly, full of the brain is full of the this sentence.


    What does he want?


    This question was asked in his heart. He thought of the girl with a bright smile and a different face.


    All blood seemed to rush to the head, and the thoughts were empty for a moment.


    Shen Jun smiled at the discoloration on his face, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, so that he could think clearly.


    Only two steps, behind the sound of Zhou Jiayu firmly: "I will go to the old Dou to promote relatives, then you have to trouble you and the elderly family know that will be a sound."


    It''s just a quick idea. Shen Jun laughed and thought he would be dull again. He nodded: "Xiao Xiao''s temperament, you must ask her advice first."


    When she was saved, she would not like to, and cut it when she took a knife.


    Such a thing is capable of doing.


    Zhou Jiayu said that the momentum of imperative suddenly weakened, but some fear.


    ... Xiao Xiao, will she agree?


    A good training made everyone feel out of the mood, ready to come back tomorrow for the last time.


    Shen Jun laughs and has to go back to the criminal department. When he says it with Xiuying, he returns to the imperial city. Everyone goes back to the palace.


    Zhou Jiayu was silent all the way. When he returned to Hou mansion, he rushed to find Feng Shi. When he saw someone, he said loudly, "mother, my son wants to marry Xiao Xiao. I''ll hold people now!"


    Feng is drinking tea, almost every mouthful of it is sprayed out.


    What is the name of holding people!


    Xiuying heard the beads coming out of his eyes on the side. Seeing her mother and his wife were temporarily shocked by the strong willow eyebrows, it was a precursor to anger. She was busy going up to explain what happened by the river.


    Feng Shi was frightened by his son and was about to stop jumping heart to calculate to return to normal.


    It turned out to be a fall, and saved people.


    She thought her son had done something to bully a man and a woman.


    Feng immediately said, "OK."


    She was so cheerful that Xiuying and zhoujiayu were all stunned on the spot.


    Some of Xiuying can not return to the yard slowly, Xiao Zhen has a hot bath, and her hair is twisted half dry.


    Xiuying looks at her beautiful face, and her eyes will not move.


    Xiao Jian, aware of the difference, asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "No, nothing. My brother said... Waiting for you at sunset at the Garden Lake, saying something to tell you personally. "


    "Well?" Xiao Xiao was a little strange about the invitation, but he didn''t think much about it. "OK, I''ll be on time." After that, he took the double swords and sat down and wiped the sword with the sword.


    Is zhoujiayu going to compete with her again!


    Xiuying looked at the little excitement in her eyes, and felt like where she was wrong.


    In the evening, Xiuying pressed down the impulse to go up and up, waiting for his cheeks.


    Until the day was dark, Xiuying did not see people come back, thinking Xiao Jian with a sword rushed away, she sipped her lips.


    Don''t you have a real fight between the two.


    As Xiu Ying was about to go out in the cloak, Xiao ran into the courtyard door with his sword in his arms, and went straight over her.


    Xiuying was strange. Seeing the other party blushing and communicating, she followed in and saw Xiao Ying was actually going to pack up his things.


    She said in surprise, "sister


    Xiao Jian looked up at her and quickly lowered her head. This time, Xiuying saw the red and swollen lips with the candle fire.


    As soon as the pupil of Xiuying shrinks, this is....


    her brother bullied people? So Xiao is angry to return to Xuanwei Hou mansion?


    Xiuying was anxious at once, but Xiao made her stupid at the first time.


    "My, I''ll go back to the government first! I''m going to tell my grandfather I can get married! And write to my mother! Come back in two days! "


    After that, I took the sword back and called on my maid and left.


    Xiuying was so shocked by her that she would not remember to send her, and ran after her all the way.


    Want to inquire what matter, Xiao is actually chuckle, eyes and fall with the small stars, bright people. It is also rare to show a little bit of shame of a girl, so rise and go.


    No matter how the process, Xiuying finally responded, her sister-in-law so decided!


    It seems to be a little mysterious.


    When she went back to Shenjun to smile and write, the lines were shocked by God. Shen Junxiao received the letter, see is a good result, and know Xiao Zhen returned to Xuanwei Hou mansion, can only sigh. While there was still some time from curfew, I rushed to see Mr. Dou and told him the reasons and consequences of the incident.


    It was the curfew time when I came home from Xuanwei Hou mansion. Even Qing Dynasty came back from outside. They met at the door, and even Qing came to him, whispering, "three masters, he was stared at since he came to fight pool forever. After a few days'' investigation, I finally found out that he was Liu Yun"Liu Yun?" Shen Jun looked up at the sky with a smile, and the crescent moon was shining with cold light, "let people secretly protect Chi Yongjing, and see what Liu Yun really wants to do."

 C379

    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, the river was filled with people who occupied their seats. The crowd shuttles with vendors carrying snacks, and the restaurants and tea houses on the edge are also full of people, which is very lively.


    Naturally, the family members of the ministers who had been assigned positions did not need to be crowded. They waited until the time was almost right before they were surrounded by servants and bodyguards.


    There are only two or three spaces between the bamboo shed where Zhou Feng and Liu Ge lived.


    Xiuying is wearing a curtain hat today. On the one hand, there are many people. On the other hand, there is Du Yicheng. Be careful to make the boat ten thousand years old. Even the Feng family also took the curtain hat, very low-key.


    When the minister''s family came almost the same, the sound of ritual music came from the other side of the river. The positions of emperor Feng and his ministers were on the other side of the river. On the one hand, they showed the emperor''s dignity; on the other hand, they effectively prevented assassins from happening.


    The sound of rites and music became clearer and clearer. All the people stood to greet emperor Fengdi. After Fengdi sat in the Dragon chair, the crowd fell short. Long live the mountain.


    After a while, the voice of waiters and waiters came from the other side of the river, and a cry of thanks came from the other side of the river.


    Fengdi was surrounded by three princes and a large number of cabinet members, but Shen Junxiao was on the emperor''s side. Feng Di just swept into the dragon boat racing team and said to him, "I heard that the former son Du Yicheng had a conflict with Zhou Feng''s dragon boat team. You stopped it."


    But I also heard that Shen Jun laughed, and Du Yicheng did not dare to leave.


    It almost overturned the impression of Fengdi on little overlord.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect to mention this in this meeting. He noticed that Liu Ge Lao glanced over. He bowed his eyes and arched his hands and said, "there is some friendship between Wei Chen and Du Shizi. Du Shizi didn''t care."


    Fengdi thought that they were both from Yongping house, so he nodded.


    The fleet was in position on the bank. Twenty five fleets will draw lots, which will be divided into five rounds of competition. Each round will enter one, and the best one will be selected for the final.


    In fact, this is a boost. Quick action and quick decision can guarantee the safety of emperor Fengdi. Of course, there are also various honors in it, and they all work hard to deal with it.


    Zhou Feng''s two fleets didn''t meet Du''s in the knockout match. When they saw that both teams were the first in the group, they knew that they had only formed a feud a few days ago. Now they must fight together for new and old ones.


    Xiuying looked very nervous on the other side of the river. Today, Xiao she was still in a man''s costume. She was afraid of encountering Du Yicheng''s collision with the ship.


    Feng found that the family members of the Liuge family, who were not far away, frequently looked here, and so did Liu.


    Feng''s some strange, one side of the head, just saw the core plum orchid around, some understand where to attract attention.


    Their mother and daughter covered their faces, but the maid was still around. Liu had seen two people and should have an impression.


    Feng kept silent and continued to watch the game on the river.


    When the percussion drum rings, refueling Na shouts will be overwhelming, deafening.


    Xiuying watched the red boat led by Feng xiuhao charging on the river. The dragon boats of Liu and Du were biting tightly, and their hands were stained with sweat.


    Just when I was in a daze, there was a cheer from the shore. A short distance has been reached in the full sprint, but all the people have not seen the red and purple dragon boat, which is faster.


    The people on the shore hummed and discussed. At this time, Xiuying saw what was flying in the air, and then Du Yicheng made a move to avoid it.


    Xiuying didn''t see it clearly, but Shen Junxiao did. Many ministers also saw it, and all the corners of his mouth were puffed.


    It''s the Dragon Boat representing the Zhou and Feng families. The last person lost the prize to Du Yicheng. If he didn''t hide, he would have to hit him in the face.


    This is provocation.


    The man was no one else. He was almost hit by Xiao Kai. At this time, he sneered at Du Yicheng and waved his fist.


    Du Yicheng clenched his fists, and Feng xiuhao and others were ready to fight. If they dared to fight again, they would rush up to fight again.


    Fengdi looked at it and laughed. Fengdi knew that Xiao Yu was on the dragon boat. Dou Laohou didn''t dare to hide it, so he went to the explanation earlier.


    "Tiger father has no dog." Feng Di was very happy to say that the minister who did not know the truth was inexplicable.


    Shen Jun laughs and breathes a sigh of relief. Soon, the official in charge of the judgment of the Ministry of rites comes back and kneels down to report that both sides arrived at the same time, and the battle is a success.


    Fengdi was even more happy when he heard the speech. He didn''t mean to shout a few times. Both sides got the lottery.


    A draw, however, killed a lot of gunpowder.


    Du Yicheng took a cold look at Xiao Kai before he left. Zhou Jiayu was busy in front of her, but there was no other conflict.


    At the end of the dragon boat, Emperor Feng drove back to the palace in the sound of farewell. At this time, the five princes showed great hospitality and kept busy for the emperor.


    Rui Wang looked at it lightly and guessed that he wanted to marry the granddaughter of Xuanwei Marquis when Fengdi was happy. His five younger brothers have been waiting for a chance for a long time since they came out of the new year.


    Rui Wang did not move and went back to the palace.


    The minister''s family members are also slowly leaving in order. As Feng takes Xiuying forward, a familiar voice comes from his side."Congratulations to Madame Gonggong and Madame Hou."


    Feng did not have to look back, but also recognized that it was Liu''s voice. Tang turned to look at the past with a smile on her face. Sure enough, Liu, who was in an imperial suit, came up with her servant girl''s hand, and her face was full of smiles.


    Liu towards two people blessing body: "originally should have met two, but has not been able to pull away the body, is my side impoliteness."


    Tang secretly looked at the silent sister-in-law and did not quite understand Liu''s intention. He just said politely, "Madam Yongping, you are welcome."


    Liu''s smile to this not close words, glanced at Feng''s, see not clear face, the line of sight passes core plum several servant girls.


    Sure enough, she was the servant girl of the Shen family.


    When she swept over, Xinmei was very calm and came forward to her and said, "maidservant, Xinmei has met Madame of Yongping marquis. Does the lady still remember the maidservant?"


    The other party admitted it first, but Liu Shiyi was stunned and quickly said with a smile: "Xinmei, you were the Xinmei in the Shen family in Yongping before. I said I was familiar with it."


    "Yes, Madame. "Since then..." the core Mei said, pausing, showing sadness, "I owe my wife Hou''s kindness, I can''t bear the hardships of our old people who used to serve her, so I took them back to the capital."


    One sentence will explain clearly.


    Liu listened to also know that his curious mind was found, flashed embarrassment on his face, pretended to be sad, said a few words, and left in a hurry.


    Tang''s face was very bad. She really followed her father''s temperament and thought too much.


    Feng reached out and patted her and left with each other.


    Du Yicheng had changed his clothes and returned to the carriage of the Liu family and was ready to ride back.


    Liu since the day he hit the field, did not talk to his son well, see him again want to drive the horse away, busy call him to stop. When he stopped, he found that there was no topic. He thought of Xinmei in a hurry and said, "don''t be angry. I won''t force you after my mother. Whatever you want to do? Wei Niang just saw the two maids who had served the Shen family''s maid. Now they are all in the capital. You really can''t let go. You can find a chance to ask them about the past. It''s a pity that you don''t know. "


    Make up for the regret I didn''t know?


    Du Yicheng just sneered and drove his horse to leave. Liu''s temper was so angry that he couldn''t help it. I had to go home in black.

 C380

    During the Dragon Boat Festival, Zhou and Feng''s younger generation won the lottery, and they were very happy.


    What''s more, Zhou Jiayu''s and Xiao''s affairs had their eyebrows at the beginning of the festival, and the smile on Tang''s and Feng''s faces declined when they parted.


    In any case, the two families have expectations. The younger generation will get married and spread its branches and leaves. The family will have a new pillar.


    Zhou Jiayu and his family members had to go to the palace to thank for their kindness. The women''s family members went back to the Palace first.


    After simply cleaning, Xiuying changed her clothes and took the book to wait for the news that her elder brother would return to the mansion. Then she could go to Mrs. Zhou to have dinner.


    I don''t want to say that the emperor Fengdi had a lunch in the palace, and Zhou Jiayu would not be back until the evening.


    It was Xiao Kai who sent a letter, saying that Mr. Dou was holding her back and would not let her come to the Marquis''s house. He said that he would go over the wall to look for her when he found a chance.


    Xiuying looked straight with a smile. She was happy to think that Xiao Kai would be her sister-in-law in the future.


    After staying in the room for a while, Xinmei came with a smile. Seeing her in her usual clothes, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Miss, Lord Shen has brought the ceremony in person. Would you like to change your clothes to see you?"


    "The third uncle is here?" Xiuying was surprised and pleased, "isn''t the one in the palace asking for a banquet? How can he get rid of it? I''ll change my clothes. "


    The little girl''s mouth nagging, turned and rushed into the interior.


    Ping''er zhi''er is busy following up to serve.


    Shen Junxiao was in Mrs. Zhou''s yard. Since he came to visit the elderly, of course, he wanted to see the old people. Among the gifts, health preserving and nourishing precious medicinal materials accounted for the majority of the gifts, and there were gifts selected according to the situation of each room.


    It''s a lot of work.


    Mrs. Zhou was satisfied when she heard the bill. She had no choice in appearance and talent. She also had a kind smile on her face.


    Shen Junxiao talked with the wives in the small room. Liu and Liao just came to see the fun and admired Xiuying''s life.


    Although she is a young man, she can''t be a lady in law in the future. After that, I will enjoy endless happiness.


    Shen Junxiao is very good at making people happy. People present feel very comfortable when they listen to him.


    When Xiuying arrived, she just heard the old man''s joyful laughter and could not help but pick her eyebrows secretly.


    Her grandmother hadn''t laughed like that in a long time.


    As soon as I entered the room, everyone''s eyes were on her. One of them was tender and tender. Even if you don''t look up, you can feel his deep love.


    Xiuying''s heart leaped and her ears were a little hot. She was still calm and gave them a blessing.


    When Mrs. Zhou saw her granddaughter coming, she didn''t pull Shen Jun to smile and then spoke with her. She told Xiuying, "Lord Shen said he would return to the Ministry of punishment. It happens that you are here. Send Lord Shen off."


    Hearing this, Xiuying knew how Shen Junxiao got out of the way. She endured a rapid heartbeat, which should be good.


    Then in the eyes of the elders, they almost ran away.


    Shen Jun laughs and quits without delay. She leaves the room and he lifts the curtain.


    Xiuying glanced at him and felt that he was on purpose.


    Shen Jun laughs and comes forward: "haven''t called me yet."


    He deliberately approached, the hot breath in her ear, Xiuying some can not resist, finally red face.


    She snorted, jumped a step, swung her veil and went out.


    Shen Jun laughs at her charming appearance and does not resist a slight smile. He takes two steps with her.


    The servant girls are all eyeful, fall far behind.


    Just after they left the gate, Zhou Ning and Zhou Jing came here. They were stunned when they saw a couple of Bi people who matched like a golden boy and a jade girl.


    Their eyes fell on Shen Junxiao, and they also guessed who it was.


    The famous young chamberlain is now their brother-in-law. It is said that Xiuying is highly favored.


    I''m afraid that the dowry gifts sent back from the last day are just like this. It can also be seen that Shen Jun''s family is rich.


    Xiuying and the two nodded to say hello, but Shen Jun was not squinting.


    When the two men went out of a distance, Zhou Ning and Zhou Jing came back to their senses. Accidentally, they envied each other and looked at each other with unidentified emotions, so they moved away in embarrassment.


    "Why are you so attractive everywhere you go." Xiuying naturally did not miss the sight of the two cousins.


    As a woman, how can not understand that kind of admiration.


    Shen Jun laughs naturally, so he is indifferent to them. Seeing the little girl directly speaking out, he knows that he is jealous. He went to hold her hand and clasped her fingers tightly: "so you hide me? It can be monopolized by one person, and no one will be allowed to watch it. "


    Xiuying glanced at him: "then how can I show off that I have a good husband."


    When it comes to husband, her cheeks are bright red, such as peach blossom in February.


    Shen Jun laughs at being coaxed by her love words. Her lips are high.


    The road out of the Marquis house is so far away, Xiuying no longer give up, the two people should also leave.


    Shen Junxiao saw the gloom in her eyes and pinched her hand with a smile: "I will come back when you are born in June."This will take more than a month. Although she doesn''t give up, Xiuying knows that she can''t delay his business, so she can only smile and wave at him.


    Shen Junxiao even wanted to get married today. Before he got on the horse, he suddenly thought of one thing. He turned back and asked, "last time I answered your letter, how can you still not reply to me now?"


    Xiuying was stunned by his question. She thought of the solemn statement in his letter about the pharmacology of red beans. She was immediately angry and said, "red beans Sue Acacia! Do you want me to write again if you misinterpret me? "


    Finish saying, just see the young face on the soft water smile, Teng a face and red.


    He''s teasing her! Dig a hole for her!


    Shen Jun, bending over with a smile, approached her and said, "Qing''s heart is like my heart."


    When Shen Jun''s smile disappeared, Xiuying recovered from her sweet smile.


    The third uncle said he missed her!

 C381

    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Feng went to Xuanwei Hou''s house.


    What went quietly was to respect the old Duke Dou''s meaning and let Zhou Jiayu tell the old man about his relationship with Xiao Kai.


    Xiao Kai hears that Zhou Jiayu is coming. He doesn''t want to leave as long as he can. Wrinkled nose said: "I''m afraid you bully him, I''m here to listen to you."


    Dou Laohou was half angry and said that the girl was outgoing. However, he was satisfied with Zhou Jiayu and felt ashamed of Zhou Jiayu.


    He also reminded Zhou Jiayu three times and four times that he wanted to marry a demon.


    This is called Feng''s crying and laughing.


    In fact, Xiao Kai has a lively disposition. She is different from other boudoir women. She may not be the best housewife, but she is definitely a wise woman.


    She felt very good about such a woman.


    The Zhou family no longer needs an exquisite housewife. She needs great wisdom, can assist her husband, and can withstand the storm.


    Mr. Dou is not afraid of his granddaughter''s trouble when he sees his mother and son. Of course, it depends on them. Xiao Kai felt for the first time how much he was disliked by his grandfather and was very angry for a long time.


    Today, Jiang Hao also came. Looking at Xiao Kai, who was so angry that he was cruel to flowers and plants, he asked the reason and said with a smile: "my elder martial brother, I''m afraid you will be thrown back to your mother''s house if you don''t do well in marriage. Protect you


    As for her temperament, he would try to talk about relatives, even if she was a social friend. After all, it''s hard for Xiao Kai to imagine that kind of picture when she is a clan wife.


    After hearing this, Xiao Kai thought deeply and ran away immediately.


    Jiang Hao didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he asked Mr. Dou to tell him something: "the Japanese pirates have become arrogant again recently. The Fujian Water Department has destroyed several warships, and the cargo shortage of my two ships has to be filled in the sea."


    "It hasn''t been reported to the court yet?"


    "I will report it, but I think it will be reported to a smaller one." Jiang Hao suddenly lowered his voice, "the goods of several big ships that have been lost are Liu GE''s, and it is said that there are also Liu Yun''s. It''s a bunch of them. "


    The old man listened and pondered, "that''s not a big report. The imperial court is not going to let go of the sea ban. The cabinet is involved here. The emperor wants to find out. The royal guards have to find out something. It is necessary for someone to fall behind, whether it is a big fish or a small shrimp, and it is possible that the ban on the sea will be stricter. "


    "So I''m afraid it will be reported under other pretexts."


    "Then we can ignore it."


    Dou Laohou ye made a decision, Jiang Hao did not say much about it. For a long time, the old man suddenly said, "if King Rui wants you to transfer those private soldiers, you can''t easily transfer them."


    Jiang Hao thought about it for a while. "Do you think that Rui Wang will take advantage of this opportunity to disturb the water and then seek opportunities to make contributions?" he said


    The old man did not say yes or no, but gave him a meaningful look, which made Jiang Hao shiver.


    If Rui Wang wants to stir up Fujian''s mixed waters, he may turn into Japanese pirates and make big things.


    It''s known to have lost its head!


    Jiang Hao more and more felt that ruiwang''s mind was really a little terrible, in order to be superior, he would do anything.


    In the evening, Shen Jun laughs and receives a letter from Jiang Hao. The content of the letter reminds us that something really happened in the second half of this year. It was also Fujian that was attacked by Japanese pirates and pirates. Emperor Feng was furious and increased the strength of Fujian Navy. There were several big battles until next year.


    It''s just that we can''t verify whether there was king Rui here. But it''s not surprising that King Rui really got the support of emperor Feng in his previous life, which was after the Fujian sea war.


    Once again, things are still tied together, and the major events will not change.


    Just look at how to break the game.


    If Jiang Hao helped Rui Wang transfer his troops this time, there are more reasons to destroy their Xuanmen as in previous lives!


    How can the emperor allow others to know too much about himself.


    The first reason why the founding emperor killed so many ministers who fought together in the world was that they were suspicious and afraid that they would be able to cover up all their stains.


    Shen Junxiao left an eye on this matter, leaving whether the cabinet has any news related to Fujian.


    For several days, I didn''t hear any news about Fujian. Instead, I heard that the fifth Prince mentioned to the emperor Feng that he wanted to set up his imperial concubine. The emperor of Feng responded. But they didn''t decide which girl to set up for the fifth prince. Instead, they asked empress Chu and Princess Feng to hold a banquet to choose concubines.


    The imperial court was so busy that it became the hottest topic in the capital that the fifth Prince wanted to choose his concubine. Xiuying started to count the days every day, looking forward to Zhou Zhen''s return and seeing Shen Jun smile at his birthday.


    Feng had sent someone to Jianning to send a letter to Dou. Knowing that the marriage would not go wrong, she began to prepare the bride price. The Marquis''s house has not yet been publicized, but everyone is so busy that even Xiuying''s screen is borrowed to run errands.


    This day, Ping''er goes out with Xinmei and goes to the silk Zhuangzi to pick up new satin. They watch the cloth one by one and send them to the carriage. Du Yicheng happens to be on patrol.


    When he reached the screen, he felt a little familiar. He remembered where he had seen the maid and what Liu had said on the day before the dragon boat race.If you don''t ask those servant girls who have served her, you will be a pity.


    He held the reins tightly, raised his hand to signal the queue to stop, turned over and dismounted, and went straight to Ping''er.

 C382

    Core plum screen son is busy, in front of the eyes suddenly dark down, and then look up, is Du Yicheng that cold and domineering face.


    Ping''er was a little younger in the end, so frightened that his hands trembled, and the cloth almost didn''t hold on to it.


    Seeing Du Yicheng, Xinmei was also surprised. She delayed meeting the other party and only looked at the screen. She boldly asked, "you are Du Shizi of Yongping Marquis''s house. What can I do for you?"


    He said that he secretly kicked the screen with his foot and motioned her to step back.


    They were servant girls. When they went out, they followed the coachman and two coarse maidens with no bodyguards. At the Dragon Boat Festival, Madame Yongping went to inquire about it. Her intuition was that Du Yicheng was not a good thing.


    Sure enough, Du Yicheng noticed the two people''s small movements, and suddenly drew a knife.


    The soft sound of metal makes people''s scalp numb, not to mention that the knife is actually put on Ping''er''s neck, which makes Ping''er''s face white.


    Wu''an Hou Fu''s servants all exclaimed, Du Yi Chengli said: "shut up! Or there will be blood. "


    Xinmei shook her hands and let everyone shut up. She held screen''er''s arm, staring at the knife on her neck and said, "Du Shizi, we are servants of Wu''an Marquis''s house. What do you mean by doing this


    Du Yicheng didn''t care about her. He just looked at the screen and asked, "tell me, what happened to the fat girl? Why did she have an accident, but you maids are still alive? "


    That day, Du Yicheng listened to Liu''s words and did not think about it. Today I see these old maids of Feng Xiuying, but I feel something is wrong.


    Why does the master have an accident, these servant girls are all good?


    Heart plum face iron blue, screen son scared feet soft, half a day also did not say a word. Du Yicheng''s knife moved between her neck, and it was more close to her skin and flesh. Suddenly he gave a sharp drink: "say!"


    Ping''er was so frightened that she sat down on the ground. Her tears burst out. Xinmei was still calm and said in a cold voice, "son of a bitch, what are you doing? We haven''t made mistakes. Why should we threaten like this. Even if we are servants, we are servants of marquis Wu''an! "


    Du Yicheng sneered, and the tip of the knife was against the heart of the plum: "you are a bit brave, then you say. What about the servants of marquis Wu''an? I''ll kill you, you''ll die! So don''t panic! How on earth did the fat girl disappear? "


    Looking at her face printed on the sharp weapon, she calmed herself and said, "do you mean Miss Xiuying? She went back to Beijing to visit her grandfather. The carriage was in front of her. At that time, the eldest master of the Shen family was sitting in the carriage with our former wife and miss Xiuying. On the way, the mountain collapsed, and the rolling stones directly hit their carriage, and the old master of the Shen family broke his leg. The lady did not hide. "


    This argument is similar to what Du Yicheng heard, but with the same details, that is, the stone was the carriage that hit the front, and Xiuying was sitting there.


    It can really explain why no accident happened to the people behind.


    But he still felt that there was something wrong, but he didn''t show that he had withdrawn the knife. Before turning to leave, he looked at the screen which was still sitting on the ground crying.


    The core plum sees this evil star finally to leave, in front of also some blackening.


    She was scared to death just now!


    He quickly pulled up the screen and started again. He told the rickshaw driver to go back to his house immediately. What he had to do was not to be done.


    Back in the house, Xinmei told Feng and Xiuying.


    "-- how could he be more and more lawless! He asked what I was doing again? Not dead! "


    Xiuying''s face turned white with anger. When he recalled what Du Yicheng had done before he went to the barracks, he had a headache.


    Why is he so persistent?


    Feng worried about something else: "is he suspicious of something? Come on, you don''t have to go out of the house any more recently. You should avoid some of them, and you may be able to calm down in a few days


    There seems to be no good solution at the moment.


    Xiuying takes Ping''er back from the main courtyard, comforting her as she walks. Ping''er didn''t cry any more. He was afraid: "girl, I think he will try to find out. You don''t want to go anywhere these days. He is crazy!"


    He said that he would draw a knife. He was so cold. His eyes were full of ice debris.


    Xiuying nodded. Zhi''er was thinking about telling Shen Jun to smile. Xiuying thought the same thing. She wrote a letter back to the house and asked the guards to send them to the Shen family.


    Du Yi Cheng there, the more think back or more think things wrong, let people continue to secretly investigate.


    It seems that there will be no more storms in the past half a month.


    Jianning there has been a letter, agreed to the marriage. Feng asked the official media to take the betrothal gifts to Jianning, which was a matter for the two. When Dou came to Beijing from Jianning, they would discuss the marriage date.


    Everything went well, and the whole Zhou family was jubilant. Many people came to congratulate them when they heard the news. Mrs. Zhou invited a troupe to have a lively day.


    Xiuying is also engaged. When she meets her wife, she is always teased. Most of the time, she goes back to the yard to hide herself in peace, which is all dealt with by Feng''s elders.


    Did not think of the third day, but there was an accident.The screen is gone!


    Xiuying found that there has been more than one hour did not see her, asked Zhi son and other people also said no, she found things wrong.


    She sent people to look for someone in the mansion, but she didn''t find any. She even looked for people by the lake and the well, and the porter didn''t see anyone coming out of the house.


    It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    Xiuying is uneasy. She wants to go to Feng and ask if the drama in front of her is over.


    At this time, a steward came to see her and said that someone had sent a letter to her.


    Xiuying''s heart sank. When she opened the letter, it was unfamiliar. It said: Shen Xiuying, if you are still alive, you can meet me at Nancheng Laifu inn before Shenshi. If you think you''re dead, the screen will accompany you. It was written by Du Yicheng.


    Xiuying clutched the letter tightly and closed her eyes.


    He still knows.

 C383

    After a brief hesitation, Xiuying chose to see Du Yicheng.


    But not so rashly.


    She asked people to find Zhou Jiayu first, showed him the letter, and then told him the story. Zhou Jiayu was so angry that she almost tore up the letter. Xiuying stopped her and asked zhi''er to send the letter to Shen Jun to smile and tell him his decision.


    Du Yicheng dares to go to the Marquis house to abduct people, is to force her to show up, which also shows that he is sure to do so.


    So it''s meaningless for her to hide any more. Just go and explain it.


    Let her brother accompany her, she did not believe what Du Yicheng really dare to do. Xiuying was not afraid. However, she discussed with Zhou Jiayu. She kept Feng''s secret and left a message for the bodyguard to pass it on after the guests had separated.


    Brother and sister found an excuse to go out of the mansion together and went directly to Laifu Inn in Nancheng.


    It was noon and there were not many people on the street. Xiuying was very quiet in the carriage, as if she were going out to play instead of facing a person who might threaten her.


    Zhou Jiayu always felt that her sister was too calm and worried.


    If his sister is crying and afraid, he may feel relaxed. Such a serious calm always makes people feel uneasy.


    Soon, the Laifu Inn will arrive.


    It was business hours, but the whole Inn was quiet. It was obviously ordered by someone. The guards in Cheng Ziyi were also guarding the door.


    It should be Du Yicheng.


    Xiuying gets out of the carriage without a curtain cap. Zhou Jiayu nervously protects her behind her.


    The guards didn''t have any difficulty. They didn''t let the guards of marquis Wu''an wait outside. Instead, they all went in.


    The chairs in the lobby were empty, and the empty and quiet Inn had a strange feeling. Zhou Jiayu first discovered Du Yicheng''s figure.


    In the corridor facing the lobby on the second floor, leaning against a column, holding chest in both hands, silently watching downstairs.


    He saw them as soon as they came in.


    Du Yicheng stood at a high place and saw the strange and familiar face. This moment was incredibly calm.


    He looked quietly, as if in confirmation, as if in memory, with his eyes inch by inch to describe and memory of the change in the delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    She was fourteen, when she was a child, her round face became sharp, her eyebrows and eyes were long open, and she became so beautiful that he didn''t recognize her.


    Looking up, Du Yi''s eyes were not clear.


    That look adds a sense of alienation to her delicate eyebrows and eyes, like a jade man without emotion.


    Du Yicheng looked at her and suddenly sneered.


    Or this kind of bad temper, when angry with him on a face, do not want to pay attention to his time is also such an expression.


    Shen Xiuying is such a person.


    Can be such a person, the total face of their own, he is put down, also full of thought. She will wait for him.


    As a result.


    As a result, she didn''t care what he said, and became the legitimate girl of Wu''an Hou''s house. The most ridiculous thing is that she actually made a marriage with Shen Jun with a smile!


    She and Shen Junxiao are engaged!


    Du Yicheng thinks this is the most funny place. He did not know how Shen Xiuying got to the Zhou family, how she became Wu''an Hou''s daughter, and what happened to the Shen family, but she actually became Shen Jun''s fiancee.


    Who is Shen Junxiao, that she called three uncles since childhood, and the elder who adhered to the asshole since childhood!


    How could she be engaged with Shen Jun?!


    When Du Yicheng thought of this, he finally made a move. Holding the railing, he turned down from the second floor. Then she walked slowly to the girl in the hall.


    The closer they were, the more he could see what she would look like when she grew up.


    Zhou Jiayu was nervous and his hand was on the handle of the saber. Xiuying raised her hand and gently pulled his sleeve and said, "brother, I''ll have a word with him."


    Du Yicheng looked at her and Zhou Jiayu''s small movements, and then looked at their faces. He found that there was some similarity between his brother and sister''s eyes and eyebrows.


    No wonder he always feels familiar when he looks at Zhou Jiayu. Now they stand together. In fact, they can see at a glance that they are related by blood.


    Zhou Jiayu cried out worried. Xiuying just laughed and went to Du Yicheng. The two stopped just three steps from each other.


    Du Yicheng is still looking at her, but she has already opened her mouth. "Where is my servant girl?" she asked


    "Well, your man, I''m not going to be any better."


    "Thank you, then." Xiuying smiles again.


    Du Yicheng listened to her light tone. If she had a smile, she would be blocked and her sight would be on her face. It was his turn to ask, "why don''t you tell me."


    Tell him?


    Tell him what? She changed from Shen Xiuying to Zhou Ying?


    Is such a thing possible? What''s more, Liu Ge almost lost the emperor''s trust in the Zhou family because of their different political views.


    She bent her lips and raised her head and said, "Du Yicheng, have you only gained strength over these years? Why do you ask? My surname is Zhou, and your name is Du. It''s that simple. ""Still as sharp as before." Du Yicheng is really smiling, but also very relaxed, "no matter how, just live."


    Looking at his smile, Xiuying felt a little flustered. He was smiling on his face, and there was no smile in the bottom of his eyes. It was a dangerous emotion to stare at what was rolling in her eyes.


    Xiuying stares at his eyes, intending to step back. Du Yicheng, with a smile on her face, suddenly raises his hand to her shoulder and grabs it. His action is as fast as lightning. Even Zhou Jiayu didn''t react. Xiuying was already in his hands.


    He pinched her by the shoulder and pushed her to the edge of the table, almost sticking to her, holding her chin in one hand, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    This is the Du Yicheng she is familiar with, that is arrogant and domineering, and has always done things according to one''s heart. On the night of the Yuan Festival, he drove his horse to rush up regardless of the consequences.


    Xiuying''s chin was pinched, and her eyes were red.


    Zhou Jiayu called out and drew his knife: "Du Yicheng! You let go


    The bodyguards of Wu''an Marquis''s house also drew their swords, and so did Du Yicheng''s men. For a while, the inns were caught in a confrontation.


    Du Yicheng didn''t even look at the murderous Zhou Jiayu. He only looked at Xiuying and asked, "are you going to marry Shen Jun and laugh?"

 C384

    Xiuying was pinched by Du Yicheng on her shoulder and chin. Her eyelashes were shaking with pain.


    He imprisons her not to say, but also asks such questions.


    She was ashamed, angry and angry, but she was not afraid. She was just delicate and naturally showed her daughter''s most vulnerable emotions. During his interrogation, her tears fell unconsciously.


    Du Yicheng was stunned when he saw the tears sliding from her cheek to her chin.


    In his impression, she never shed tears when she was bullied again.


    But the madness of gain and loss made him reluctant to let go of her. He even asked her again calmly, "are you going to marry Shen Jun and smile?"


    Xiuying couldn''t stand it any longer. Her eyes were blurred and she said in a loud voice, "I''m going to marry him. What do you want! What else can you do to me except to offend me again and again? "


    Du Yicheng seemed to be finally stimulated by her words. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes and gradually relaxed his strength.


    Xiuying took advantage of this opportunity to give him a push, unable to fall directly on the ground. Zhou Jiayu saw the opportunity to rush to her side and protect her behind her. The rest of the light swept to her red chin, which was about to explode.


    He went up to want to cut Du Yicheng with a knife. It was Xiuying who pulled him. Zhou Jiayu had no choice but to be vigilant. She helped her sister up. Xiuying stood up and wiped away the tears on her face with her backhand. Staring at Du Yicheng, who looked gloomy, she said, "since you were a child, you have been acting your own way. You think it''s good for others, but it''s just playing domineering."


    "I thank you for coming forward when I was a child, but you almost ruined my reputation. And from that time on, your mother hated me. She thought that I learned to hook up with men when I was young, and that I was alienated from my mother, so that my mother and I were talked about by other wives behind my back


    "If you want to go to the military camp, you secretly run to the Shen family. If your mother knows about it again, where do you think my life will be better? The words of a man are terrible, but the words of a man kill his heart


    "Du Yicheng, I can''t afford to like you so much. And I''m not a toy. If you want to occupy me, I''ll have to like you if you like me! "


    These words have been held in Xiuying''s mind for a long time.


    At that time, Shen Jun''s smile suppressed the news. Feng also kept a secret from her about his wife''s gossiping, but it didn''t mean she didn''t know.


    Du Yicheng was still calm, his eyes staring at her, his face turned pale.


    Since he was young, he wanted wind and rain in Yongping mansion. In his memory, what he liked was his. This kind of cognition accompanied him to grow up. Even if he went to the military camp and was tempered, this kind of mentality still affected him.


    Now hearing his heart and lungs out of the opposite girl''s accusation, of course, he is not happy.


    But looking back on the past, Shen Xiuying was really tolerant everywhere. She lost her temper to him more often. So is she upset?


    It''s not petty.


    Du Yicheng secretly bit his teeth, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. His appearance was somewhat ferocious.


    Seeing him like this, Xiuying knew that it was the prelude to his anger and held on to Zhou Jiayu''s sleeve. She doesn''t want to be pinched by him again!


    "-- Du Yicheng! What the hell are you going to do? "


    From the door came a low and dignified man''s voice. Xiuying immediately turned her head and saw Shen Jun smile and stride over.


    He was panting. He should have come in a hurry.


    Xiuying was still angry to death. When she saw Shen Junxiao, she was only left with grievances. She called her third uncle in a low voice.


    Du Yicheng listened to her voice with grievance and laughed at himself. He ignored Shen Jun''s smile, but waved his hand with a cold face. It''s about taking people away.


    Xiuying hasn''t seen the screen son yet. She shouts to him, "Du Yicheng, my servant girl!"


    "In the backyard." He stopped, turned around, and even laughed at her.


    This smile can make Xiuying''s scalp numb, and he also made a mouth shape, she didn''t see what it was, but his eyes were really terrible.


    It''s certainly not a good thing to say.


    Shen Jun smiles and stares at him, his face a little bit livid.


    Du Yicheng looked at their faces, sneered, and finally strode away.


    Xiuying didn''t see what Du Yicheng said, but Shen Jun could see clearly.


    He said: I''ll use it.


    That is, it''s not over!


    Xiuying didn''t care whether Du Yicheng could go or not. He ran directly to the backyard. Sure enough, he saw a tearful screen. Tied up and gagged.


    Xiu Ying was so angry that she let the guards help her untie and pacify the maid who hugged her crying.


    However, Du Yicheng just tied the screen son to force her to show up. He didn''t embarrass pinger, nor did he have any means of extorting confessions. After hearing this, Xiuying was relieved.


    Shen Jun smiles to find the trace of the little girl''s chin. She used to be delicate, touch can be blue for a few days, let alone by Du Yicheng so pinched. He was distressed and angry, and his tone was a little heavy: "how can you be so wayward! You don''t know his temper. "


    Xiuying also wronged, drooping eyes said: "his temper, who follow me are the same, always want to say clearly, now don''t say clearly."Her voice was thin, and she was frightened just now, and she looked very pitiful. Shen Jun smile also know no wonder she, slow down the mood, raised his hand to touch her face: "still pain? How can you explain to your mother when you go back to such a big finger print


    "So you go back with me and explain." She reached for his robe and rubbed it against him.


    Shen Jun laughs, and his heart has to be rubbed into water. No matter how sunny the eyes are on the spot, he directly beats her and holds her up: "I''ll send you back."


    Zhou Jiayu looked at himself so be left in place, touched his nose, got, the carriage also did not have his share. He''ll ride back.

 C385

    Naturally, Xiuying and his sister will be criticized again by Feng when they go back. Even if Shen Jun laughs to help them talk, they can''t help.


    Two people were scolded to droop their heads, and finally Feng Shi was too distressed to discipline, let the core plum boiled eggs, to the daughter rolling wound.


    Shen Junxiao still has official business. Today, he saw half of the official''s case of corrupt ink trial, which was inconvenient to stay for a long time. Can only repeatedly tell Xiuying to stay in the house.


    The little girl shrunk her mouth and nodded. Zhou Jiayu sent him out of the house. He said: "I''m afraid Du Yicheng won''t give up when he knows about it. You should remind the Feng family to be more careful. They are all in military positions, so don''t have any conflicts."


    Zhou Jiayu knew that and nodded solemnly.


    However, Shen Jun was still very upset with his smile. Du Yicheng''s moves were not easy to figure out. I hope he''s just targeting himself.


    After all, it is he who wants to marry a little girl, which is what matters.


    Du Yicheng left the Inn and did not go anywhere. He went back to Liu''s house directly. Liu Ge Lao came back early from the cabinet today. He was stunned to see him come to ask for an. Then he heard the astonishing words of his uncivilized grandson.


    You don''t want me to do things well? Today, my children and grandchildren have an idea. "


    ***


    after a few days, Xiuying also recovered from the impact brought by Du Yicheng, and said that she should do what she should do as before.


    This day, she was still counting the days with her fingers, thinking about when Zhou Zhen would come back. There were not many days left for her birthday. However, in the afternoon, the steward ran to say that Zhou Zhen had returned to Beijing and went to the palace.


    Xiuying was naturally happy to hear that. She discussed the dishes with Feng, and she wanted to give her father a good time in the evening.


    Shen Junxiao also heard the news of Zhou Zhen''s return to Beijing and went to the gate of the palace to wait for people to come out.


    We should inform Du Yicheng as soon as possible.


    When the sky was slightly orange, Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu finally came out of the palace. They were surprised to see Shen Junxiao emerge from the sedan chair.


    "My son-in-law heard that his father-in-law has returned to Beijing, so he specially set a place in a teahouse. I don''t know if my father-in-law would appreciate it."


    Shen Junxiao has never been such an attentive person. It should have been something happened.


    Zhou Zhenfeng Yu looked at each other and nodded to let him lead the way.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the three appeared in the most lively jingzhuzhai on the long street. When they got to the upper room, Shen Jun made good tea for them with a smile, and then began to talk slowly.


    After the cause and effect came, Zhou Zhenxian changed his face: "what does that boy want to do?! My daughter is the one he said he wanted to rob? "


    "He has always been erratic and disoriented, and he does what he wants. If the old Marquis of Yongping is still here, the emperor will not severely punish the Du family. Otherwise, he will write down an ingratitude in the history books in the future


    The emperor was able to succeed to the throne by the old Marquis of Yongping. When the emperor was forced to flee to Yongping house, it was the old Marquis who rescued him. Then he personally sent people back to the capital and opened the palace gate.


    Before any emperor ascended the throne, there was not a river of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    Zhou Zhen must have known about it, and Feng Yu also found it annoying. Looking at Zhou Zhen, he said, "simply let me get married earlier."


    Zhou Zhen immediately glared, Feng Yu did not speak.


    Shen Jun smile is not ambition here, is afraid of Liu Ge Lao and Du Yicheng in the dynasty what storm. He said: "no matter whether you get married early or late, if the other party dares to challenge like this, there must be action. He was able to enter the mansion and tie up a servant girl, which showed that the guards of the Hou''s residence could be taken advantage of. His father-in-law trusted me and asked Jiang Hao to set up new posts in the Marquis house. "


    Mr. Dou and Zhou Zhen have said who Jiang Hao is. Now he is the most skillful person in Xuanmen. Jiang Hao is also because of a unique skill, so Rui Wang attaches great importance to him. He even dares to hand over to him such important matters as raising private soldiers.


    Zhou Zhen didn''t have to be unreasonable. They sat down and drank tea again. They said something about the recent events in Chaozhong and the details of the Japanese pirates in Fujian would be scattered.


    To Shen Junxiao''s surprise, Zhou Zhen was generous enough to invite him to the Marquis''s house for dinner. Although he was still reluctant, it still showed that the relationship between the two was closer.


    On that night, the happiest thing was Xiuying. She took Shen Jun to the garden to spend time in the garden. Zhou Zhen was so angry that he soon forced Shen Jun to laugh and throw him out of the house.


    Feng is really going to be laughed at by her childish husband. Her daughter is going to get married, and she still refuses to let them cultivate their feelings. He had forgotten how he had married himself shamelessly.


    Zhou Zhenke doesn''t have the consciousness of his wife. In short, he''s still a bit upset. Shen Jun laughs. He certainly won''t let the stinky boy still kick his nose and eyes, so he blatantly deceives his daughter!


    The day unknowingly arrived Xiuying''s birthday.


    On her 14-year-old birthday, Xiuying only called Feng Ziting, Shen XiuGuan and Xiao Kai. She would celebrate her birthday when she was busy at home.


    Shen Junxiao was a little sorry. He wanted to take her out for relaxation when she was born. As a result, he didn''t dare to run around with Du Yicheng.


    Can only send a gift, accompany her to stay in the mansion.


    Don''t want the Feng brothers also came, Feng xiuhao also came, Xiuying looked at the two outstanding men standing together, always feel embarrassed. Simply hide aside and continue to talk to the little sister, the relationship between men, their own place.Towards lunch time, a gift came from the office.


    There is a brocade box half the length of a table, but there is no sign up for a surname. When you open it, you can find a phoenix crown that you will use when you get married.


    Xiuying could see that her hand was shaking and she almost fell the box to the ground. Shen Junxiao hears Shen Xiu''s exclamation on the edge. He looks at the things in the brocade box and stands up and walks in the past.

 C386

    It''s a red gold phoenix crown, made of ruby eyes, with more than a dozen fingernail sized pearls, luxurious and exquisite.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the Phoenix eyes and raised his hand to put the box on.


    "Third uncle..." Xiuying saw that there were blue veins on the back of his hand. Obviously, she was angry and called him low.


    It''s not that she made a mistake. She looks nervous and does something. Shen Jun raised his hand and touched her head with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll deal with this thing."


    Xiuying nodded. Feng Ziting, who didn''t know what was going on inside, looked at each other, wondering how well someone had sent Fengguan. But judging from Shen Junxiao''s performance, it was certainly not a good thing.


    Shen Jun laughs and returns to the young master''s pile. Feng xiuhao, leaning against the pillars of the pavilion, says, "you are really uneasy." A little gloating.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You''re going to get married in August, and you''ve got a gift ready."


    Shen Jun smiles and chokes back. Feng xiuhao sneers and talks to Zhou Jiayu.


    After lunch, all the people who came to Xiuying''s birthday scattered separately. Shen Jun''s smile fell at the end. The little girl deliberately took a long way to see him off.


    With Shen Jun''s smile, she first walked through the small garden and went from the path to the courtyard.


    On the way, I always want to say something. Finally, they all turn into restless eyes and fall on the beautiful side of the young people from time to time.


    The crest of the Phoenix was held by zhi''er and followed in the back. Shen Junxiao, of course, noticed the little girl''s uneasiness. He looked around and turned to zhi''er and said, "you wait here for a while."


    Zhi son immediately stopped the pace, Shen Junxiao in Xiuying doubt has pulled her to a tree.


    that''s a Wutong tree. The tree bar will block one person''s figure. Shen Jun pulls people with a smile. When Xiuying hasn''t responded, she is pressed on the tree pole by him. With wide eyes, she sees him stick up and kisses her fiercely.


    She was just up to his shoulder, and he held her slender waist with one hand and her buttocks with the other, and lifted her up a little. It''s convenient to kill yourself!


    Xiuying was suddenly kissed by him, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Not gentle at all, with rudeness, with urgency, as if eager to swallow her.


    Xiuying is like a lotus flower attacked by rainstorm. She has no resistance except being forced to bear it. I don''t know how long it was, and she was about to suffocate. She was released by Shen Jun''s smile and heard him panting in his ears.


    "Don''t worry, my dear. I''m the one to worry about. "


    Shen Jun laughs that he is out of control. He actually pulls her and kisses her.


    It''s a rare time for him.


    Xiuying knew that he felt worse than himself. She was distressed, reaching out to encircle his waist and sticking her face to his chest: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll wait for your sedan chair to welcome you."


    Shen Jun smiles and hugs her again, solemnly answers: "good."


    Leaving Hou''s house, Shen Jun laughs and lets Lian Qing throw the Phoenix crown back to Du Yicheng. He doesn''t look for anyone.


    He has no time to pay attention to such childish demonstration tricks!


    Du Yicheng held the brocade box that had been thrown back, opened it and looked at the whole Phoenix crown. He grinned. His cold face became more and more cunning.


    "Patience is good."


    He shut the brocade box with a slap, put it away very precious, and returned to his chair with folded legs. The more he laughed, the more treacherous he became.


    He''s not so naive now.


    After Xiuying''s birthday, everything was calm again. There was no Du Yicheng looking for trouble. Zhou Zhen and Shen Jun were laughing at the court and were not bothered.


    The new imperial examination was officially opened on the second day of August, and the capital was full of examiners.


    Before the opening of the school, the daughter-in-law of the second room of the Hou family gave birth to a big fat boy, and the Hou''s house became lively again. Seeing that his wife and children were safe, Zhou JIACHU also studied hard, waiting for him to test for fame and honor his family.


    When washing three, Hou''s house was very busy. Mrs. Zhou also made an exception and invited several ladies who were familiar with her to give her face.


    Zhou Huan is very grateful to his mother-in-law. After the banquet is over, he goes to kowtow to her old man.


    Mrs. Zhou just asked him to get up in a low voice: "that was the first great grandson of the Zhou family. It''s a great joy for the Zhou family to have more children. Naturally, it''s advertised. What can I thank you for?"


    Zhou Zhen felt that the old mother was more open-minded, so he put his arms around his brother''s shoulder and took him to drink.


    Soon to the opening day, Xiuying followed Zhou JIACHU to the gate, wish him a gold medal.


    Zhou JIACHU bowed to the crowd and got on the carriage.


    Qiuwei is divided into three sessions, one for three days, one for rest, and then continue to enter the examination room.


    It''s torture.


    When Zhou JIACHU came back for the first time, many people were reduced. Shen Jun came to Hou''s house with a smile and told him about some precautions in the examination room to help him reduce stress.


    After three exams, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival when the list is released.


    Zhou JIACHU came back after a minor illness, the eye socket is sunken.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is also the day of releasing the list. The Marquis sent people to see the list early. Shen Junxiao also let four treasures to have a look, said a Zhou JIACHU, and another is Chi Yongjing.Sibao murmured in his heart. Looking at the young master of the Zhou family, he understood that the bad tempered nerd had nothing to pay attention to.


    When the list is released, Sibao crows in the crowd and looks up at his name. Starting from the end of the list, he always finds the 30th place. Before he sees the person, his mood is a little delicate.


    Finally, at the 15th time, I saw Zhou JIACHU''s name. Someone nearby had already called out that my young master was in the middle. Everyone was running away.


    Four treasures have not found Chi Yongjing''s name, can only calm down to continue, and finally see the tenth time, above written in black and white Chi Yongjing three characters!


    Number one... Number ten!


    Four treasures did not stay any more, trotted all the way to the Ministry of punishment to report the good news to Shen Junxiao.


    After listening to Shen Jun''s smile, he asked him to send a gift to the Zhou family and Chi Yongjing.


    Chi Yongjing didn''t expect that he could get to the top ten, and he was still distracted at home. He didn''t feel real at all. It was not until Sibao sent a gift that he suddenly felt excited. He knelt down to Sibao and said with red eyes, "go back and thank Lord Shen for me! Without his advice, there is absolutely no Chi Yongjing today. "


    Four treasures was frightened by him, and helped him up. He didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only say, "this is Qiuwei. ChiJu people are in Chunwei high school. That''s all the way to Qingyun."


    Chi Yongjing repeatedly said that he was ready to give Shen Jun a smile after the Mid Autumn Festival and thank him personally.


    Zhou family that end also got the news, Zhou JIACHU once was in, everybody is happy for it. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Li Qingzhao, who was far away in Jinan, also had a few scholars who had cultivated and raised their hands to thank him. It was the Mid Autumn Festival, and they had a meal with them.


    After the banquet was over, he opened his eyes and asked his subordinates: "do you know the ranking of the capital. How about the one named Chi? "


    Subordinates immediately said with a smile: "in, ranked in the tenth."


    Li Qingzhao heard the speech and laughed, a few insidious, and walked back to the house. He thought, he knows, and the people in the capital should also know.


    At this time, in the old residence of Liu Ge in the capital, Du Yicheng was also inquiring about Chi Yongjing''s news. When he heard that he was in the tenth place, his lips were also smiling with an unknown meaning.

 C387

    Zhou JIACHU won the prize, and Mrs. Zhou also wanted to invite wine to celebrate. It was Zhou Huan who took hold of it and said that it was not too late to invite Jinshi again when she really won the gold medal.


    Mrs. Zhou thinks it''s OK to think about it. The Zhou family should not be too high-profile now, so they put the new qingge''er full moon wine in the second room more lively.


    The students in this middle school continued to study hard, and Zhou JIACHU was no exception. The results of the imperial examination did not encounter any favoritism or malpractice. Instead, they all began to prepare for the next year''s examination.


    At this time, Liu Yun handed over to Fengdi the fold of the breakthrough in Jinan''s new deal. Of course, Li Qingzhao''s credit was written here. The cabinet also received it from Jinan examination room. Li Qingzhao made a note to catch the examinees cheating, which was shown in the imperial court, with medals and positive atmosphere.


    Such a fold, Chen value naturally can not be stopped, can only be sent to Feng di.


    Li Qingzhao, who was blamed by the emperor Fengdi in the first half of the year, changed his impression in front of the emperor in a few months. He was also born in a serious way. All the ministers in the imperial court knew that Li Qingzhao should return to Beijing after the land resumption in Jinan.


    Liu Yun had the ability to protect the grandson-in-law.


    Rui Wang looked at the folding and looked calm.


    Chen value is a towering tree, and so is Liu Yun. He still needs to be neutral and not say anything.


    Shen Junxiao listened to all kinds of news in the imperial court, but sneered.


    If Li Qingzhao dares to come back, he dares to die.


    The incident of Japanese pirates in Fujian Province was finally reported to the imperial court after the Mid Autumn Festival. As expected, the loss of merchant ships and official ships was reduced, but it was also enough for emperor Feng to be angry and ordered to add more troops.


    As a result, Feng Yu, as the governor of the capital, was always called into the palace to discuss the war. I didn''t even have time for my son''s marriage.


    Feng xiuhao''s marriage was scheduled for August 26. Even Feng''s family came back from time to time to stay in the government for a few days to help, but Xiuying stayed at home. She didn''t go anywhere and didn''t want to meet Du Yicheng, who would cause trouble to her family.


    On the day of Feng xiuhao''s wedding reception, she went out of the door to the Duke of the state of Huguo, surrounded by closely guarded guards.


    As expected, Du Yicheng stopped on his horse and watched Zhou''s carriage pass by. His sight was not bad. It seemed that he wanted to see through the wall of the car and fall on her directly.


    Xiuying was so nervous that she grasped her hands, thinking that the little bully could not do the act of robbing people in the street. Fortunately, Shen Jun came laughing for a while, riding a horse and following the carriage. When Xiuying looked back from the curtain, Du Yicheng had disappeared.


    She exhaled heavily, Shen Jun said with a smile across the window: "don''t be afraid."


    In fact, I''m afraid of it. Xiuying murmured in her heart.


    As the son of a powerful official, Feng xiuhao''s wedding ceremony was very lively. Almost all the dignified people in the capital sent gifts, and there was a lot of noise in the Duke of the state protector all day.


    Tang Yi stayed in the new house after paying homage to the hall. For fear that she would not be used to being alone, Tang asked Xiuying and Feng Ziting to talk with each other in the room. Today''s well-dressed Tang Yiyi has been smiling shyly, until the dark, Xiuying and Feng Ziting retired.


    Feng xiuhao was filled with a lot of wine outside. When he came back to the house, his feet were a little bit floating.


    Tang Yiyi was nervous when he heard the footsteps. He came into the room and looked at his tall figure. He even forgot to wait and change clothes.


    Feng xiuhao didn''t react until he entered the clean room. He was busy holding his clothes and followed him in. He put the clothes on the shelf and told him across the screen.


    Feng xiuhao soaked in the water for a while, but also a little sober. He sat in the bath bucket and was dazed. He looked at all the festive red, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    When he came out, his hair was still stained with moisture. Tang Yiyi didn''t dare to see him any more. He sat by the bed and didn''t know where to put his hands.


    "Are you going to wash?" Naturally, Feng xiuhao could sense her nervousness.


    Tang Yiyi first shook his head, the next moment and rubbed to stand up and said to go, the line of sight has been afraid to fall on him.


    Seeing this, Feng xiuhao went forward instead, ignoring her saying that she would go later. He gently pressed his hand on her shoulder: "then we will wash it later."


    Tang Yiyi''s face turned even redder. He knew what he meant. He felt his fingers fall on his lapel. He closed his eyes in fear and expectation. Gently trembling, let him slowly lean over to crush himself, even when the most painful are patient, dare not make a little movement.


    "Yiyi, I know you hurt. Don''t bite your lip. Bite me." Feng xiuhao stretched out her fingers and gently broke her lips.


    Tang Yiyi was moved by his gentleness and couldn''t help crying. Feng xiuhao could only hug her and comfort her with warm voice.


    No matter what, she will be his wife from now on.


    The next day, Xiuying didn''t go to the Huguo mansion. She always felt that she would embarrass the newlyweds. She only asked Feng to give Tang Yiyi a precious gift.


    The Feng family had a happy event, and the other end of Fujian was still busy deploying troops. Feng Yu got a trip to Fujian, and Dou''s family returned to Beijing at this time.One is for the daughter''s wedding, the other is to celebrate the birthday of Mrs. Zhou.


    Now that the two families are in laws, how can she take the initiative? Third, she brought some confidential information about Japanese pirates in Fujian to Feng Yu.


    After seeing it, Feng Yu looked a little bad. Zhou Zhen, who was with him in Xuanwei Marquis house, said, "this is a mixed water."


    Mr. Dou already knew it, and his look was very solemn: "if you are not good, you should face up to Liu Yun and Liu Ge Lao, as well as the third prince."


    The situation in Fujian is even more serious than expected.

 C388

    Fujian Navy is not without combat effectiveness. On the contrary, it is one of the most powerful naval forces in Korea.


    However, the Imperial Court opened and closed the sea ban several times, and now the coastline is semi closed, it is worth several years for the national treasury to make ends meet. The battlefield equipment of Fujian Navy is obsolete and has not been replaced.


    The warship was not changed, and it was often used as a cargo ship by some people in the cabinet.


    This time, it was because of the poor equipment that Liu Yun and Liu Ge had misappropriated, as well as several boats sent out by the palace. When they returned, they were robbed blatantly, but they still couldn''t beat them, resulting in huge losses.


    Feng Yu must check the loss according to the emperor''s order first. He is afraid that the misappropriation of the warship will be exposed to the public. How much is the maritime interest involved. In fact, no one counted them in their hearts. Therefore, if Feng Yu goes to do something, he will become the eye of others.


    Zhou Zhen thought carefully and understood the key, and said, "if you go, just check the loss of the warship, and then tell the emperor how much money and how much more troops you want. As for how the warship was lost, I will not elaborate. "


    However, Mr. Dou also had other worries: "now it can only be done first. But if after the increase of troops, those people in the cabinet will continue to misappropriate the warships? How much money does the court have to withdraw to satisfy these people''s appetite? "


    "Then we can only start at the place where the commander-in-chief''s office is going to try to make things worse. I still pretend that I don''t know about them!"


    "The governor''s office of the Navy... Half is in the hands of Liu Yun''s people, and the remaining half is in the hands of the third prince''s party, Liu Ge Lao and the fifth Prince''s party, Xiao''s family, Lin''s family, and other ministers of the imperial court... It''s really complicated."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent, and their hearts were blocked with pain.


    Knowing that some people are making money under the guise of the imperial court, they are the vampires of the imperial court, but they do not even have the best strategy.


    "Let the people inside pretend to be loyal and anti loyal. Anyway, it is going to be a mess, and it will be completely disturbed. The Xiao family and the Lin family, who were supposed to guard the coast of Fujian Province, were first pushed out of this whirlpool. Those who really worked for the imperial court should not be allowed to become the backers. For others, whoever they are. This matter must make a mess, make a big disturbance, only then can clear the card completely! "


    They were still angry, and a clear voice came in, which made them all look up to the door.


    Shen Jun laughingly lifted his robe and stepped into the room. In the eyes of the Phoenix, there was a sense of awe: "once the borers have been solved, and then your majesty is required to completely open the sea ban. Don''t worry about it like this, so that people can have a chance to bear it!"


    Shen Jun laughs and gives a gift to everyone. Jiang Hao follows, with a complicated expression.


    He is a little nephew. He is going to be cruel. Moreover, there is a big consolidation in Fujian and ruiwang will certainly have an impact. Will ruiwang agree.


    Jiang Hao looked at the house full of ruiwang party, some speechless.


    However, Mr. Dou finally made a final decision and said, "let''s go. If Rui Wang has any words, I''ll ask him to come to me. It''s been so long. It''s time to make a prince. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the Duke Dou wanted to support King Rui as a disciple of Xuanmen and become a prince? If so... "Where is the Yongping Marquis?"


    Shen Jun laughs and has to mention it.


    The Marquis Yongping made clear that he wanted to support Qin Wang, the fifth Prince''s son.


    The old Yongping Marquis and Du Yicheng are another branch of the Xuanmen sect. This kind of secretly supporting the prince broke the rules of the sect. However, the head of the sect was vacant forever. It was held by the old Marquis Dou. Perhaps the Xuanmen branches had not been called together for a long time, so we did not contact each other.


    There were also contradictions in the family, after the death of the old leader.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jun smiles and resents the fact that iron is not made of steel and stares at Jiang Hao.


    Wang xuanrui didn''t support him. So the rules have been broken by his willfulness for a long time!


    They have no position to say that the old Yongping marquis is is not!


    Of course, Jiang Hao understood the meaning of Shen Jun''s smile and glare at himself. He lowered his head and touched his nose, but he thought that he was his uncle. What advice was he. At that time, he straightened his back and looked as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water!


    Mr. Dou really hates iron but not steel. But the situation is like this. What Rui Wang has done in recent years is obvious to all. He will make amends to his master in the future.


    Feng Yu was very grateful for the agreement.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for the granddaughter of Lord Dou to marry to the Zhou family, the three families would be one. I''m afraid he would not have made such a determination.


    Feng Yu gave a solemn gift to the old man before he left.


    Soon, the date for Feng Yu to leave the Dynasty and arrive in Fujian was set. He set out on the second day of September, only two or three days from now.


    The Tang family came to the Marquis''s house and talked to Feng. He complained about Feng Yu''s pushing to the fire pit.


    Feng can''t say anything. After listening to Zhou Zhen, she can only pacify her.


    Today, Tang Yiyi also came to talk in Xiuying yard. Xiuying saw that she had a good complexion and beautiful eyes. It was obvious that Feng xiuhao treated her well. It was inexplicable that she was relieved.


    Tang Yiyi and Xiuying don''t have much contact with each other. In the past, Xiuying had deliberately avoided it, for fear that she would think too much, so she said a few words about home affairs, and there was nothing to say for a while.Tang Yiyi can only talk about topics related to Feng xiuhao: "I still can''t figure out what my cousin likes. If you don''t talk to me carefully."


    Xiuying blinked and said with a smile, "in fact, my cousin can directly ask cousin Hao. If I don''t ask cousin Ziting, I don''t know what cousin Hao likes."


    The little girl''s face was sincere and her eyes were clear, but Tang Yiyi was stunned. After a while, she said nervously, "Yao Yao, I don''t mean anything else, I just... I just...


    seeing that she was worried, she thought that she had misunderstood something, so she stretched out her hand to hold her and said," don''t be nervous, cousin. I understand what my cousin means. I don''t know what cousin Hao likes, but I know what my grandfather and grandmother like and what my aunt likes


    Tang Yiyi listened and held it tightly and said gratefully: "thank you so much."


    After that, Xiuying told her about the preferences of the elders of the Duke of the state. Until Feng xiuhao was on duty, she could not bear to say goodbye to her.


    Feng xiuhao helped her into the carriage. Seeing that her eyes were a little red, Feng xiuhao immediately expressed concern: "is the wind blowing? What''s wrong with Yanqing


    Tang Yiyi backhand touch, smile way: "should be."


    Zhi''er sent Tang Yiyi back, and Xiuying reported: "the son''s wife is a bit sentimental. She said to her servant again and again that she wanted to thank you, and almost to tears."


    Xiuying smiles: "she has no friends in Beijing, and she is a new wife. It is a common feeling that her mood rises and falls."


    Zhi son also followed smile, inexplicably thought of Xiao Kai, that master son certainly won''t be so sensitive.

 C389

    The border war was temporarily suspended, Fujian had another problem, and Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Guangdong provinces also sent in a note of fear of flooding.


    Things piled up in one piece, sent to Fengdi in front of the folding also pile up, see his eyebrows lock, look dignified.


    In Fujian, Feng Yu had to take a servant of the Ministry of war with him. As long as he increased his troops and cleaned up, there were floods in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Guangdong.


    In summer, there is a rain in autumn. There should be no more floods. There will certainly be no more rain in autumn than in summer.


    But Fengdi still murmured in his heart. He called a group of cabinet elders and asked about the current financial situation.


    Liu Yun pondered for a moment and said the amount on the big account. Naturally, her income was not enough, but the amount of deficit was less than that of last year.


    Even if he had to allocate funds to build dams in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Guangdong provinces, the Ministry of finance could not get the money.


    Fengdi did not mention anything, so that the cabinet was scattered.


    Several old foxes looked at each other and quit. Chen value went back to the cabinet directly. When he left, he saw an official of the Ministry of household affairs running up to Liu Yun and said a few words in a low voice. Liu Yun showed a fierce look for a moment.


    Chen is very familiar with that look. Liu Yun is going to kill someone.


    It is estimated that it is a matter of Fujian, but Feng Yu set out, and it is impossible for him to introduce some people to take the top.


    Chen Yuandang didn''t see anything and walked away slowly.


    As the autumn wind rose, the winter of the year was approaching. Xiuying changed into a thin cotton jacket and skirt at the end of September. But now she was slim and graceful like willows in February.


    Xiao Kai saw the little girl who even wrapped her neck up. She was so surprised that she said, "my dear, you are going to spend the winter."


    Xiuying put out her hand to hold her: "I''m so cool."


    Xiao Yi shook it and said, "it''s something you don''t like to move, so lazy."


    When the future sister-in-law said that she was lazy, Xiuying only looked at the sky and did not refute it. She said what was what she said.


    The marriage between Xiao Kai and Zhou Jiayu was also decided in December. Dou also felt that it was too late to let her daughter go as soon as possible. It was Feng who said that if she was too hasty, she would have wronged her child. That was the end of the matter.


    So Xiao will go back to Jianning after Mrs. Zhou''s birthday to be married. I''m here to tell Xiuying that she is leaving Beijing.


    "The elder sister will live in the capital for a long time next time." Xiuying pursed her lips to smile, and she was embarrassed.


    They sat eating loquats. During lunch, Zhou Jiayu came back from the military department to have a look at his fiancee.


    Xiuying made an excuse to go to Feng''s, but Xiao couldn''t hold her back. She could only stare at Zhou Jiayu. She rarely showed her little daughter''s coquettish state. Zhou Jiayu could not blink.


    Xiao Kai saw that he was slowly approaching, holding his clothes in his hands and looking at him nervously. When his hand was held by him, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "kiss me, please don''t mess around again!"


    Last time... Last time, he put his hand on her waist and gently rubbed the soft meat on her waist. His body was so soft that it was not his own.


    Zhou Jiayu only stares at her, the more bully closer, in her ear blow: "how is to be disorderly?"


    Xiao''s face was red. He couldn''t tell. He had already lowered his head and caught her lip. See her nervous has been open eyes, almost to be teased to laugh, or let her soft to rely on their own, she will cooperate will not think!


    In the end, Xiao Kai was still confused by him. After returning to his mind, he was so angry that he wanted to smoke him, but he couldn''t give up. Aggrieved, Zhou Jiayu reached out on his waist for a while, trying to find the advantage he had taken. Zhou Jiayu was almost seduced by her, so she wanted to be a wolf and ran away.


    Mrs. Zhou''s birthday this year is not the whole birthday. She only entertained the well-known family and set up a stage to make it lively and lively.


    After a long stay at home, Xiuying finally went out to celebrate his birthday.


    For a long time did not set foot in the room is still a piece of pink, Xiuying looked at it and laughed.


    He didn''t dismantle the layout of her last angry lane for nearly a year.


    Shen Junxiao is also quite helpless, can only be thick skinned to let her smile, and then will hold people in his arms, ruthlessly kiss her. It''s like revenge.


    Xiuying, panting for breath, leaned against his chest, listened to his rhythmic heartbeat, and turned around with the tassel of his jade pendant in one hand.


    Shen Jun took her hand with a smile, put it on his lips and gave a kiss. He said, "why do you have to come here? I''ll go to Hou''s house."


    "With dad there, he would like to have four eyes staring at you."


    The little girl Gu Ling''s strange words made him laugh: "so you came here. Tomorrow, I will have to bear the anger of my father-in-law."


    Zhou Zhen did not find him on the ghost, his father-in-law always thought that he would bully the little girl.


    Xiuying was in his arms laughing wildly. She felt that her father must be able to do it.


    The two of them had a close conversation. Xiuying said that she would go to the kitchen to make him longevity noodles. Her some intention, he will not refuse, order Zhi son screen son don''t let her too near fire, put people.I didn''t want Xiuying to leave. There was a fight in the courtyard.


    Shen Jun''s eyes sank with laughter.


    Jiang Hao changed the cloth defense, was actually broken in?!


    He went to the yard with his hands on his back, and saw a black suit. Du Yicheng and his dark guards were fighting like a raging fire. The dark guards were forced to retreat by him.


    Shen Junxiao did not move, only watching him fight, move ruthlessly, vowed to see blood.


    He knew that these dark guards were not Du Yicheng''s opponents. He made a noise and stopped. Du Yicheng held the sword and walked towards him with a cold face.


    Lian Qing is busy protecting him to his side, and he signals to get out of the way. He can only watch out for the coming people.


    "I heard I''d like to give you a gift today."


    Shen Jun Xiaozao noticed that he had a brocade box in his hand.


    "How dare you send gifts to the son of heaven."


    Du Yicheng sneered at him. He opened it in front of him and handed it to him directly: "does Lord Shen like it when he looks at it?"


    Shen Jun laughs and Phoenix''s eyes droop slightly and sweeps to a head with big eyes. Some bloodstains on his face have turned brown, and the look of fear before death still remains on his gray face.


    His hand behind him was clenched into a fist.


    "What does Du Shizi mean?" He seemed to be lazy in asking questions, but his voice was cold.


    Du Yicheng put the box on the ground, looked at the head and chuckled: "Lord Shen, happy birthday."


    After saying that, he is going to leave.


    When he raised his feet, he heard a cry of surprise. Shen Jun laughed and Du Yicheng heard the reputation. They saw Xiuying sitting on the ground, clutching his skirt and retching.


    Shen Junxiao saw Xiuying there, in the heart of a, quickly reached out to cover the box, blocked the head, and quickly stepped forward.


    Du Yicheng also ran to the past, he knew Xiuying came to the Shen family, but did not know that she would see this bloody scene. He was a little upset.


    Can Shen Jun smile where can let him approach, a dart step stopped him, look cold.


    At Xiu Ying side Zhi son also trembles, she also saw that head, she is very familiar with that person.


    That''s Ma Qingyuan!


    Ma Qingyuan following Li Qingzhao!


    Why did he die in Du Yicheng''s hands? Today''s update, good night, dear relatives

 C390

    Autumn day, the ground has been full of cool.


    When Shen Jun picked her up with a smile, he felt her skirt cold and wanted to take her back to the room without saying a word.


    Du Yicheng was stopped for a while and fell a step behind. When he saw someone being carried away, he naturally wanted to follow him.


    "Go away!"


    Shen Jun smile never had a ferocious face, look back at Du Yicheng, look at the eyes of Du Yicheng, hate to put people here.


    It''s always been like this.


    Willful and reckless, regardless of the impact on others.


    Shen Jun laughs and feels his patience has reached the limit.


    What a generation of good general, a generation of strong general! What imperial court, state affairs, world affairs, he wants to destroy him directly now!


    Du Yicheng''s face was livid when he was drunk. He held his fist and wanted to rush up at any time. But he heard the frightened Xiuying mumbling something.


    With a smile, Shen Jun immediately turned his head and soothed him in a low voice. His voice was as soft as the spring breeze in March, as if he had devoted all his life''s love to him.


    Du Yicheng''s face became more ugly, and finally he followed in with a stubborn disposition.


    Shen Jun laughs. At this time, all the mood is on the little girl. Seeing that her whole body is shaking and her hands are cold, she helps her warm up with her own hands.


    She said softly in her ear, "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid of irrelevant people. It''s OK. "


    Xiuying is afraid.


    Du Yicheng handed over the box in a trance. She somehow thought of it. If Shen Jun laughed, she would be crushed by fear.


    She''s afraid. She''s not afraid!


    Ping''er poured tea at this time. Shen Junxiao took it and fed it to his mouth. He didn''t care about his wings.


    Du Yicheng stood at the table of eight immortals, motionless, staring at the white face of the little girl.


    Slowly drank a small half cup of hot water, and was held by a familiar person, Xiu Ying''s mood gradually calmed down, Yu Guang swept to Du Yicheng''s face, standing not far away. Subconsciously, it saved Shen Jun''s smile.


    Her behavior let two men twist eyebrows for it, one is cold face, the other is annoyed and unhappy.


    "Somebody


    Shen Jun laughs and shouts. Lian Qing immediately brings people into the room. Seeing the sign in his eyes, he draws a knife to force Du Yicheng to leave.


    Even more unpleasant than sending people off, Du Yicheng did not dare to do it again. He can feel where the bottom line of Shen Junxiao is. It''s not the time... It''s not the time to really fight for a net.


    Finally, he fell off his sleeve.


    Seeing him leave, Xiuying closed her eyes and leaned against Shen Jun''s smiling arms and did not want to move. For a long time, just hoarse voice called out: "third uncle, who is that after all."


    Who is it.


    If she did not see it, he would not have mentioned it, but her temperament, as long as you know, do not want to deceive the past. He sighed: "I put Li Qingzhao side of the people, Du Yicheng should be and Li Qingzhao joint hands."


    Xiuying''s hand on his sleeve clenched: "Li, Li Qingzhao! How could he join hands with Li Qingzhao? Is he really crazy? "


    She was excited again, especially the deep hatred of Li Qingzhao in her tone, which she forgot to cover up.


    Shen Junxiao is a little strange. In fact, he always thought that he felt that the girl was hostile to Li Qingzhao. Now this feeling is more obvious.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s OK. You are also a man of heinous deeds. He once collaborated with aunt Cui in the Shen family to kill your mother and daughter. If you die, you will die. "


    Is there such a thing?


    Xiuying looked up and showed her sharp chin. She was surprised at what she didn''t know.


    Shen Junxiao looked at her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and the panic did not disperse. It was rare to show a little delicate and pitiful appearance. He was deeply distressed, and his voice became more and more soft: "it''s OK. He just came to show his prestige. It doesn''t matter. At most, it''s time for Li Qingzhao to return to Beijing. When he returns to Beijing, I can deal with him naturally. "


    After that, she won''t be distracted from these things. "Do you want to make me longevity noodles? I''m going to supervise the work. "


    Today is his birthday. He even pushed forward the ceremony and coronation ceremony that Lord Dou was going to give him. He said that it would be a good day to move to tomorrow.


    We can''t let these messy things disturb our mood.


    She struggled to get down to the ground, but he refused to let her go to the kitchen. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look up.


    Two people in the small kitchen, knead noodles, in the heart for the people like to eat, Xiuying finally a lot of spirit. But there are also time to shake God, often think of Li Qingzhao, the heart of his hatred more intense.


    Why is he still haunted!


    In this room, Shen Jun smile has been flowing to her, of course, she did not miss the occasional resentment in her eyes.


    What happened to the little girl?


    Xiuying did not go home until the evening of the next day. She handed a white jade hairpin to Shen Junxiao: "this is your birthday gift."


    Hairpin is an ordinary round head, jade color is extremely moist, looking at it is actually not very impressive, but Shen Jun saw something special with a smile. On the body of the hairpin under the head of the hairpin, the word "Yaoyao" is engraved.Little girl, it''s the same as declaring sovereignty.


    Xiuying saw it, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. She just asked, "do you like it?"


    "When you can be in front of you every day, you like it better."


    Xiuying sniffed at him, and her third uncle learned how to be smooth.


    Once Du Yicheng came to stir up the game, Shen Junxiao was even more worried. Xiuying went back alone and took the saber and rode with him.


    Walking out of the Hutong, he realized that his eyes followed closely. Without looking back, he knew that it was Du Yicheng who was crouching. His eyes were covered with cold.


    Xiuying safely back home, today in Shen Jun smile encounter things also did not let screen son and Zhi son said out, night with a stomach of worry rest. I had a nightmare in the middle of the night.


    The face in the dream is Li Qingzhao, Du Yicheng and Shen Jun smile. It was during the panic that she saw Li Qingzhao again, pressed her and said: "you are a broken shoe! Shen Jun laughs and won''t want you! "


    She screamed with fear and opened her eyes to find that it was daylight.

 C391

    Xiuying has been in a trance these two days. All she has in her mind is what Li Qingzhao said in her dream.


    Deep in her heart, she always felt that she was not worthy of Shen Jun''s smile, but she just fell in love with it. She was very shameful and deliberately ignored the matter of being a wife in a previous life.


    The dream really aroused her deepest fear and became frightened all day long. Even when she saw Xiao Kai off, she looked like a withered one.


    Feng also noticed that something was wrong with her daughter these days and told Zhou Zhen that Zhou Zhen was even more confused. He had to bring anything new to his home. Thought the little girl would be happy to see it.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    Finally, Zhou Zhen had no choice but to call Shen Jun with a smile and let him accompany the little girl for a long time. At last, he saw her spirit in the evening.


    After a visit to the Marquis''s residence, Shen Jun laughs and feels that Xiuying''s mood is not right. She always looks at herself with great enthusiasm and sometimes even looks guilty.


    It''s like doing something wrong with myself.


    But he couldn''t tell what it was for.


    After two rains in the capital, it was completely cold. In the daytime, the doors and windows are pounding with cold wind.


    In the early days of this day, the minister was blown into the hall, so cold that he wanted to stamp his feet.


    However, at the beginning of November, the ministers had not changed the heaviest and hairy imperial robes, nor did they receive the treatment of emperor Feng as emperor. They had a furnace in front of them. It''s not cold.


    Among them, they colluded with the public to seek profits from the Fujian sea cucumber court. He also presented an informer''s folder sent from Fujian, on which Lin Lin wrote the names of 20 or 30 officials.


    Fengdi let Wenheng take over, turn page by page, see the final fall fold!


    The fold just fell to Chen value''s feet. Chen value hesitated and bent down to pick it up. On hearing Feng Di''s great anger: "counter! It''s going to be the opposite


    A word let the ministers kneel down one after another, shouting at the minister''s fear.


    Shen Jun smiles kneeling on the golden brick of the earth light, seeing his indifferent face, the matter of Fujian is finally about to break out.


    Fengdi forbeared again and again, then suppressed his anger, let all the ministers rise, and directly let Chen value read the book.


    The book describes in detail how the officials in the governor''s office of Fujian Navy cooperated with merchants, and how they used it for private use in the battlefield. As a result, the battlefield was damaged and taxes were fully reported, which made the military expenditure of Fujian Navy sharply reduced again and again.


    Among the names read out later, there are five officials of the first, second and third grades in the imperial court, and the officials of the fourth and fifth grades in Fujian are almost on the list.


    Liu Yun and Liu Ge were named, and their faces were blue and white. They knelt down and immediately cried out their grievances, saying that this was definitely a false accusation.


    It was at this time that Feng xiuhao, who was on duty outside the hall, received the news from Fujian. He looked solemn and said, "your majesty! There is an urgent report that the governor is assassinated in Fujian. It is found that someone has joined the Japanese pirates into the city and attacked the Yamen! Want to control the city


    This word a, full hall minister Hua bang.


    Feng Yu, who went to Fujian Province as an errand, was assassinated and colluded with Japanese pirates. This is obviously to kill people.


    Fengdi was shocked and stood up from the Dragon chair. Feng xiuhao handed the letter to Wen Heng for the emperor to see.


    "Check! Give me a thorough investigation Fengdi angrily patted the armrest of the Dragon chair and ordered, "commander of the royal guards! Take a thousand royal guards to Fujian with the inspector''s court! The army! I order you to find out the whereabouts of the Japanese pirates as soon as possible. Since they are on the land and in the city, they will be surrounded and captured by me everywhere! "


    "I want to see who is so bold! Who are the people who want to cause trouble to my court? "


    On hearing this, Chen value gave the secret fold on his hand to the commander of the royal guards. Huang Chaoqi, the Deputy envoy, didn''t say a word. Anyone with a clear eye knew that he would offend people when he went to Fujian. He won''t be the hot potato with Zhengshi at this time.


    The royal guards are making a heavy face. They look at Liu Ge Lao, who is kneeling on the ground, and turns to leave. The censor on the left and right sides of the inspector''s court also made a retreat first, and followed the chief envoy of the royal guards. He knew that one of them had to go with him.


    Liu Yun and Liu Ge are still kneeling on the ground. Emperor Feng stares at them with red eyes and says, "you should stay back first. No matter whether you are wronged or not, if you come into contact with government affairs now, it will be unfair to others."


    The two men were pale, kowtow to receive orders. Emperor Feng swept his sleeves and scattered the court, calling for Chen value and several princes to discuss the matter.


    Shen Jun looked at the whole process with a smile. He walked out of the hall after all the officials. He thought it was a slow step. It is a pity that the order of Li Qingzhao''s transfer back to the dynasty has been issued.


    Otherwise, it will drag him back to Beijing.


    He put his hand in his sleeve and walked away.


    Liu Yun and Liu Ge Lao both went back to the mansion with a decadent face. When Du Yicheng heard the news, he returned to Liu''s house early to inquire about things.


    "How could someone suddenly get a secret fold? Who dares to poke this nest? Are you afraid to bring out the princes? "


    Liu GE''s old eyes twinkled: "maybe it''s Feng Yu''s ghost."


    Feng Yu?


    "How dare he deal with the three princes like that? Even ruiwang is not clean here Du Yicheng didn''t think so.This made Liu Ge old also silent, and said for a long time: "but this matter has implicated Liu Yun and me in it. The most ridiculous thing is that the person who went up the secret fold was Liu Yun''s. This is a counter plot


    "Who put on the secret fold? How can it be delivered? "


    Fujian along the road there are several sides of the guard, afraid that someone would dare to report, but the secret fold was sent to the imperial front.


    "It''s a man named Li Mu, from the commander in chief of the Navy."


    Du Yicheng listened, his face iron blue: "Li Mu is the person of Xuanmen!"


    Liu Ge old one listen, suddenly stand up, startled way: "whose person?"


    "The people of Xuanmen are not with me or Xuanwei Marquis! This matter has nothing to do with Feng Yu. I''m afraid that the branch guarding the gate will help the emperor to clear the emperor''s side! It''s all about those damn Japanese pirates! "


    Because the Japanese pirates make trouble, and many people are killed and injured, Xuanmen people will take action.


    "Is it possible that Xuanwei Hou indicated which one? He is very close to Zhou Feng''s family and wants to form a family with the Zhou family. "


    Du Yicheng shook his head: "there are rules in Xuanmen. Each branch does not issue orders. In addition to the headmaster, the headmaster died early, and the little headmaster disappeared. Even if Xuanwei Marquis was the acting headmaster and gave orders, the other party would not listen. "


    This is to put an end to the fact that each branch of Xuanmen has formed a party in private, which disturbs the original intention of establishing a sect.


    "So... Is it difficult?"


    Du Yicheng calm face: "if you let me find out that I am secretly helping the prince, it is really tricky." And Shen Jun smile a while ago let him not want to fall the door rule, still in the ear.

 C392

    When Fujian sent a secret folder, the prison of the inspector''s court was full of people. There were many Beijing officials on the list, and they were all arrested and put into the prison overnight by the royal guards.


    Fengdi didn''t let him go directly to the imperial edict prison this time. He thought that there were too many ministers involved in the case, and two cabinet elders were involved, so he only detained them temporarily and did not prepare for trial. We should wait for the royal guards and inspectors to arrive in Fujian.


    In this way, it gives the personnel involved in the case a chance to relax.


    Du Yicheng there has been a lot of evidence secretly cleared, at least temporarily can not move on the head of the third prince Yi Wang. And Liu Yun''s head is not so good. He has just overturned a ship of goods. It is the pain in the flesh. Now he has been stabbed and hardly slept well these days.


    At the end of November, the royal guards finally arrived in Fujian, and Li Qingzhao returned to Beijing with the first round of achievements from Jinan.


    Liu Yun didn''t go to the imperial court. He didn''t know it until he entered Beijing. When he was a saint, the Emperor didn''t give him a good look. Just wave him down.


    If there was a drum beating in his heart, he was relieved when he left the palace.


    At least he returned to Beijing, he is still the head of the household department!


    Thinking about it, Li Qingzhao hurried to see Liu Yun, but no matter how anxious he was, he could only walk very slowly. If someone has sharp eyes, he will find the strange on his feet.


    He recovered from his foot injury, but after all, he was lame. Now it''s the shoes that have thickened the cushions and the robes that cover up the problem of feet.


    And he only knew that Ma Qingyuan had been used by Shen Junxiao, and his hatred for Shen Junxiao became more and more intense.


    However, at present, he is not alone in the fight, Shen Jun smiles. I don''t know how Shen Junxiao offended Du''s family. At present, he and Du Yicheng together can always make Shen Jun laugh good-looking!


    Thinking of the plan that had been pushed forward secretly, Li Qingzhao was in a good mood. By the time he arrived at Liu Yun''s house, he was no longer different.


    It will be December soon, and it will be the wedding date of Zhou Jiayu and Xiao Kai.


    When Feng Yu was assassinated, Feng felt uneasy. Zhou Zhen knew that there was an element of seducing Japanese pirates, but the injury was real. Zhou Jiafeng asked his daughter-in-law to invite his wife to leave in Fujian. Take this as an excuse to explore Feng Yu''s injury.


    Time is pressing, Zhou Jiayu takes people to set out on the second day of the first day of the second day of the first day.


    At this time, good news came from the second room of the Shen family --


    SHEN Xiu was so silent that he wanted to get married!


    Surprised at the news, Xiuying catches Shen Xiu, who is following you to the government to report the good news, and asks repeatedly.


    "Why did you get married to Mr. Chi?"


    "When did you go back and forth?"


    "I don''t know. If you don''t make it clear to me, don''t try to make it better!"


    He asked Shen Xiu so much that he almost got under the table. After a long time, he murmured: "I didn''t tell you that I saw him again before Qiuwei. Later, I ran into him several times in the street. Once I was helping my aunt next door to find the little flower that was lost again. He helped me find it together after he knew it."


    After that time, Chi Yongjing came to thank Shen Junxiao for his advice.


    Since then, she has come closer to him.


    Shen Xiu said with a smile: "previously, I thought he wanted the boat light for Xinyi girl, but it was for her sister. When he came to propose a marriage, I was also ignorant. "


    These days, Xiuying finally heard a happy thing, rarely smiling brightly: "sure enough, fate can''t be stopped. Is he going to wait for you and his hairpin


    "Well." Shen Xiu said in a low voice with a red face. "He said he didn''t have a reputation, but my father was willing to answer. It was his third birthday''s blessing. Besides, my third uncle also helped him to say good things. My father thought that the third uncle''s vision could not be wrong. He said that we should set it first, and his fame and reputation could be tested slowly. But if he was arrested first, he would feel a pity. "


    "Is it my second uncle''s pity, or do you think it''s a pity?"


    Xiuying made fun of him. Shen Xiu couldn''t stand it any longer. He stood up and ran away in shame. The two of them went to the main room laughing. Shen Xiu was teased by Feng again and blushed like an apple.


    ***


    at the end of the year again, Dali temple was very busy. What''s more, Shen Junxiao didn''t find time to come to see the little girl in the second half of the year because the affairs in Fujian were not stable.


    On this day, he was busy until the upper part of the month before the branch came out of the Yamen. Lian Qing was waiting for him outside. Seeing him coming out, he went forward and said, "Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng have met in secret again."


    These days, the two people are always in private, this is the first time.


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile and bent down into the sedan chair.


    The next day, after waiting for half a month, the news finally came from Fujian.


    After verification by the Inspection Institute, many people on the list have doubts, which may be wronged. Feng Yu has also caught more than ten Japanese pirates. Now he is still asking who he is colluding with. The conscription has come to an end, and he is waiting for funds from the Ministry of finance.


    Thinking of Hubu, Liu Yun is still at home now, and at the end of the year, six departments need to clear the accounts. Emperor Feng can only let Liu Yun and Liu Ge Lao return to the court temporarily to deal with the affairs in hand.In recent years, many ministers knew that Fujian would have to wait until the beginning of the new year.


    Mr. Dou paid close attention to the trend of the imperial court. Jiang Hao advised King Rui not to move around these days. He also stayed in Xuanwei mansion to eat, drink and sleep every day.


    When Shen Jun smiles, he is peeling an orange and stuffing it into his mouth. He says hello to him when he is not clear.


    Shen Jun said to the old man with a smile: "the emperor''s heart will be angry again, but the new year''s pass is inseparable from the cabinet clearing accounts. Things will come after the new year."


    "We''re just stirring up the muddy water. The water is muddy, and we can get out of it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Shen Junxiao is also the same meaning, as long as keep Feng Yu whole body and retreat.


    Jiang Hao said triumphantly here: "at the critical moment, I''d better show up, or Cong Dian will not be determined."


    This did not get two people praise, but directly ignored.


    Jiang Hao: I am the little sect leader. I have no status.

 C393

    Zhou Jiayu''s marriage date was set on December 18. When there were three days left in the divorce period, Zhou Jiayu sent a letter back to Beijing and sent it to the Hou''s house.


    The letter said that he could arrive in Beijing on time and prepare as usual. There was also a letter from Feng Yu to Zhou Zhen, saying that he would spend the Spring Festival in Fujian this year.


    It was foreseen that Feng Yu would not return to Fujian. When Tang clan came to help Feng''s marriage, he didn''t say anything about Feng Yu. Instead, he told Feng that the spirit of the old Duke protector was not very good these days.


    Hearing this, Feng put down his list and remembered that he had gone to the hukuo mansion ten days ago. The old man was not as good as before.


    "Did you ask the doctor to see it?" she worried


    Tang sighed: "of course, please. The emperor knows, and he orders the hospital to come every day to ask for pulse. The grand doctor can''t say anything about the disease. He only said that when he was old, his energy was not as good as before, and his father had been injured in the early years of war. My mother said that sometimes my father wakes up in the middle of the night with pain. "


    After listening to the silence for a long time, Feng''s eyes turned red.


    The old man is in his 60s, so he has to feel sick.


    Feng quickly cleaned up his mood and said to Tang: "after Jiayu''s marriage, I will go back to the Duke of hukuo for a few days and take my wife with me. The old man will be happy to see her. When you are in a good mood, you will feel better. "


    Tang''s agreement, followed her busy.


    Xiuying heard from Tang Yina, who was following Tang''s family to the mansion, that the old Duke of the state was ill.


    She was a little surprised. She thought about it and decided to tell Feng that she would go back to the Duke of Huguo and stay there for two days. She would go back home the day Zhou Jiayu married.


    Feng knew that she was filial, but he did not refuse. Zhou Zhen followed her to the Duke of Huguo and returned to the Marquis after meeting the old man.


    "Don''t worry too much. When I arrived, my father-in-law was eating chicken porridge, and his appetite was good. I still want to lift my daughter up. I didn''t see you scared my daughter into hiding. When I was a child


    Zhou Zhen told his wife what he had seen in the Duke of the state of Huguo. Feng''s heart was greatly relieved when he heard the speech.


    Xiuying went back to the Duke of the state. That night, she stayed in the courtyard of the two old men. She rested in the west side of the main house. There was a Kang, but she didn''t feel cold at all.


    The next day, he got up early to wait on the two old men to clean their faces and comb their hair. He also combed the hair of the old Duke of protection askew. The old man could hardly laugh or cry.


    "As for your ability to comb your hair, I think Shen Jun laughs that the boy can only comb his own hair."


    Xiuying shriveled mouth, the old lady took the comb, untied the bun for her wife, and combed it skillfully again. Xiuying looked on the edge and had to admit that she was not very good at combing her hair. She thought whether she wanted to go home and practice more. At the same time, she envied her husband and wife for their whole life.


    Although many times it was her grandmother who endured her grandfather''s bad breath.


    Xiuying stayed in the Duke of Huguo, but did not see feng xiuhao several times, just like deliberately avoiding, the two people are always staggered. But Tang Yiyi also went to the old man every day, and stayed for a day.


    Today is the second day for Xiuying to live in the Duke of Huguo. It''s time for her to go back to the Marquis''s house. Tomorrow her brother is going to get married. How can she, as a sister, not be present.


    Tang Yiyi is sitting on the edge of the stove with the old lady, playing a new style of network for the old man to see.


    The old Duke of the state of protection was hiding Xiuying. An old thief slipped out of the house and ran to the west chamber.


    The west chamber was opened by the old man, and his weapons were all in his mind.


    Xiuying looked at all kinds of weapons, so the old man took her to a wall full of swords, pointed and said, "I heard that my granddaughter-in-law can use double swords. Although Hao''s daughter-in-law is from a military general''s family, she doesn''t know martial arts. I have no other place to go, except for the bad ones. "


    "Before they are ruined, you will choose the right sword for your sister-in-law. After three months of their marriage, you will tell her that it is from me. It''s not good to give a sharp weapon in a new marriage. I''m afraid it''s not good to put your head in. "


    Xiuying listened for three months, but she was very sad. She didn''t even look at the wall: "I don''t want to save you this. If you want to send it, you have to call someone to see you off."


    She felt that the old man''s orders were not good.


    After hearing this, the old Duke Huguo glared. Xiuying didn''t lose. She was afraid to stare back. Finally, the old man gave in and scolded the little girl for being lazy.


    Tang Yiyi was at the door and heard the conversation clearly. It was the old lady who found her grandparents and grandchildren missing and sent her to have a look. I''m afraid that two people are running around and it''s windy in this cold day.


    Tang Yiyi quietly returned to the old lady and said the original conversation.


    The old man just sighed and didn''t say anything. When the grandparents and grandchildren came back again, they were still there.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhenlai took Xiuying back to his house. Xiuying was reluctant to part with the two old men. After seeing Xiuying off at the other end of Tang Yi, he goes back to his yard. It happens that Feng xiuhao is on duty to come back.


    She went up to help him undress and asked casually, "Yao Yao has just left. Have you seen her?"


    Feng xiuhao said, "I also said a few words with my uncle."Tang Yiyi''s hand to straighten his lapels stopped, and then he trimmed his belt: "Yaoyao looks at it and grows tall again. Next year, she should be hairpin." "I always feel that it''s not very good for me to refuse my grandfather. Fortunately, my grandfather was not angry at that time."


    "I can understand my grandfather''s temperament. My grandfather has been accommodating her for so many years. My grandfather won''t be angry about this little thing. Yaoyao should have done it on purpose. She just doesn''t want him to think about anything. In recent days, you will accompany them more often to make them happy and stay here for two days. I can see that grandfather''s spirit is very good. "


    Tang Yiyi said with a gentle smile that he bit his lip when Feng xiuhao sat down to drink tea. As soon as Feng xiuhao looked up, he just saw that she looked aggrieved. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yiyi shook his head: "no, I''m afraid I didn''t do it well."


    Feng xiuhao reached out and pulled her to her side and sat down: "you have done well. Don''t think too much. When I was a child, I often came home, so I would be familiar with the two old people''s temperaments and know how to give in to them. If you don''t understand, ask her another day. "


    "Well, I hope you don''t dislike me." Tang Yiyi seemed relieved and relieved. Feng xiuhao looked at her in silence and stood up to greet the old man and his mother.


    He always felt that Tang Yiyi was still very concerned about the little girl, and he was always asking about something.


    Xiuying, who was already far away from the official residence of the State Council, walked a little longer. When she heard Zhou Zhenfeng say something, the carriage seemed to speed up.


    She doubts, lifted the curtain to look out, retrogressive street scene, there is a figure she is familiar with has been swept by.


    She immediately put down the curtain and understood why her father suddenly sped home.


    They met Du Yicheng again, which should not be a coincidence. Xiuying sat in the carriage and slowly shrunk herself into a group, as if in the same.

 C394

    On the day of Zhou Jiayu''s marriage, Xiuying got up early in the dark under her eyes and threw powder several times before she could barely cover the blue color.


    Ping''er zhi''er looks at her spirit is not good, some worry, just her face smile is bright, two people can''t pick out other abnormal. Just be dutiful and follow her.


    There are a lot of guests here today. It''s estimated that it will be dark and the staff are mixed. They don''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Shen Junxiao, as one of the people who wanted to accompany him to meet the bride, arrived at the Houfu at noon. He was neatly dressed in a scarlet Royal uniform, which made his posture more and more upright.


    Zhou Jiayu watched silently, thinking that if this guy was not his brother-in-law, he felt that the other side was coming to challenge the school and steal the limelight.


    Much prettier than his bridegroom!


    In the evening, Shen Junxiao is a famous cold face in the court. Even if he is in the high position of the third grade official, there are not many people who dare to go to him.


    After a few drinks at lunch, he went to see Xiuying secretly.


    The little girl had a nightmare last night. Listening to the laughing voices of the ladies, she felt headache. Knowing that Shen Jun was smiling, she was busy, so she found an excuse to hide.


    Today, the Marquis house is full of guests. Xiuying took him to his yard by a remote path. When he got a quiet place, he finally breathed out a long breath.


    Shen Jun looked down at her with a smile, and immediately found that she had put on makeup today, and that piece of eye fundus was obviously different in color. Looking at it again, she found a tired look in her eyes.


    He took the person to the porch, reached out his hand directly to touch her fundus. Gradually, her original white skin color showed up, and there was a thick shadow under the fundus.


    "You were a thief last night?"


    He gazed at her, and if she lied, he could tell.


    Xiuying pursed her lips: "it''s sleepy to walk, so I cover it with powder."


    "Are you thinking about something again?"


    Obviously, such an excuse can''t deceive Shen Jun to smile. He sighs and puts his hand on her face. His hands were warm and dry, and they were very comfortable on his face. It seemed that the warmth could spread to her limbs and to the softest part of her heart.


    "Uncle, I want to sleep for a while," she said


    Shen Jun laughs and listens to her voice low, is tired, also very pitiful, hugs her to go to the house.


    He asked her to lie on the Kang for a while, but she didn''t want to, so she relied on him and almost huddled in his arms. It''s like a frightened kitten. It''s a ball. It''s not afraid of anything.


    Ever since she was frightened by Du Yicheng in the Shen family, she has been in an unstable mood. Sometimes her letters are full of worries. However, he can''t find out how to ask.


    Left and right to meet the bride still have a period of time, Shen Junxiao so rely on the big welcome pillow, let her nest in the body, see her quiet sleep.


    The Feng family came to find a trip, Shen Junxiao for two people this kind of intimate appearance some embarrassment, and dare not move, afraid to wake up the sleeping Ying. Feng''s ears were flushed with anxiety. He made a silent gesture and left.


    Xiuying''s spirit was not good. Her mother couldn''t see it. Besides, the little girl always liked to sleep in groups when she was afraid or frightened. Xiuying used to be like this in the Shen family. She didn''t understand.


    I just don''t know what my daughter is worried about.


    The sound of rites and music kept on outside, but Xiuying had a good sleep. When she woke up, she found that Shen Jun''s smiling imperial uniform could not be seen.


    Her mind was crumpled by her pressure.


    Xiuying was silent for half a while, then jumped off the Kang and called for Ping''er zhi''er to help prepare things for ironing. This did not make Shen Jun smile. She wore a wrinkled dress and went to meet the bride.


    In the auspicious time, Xiao Yi, dressed in a wedding dress, crossed the fire pot and came to Zhou Zhen''s husband and wife to pay homage. Firecrackers rang through the alley where the Marquis''s residence was. Nearby people all ran to join in the fun, surrounded and coaxed to rob the wedding money.


    After the ceremony, Xiao Kai was sent to the new house, and Zhou Jiayu was taken to dinner. Xiuying, the sister-in-law, accompanied Xiao in the new house with the Zhou sisters.


    It is said that they accompany Xiao Kai. In the end, Xiuying thinks that Xiao is accompanying them.


    Xiao Kai didn''t have the nervous consciousness to be a bride at all. When she sat down, she even asked her sisters to eat. She was not polite at all. She complained at the same time: "you don''t know, yaomi. I''m so hungry that I even have a small circle of wedding dress. Today I''m hungry all day. No, I''m going to eat more to make up for my strength. "


    Xiuying can''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, she advised her: "you should eat less. When you arrive at night, you will feel uncomfortable."


    Xiao Kai didn''t listen to it. He ate his stomach round before he stopped. At this time, the guests outside also scattered almost, Zhou Jiayu returned to the new house, but is very energetic. Because he had a brother-in-law who was not drunk, most of the wine was blocked by Shen Jun''s smile. Those who came to congratulate him did not dare to make too much noise when they saw Shen Jun''s smile. They did not drink much wine at a wedding banquet, but ate a whole stomach of food.


    Seeing the bridegroom come back, Xiuying retired after success and all ran away. When Xiao Kai saw that they were running so fast, she frowned and burped when she was about to stand up.She covered her mouth, and Zhou Jiayu stood there staring at her. Then she heard her very embarrassed and said, "why don''t we go to xiaoxiaoshi first, I think I really eat too much."


    Zhou Jiayu: "so, he spent half of the night blowing cold wind in the courtyard, and in the second half of the night... Naturally, the red waves were turned over, and the peonies were dripping with dew, and the war never stopped.


    Xiao, who was tossed to sleep, seemed to feel hungry again.

 C395

    After two snows in the capital, it''s time for the new year.


    The imperial court sealed the seal. The torrent in the court hall seemed to be calmed down. All the civil and military officials enjoyed the rare annual leave.


    On the first day of the holiday, Shen Junxiao went to the Marquis''s house to look for Xiuying. He told him that he would return to Yongping house tomorrow, but would return to the capital after ancestor worship.


    Xiuying didn''t give up and told a lot of words, which made him feel that he had become a child in front of her.


    She''s the one who worries.


    Seeing Shen Junxiao off, Feng Jiazhou''s family still wants to go to Zhaohua temple to pay a vow, which is a must-have itinerary before the new year.


    This time Xiuying persuaded the old Duke to protect the country and forced him to say that he should go to relax.


    The spirit of the old Duke Huguo is better in recent days. The great doctor comes to acupuncture every day. As long as Xiuying is in the Duke of Huguo, she stares at him and drinks medicine. She is well.


    On the day of leaving the city, the two families were just ten carriages, and the road was magnificent.


    In recent years, many people went to Zhaohua temple to make a vow. Xiuying and her party were blocked for half a quarter of an hour before they reached the gate of the city. She secretly looked back and saw that a longer line had already formed behind her.


    Sure enough, people like to join in the fun.


    Before the snow had melted, the mountain top at the foot of Zhaohua temple was covered with white light, which turned into a beautiful winter scenery. Many pilgrims stopped at the foot of the mountain to watch the scenery, and the peddlers found the right time to shuttle and sell here.


    The Zhou and Feng families did not stop. They went all the way up the mountain. Xiuying saw that the three old people were in good spirits, so she mentioned to go back to the mountain.


    However, the two old ladies shook their heads and said they would go to listen to Zen. So they were divided into two waves. Zhou Zhen supported the old man and led the younger generation back to the mountain. The daughter-in-law of the two families accompanied the two old ladies to listen to Zen.


    Xiuying followed the old Duke protector all the way, telling him about some miracles from Zhaohua temple, chirping all the way, like birds not afraid of the cold wind in winter. Coax the old man to laugh all the way.


    Zhou Zhen estimated the old man''s physical strength and went to a pavilion and told them to rest.


    When Xiuying looked at the pavilion, she was enjoying herself.


    I remember that the last time her brother and Xiao Kai ran a race, it started from this pavilion. It''s really hard to say about fate.


    Xiao Kai and Zhou Jiayu seem to have recalled the past. They talked to Zhou Zhen and walked in the snow to the woods. Tang Yiyi looked at some envy in his eyes. Last time, Feng xiuhao was also in the pavilion, and she turned around in the woods.


    Tang Yiyi went to see feng xiuhao, but saw that he was just giving Xiuying a handkerchief. Both of them were around the old man. She watched her pupils shrink, and then she went forward. She took Xiuying''s handkerchief and wiped the sweat on the old man''s forehead.


    Xiuying''s work was taken away. She didn''t think much about it, but ran to Zhou Zhen to talk.


    "I''ll go with you later."


    The little girl didn''t know what she said. Zhou Zhen''s face was full of smiles.


    Back to the temple, it was time for lunch. The people divided three tables in the guest house, and a vegetarian meal was very lively.


    After dinner, everyone prepared to take a short rest to go down the mountain. Xiuying and Zhou Zhen take advantage of this time quietly out of the guest house, all the way to the main hall of the temple.


    At this time, there were fewer pilgrims in the main hall. Xiaohe shangshou was on both sides of the door. He saw the father and daughter giving a Buddhist ceremony.


    Xiuying asked him with a smile, "little master, is the symbol of peace here?"


    The little monk seldom saw such a delicate and beautiful girl''s house. He was very uncomfortable. He lowered his eyebrows and gave her directions: "if you are Huaguang Pavilion, go to the left from here and cross two crossroads. Don''t turn around, you can see it."


    Zhou Zhen led her to follow the path pointed by the little monk. After a while, he saw the Huaguang pavilion which was smaller than the main hall. However, there were many people here. Father and daughter looked at each other and stood waiting in the cold wind.


    In Huaguang Pavilion, there is a chanting sound, which seems to be a gentle stream in the mountains, which makes people feel calm when listening. Xiuying unconsciously listened to God, Zhou Zhen is a habit of practicing martial arts, keep vigilant, look around from time to time.


    It was three quarters of an hour before Xiuying''s turn to kneel in front of the Bodhisattva. She kowtowed devoutly and prayed for the Bodhisattva to protect the elderly in her family to be healthy for 100 years, and asked for three peace charms.


    Taking the Fu, the old monk showed her the way to the back hall. It turns out that today, the elders of Zhaohua Temple recite sutras in the back hall. Pilgrims like to listen to the elder with the talisman. They feel that their vows will be more effective.


    Xiuying naturally wants to go, but Zhou Zhen is still waiting outside the hall. She can only turn back. Huaguang Pavilion on this one exit, the temple is full of men and women, he nodded, said to wait for her in this place.


    Xiuying went back to the hall with the symbol of peace.


    There were many futons on the floor of the back hall, almost all of them knelt down. Xiuying finally caught a glimpse of one of the vacant seats. She went forward on tiptoe and knelt down. She seemed to be a young man in a robe.


    She swept her eyes and straightened her skirt just to kneel down, but the rest of the light was swept to the side, and the man looked up.


    This moment, her whole body blood is in backflow, scalp a burst of numbness, subconsciously is to lift foot to go.


    When Li Qingzhao saw that the visitor was Xiuying, she was shocked. When she reacted, she saw that she had gone out in a hurry. He hardly hesitated, nor did he explain to his mother and Miss Liu Si, who came with him. He stood up and caught up with him.

 C396

    In the Huaguang Pavilion, there were people rushing back to the hall. The small corridor was full of people. Xiuying ran so fast that she felt that she was caught before she ran far away.


    She lost her voice and wanted to scream, but she was suddenly covered by Li Qingzhao, and then he took her to the corner. As soon as his body was covered, she was completely blocked by his body. The people who came and went did not pay attention to him. They did not know that there was a person in front of him.


    Xiuying was covered with her mouth and opened her eyes to struggle. Li Qingzhao reflected what she had done. Her obsession made him not think about the consequences at all.


    If Xiuying screamed just now, it would be a big problem.


    He saw the little girl who was holding her hands in panic again. He quickly whispered, "Yao Yao... Don''t make a noise. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Xiuying was afraid, but there were still people coming and going outside, which made her calm. She stopped struggling and nodded.


    As long as she has freedom, she can avoid him!


    Seeing this, Li Qingzhao relaxed his hand tentatively. Seeing Xiuying shrink back nervously, he added, "I want to thank you. I was injured under the horse before, but I haven''t been able to thank you personally."


    Li Qingzhao was a man with a very flexible mind and immediately found a suitable excuse. But Xiuying is not a fool. She nodded on her face, and her heart was almost disgusted by him.


    This scum will always say high sounding words!


    Seeing her obedient appearance, Li Qingzhao is more relaxed and ready to let her down more vigilance. Is thinking, but suddenly saw her pull out the hairpin on the head.


    The cold light from the hairpin point flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he saw the strong hatred in Xiuying''s eyes. For danger, the body also has the instinct to avoid to the side, this avoidance, he just staggered a gap in front of him.


    Looking at this moment, Xiuying immediately rushed out of his body and called out: "Dad


    When she called, all the people who came and went in the corridor looked at it.


    Li Qingzhao is also shocked by Xiuying''s eyes just now. He completely forgets that he should go after him again. He watched her squeeze out while shouting.


    Just now... The look in Shen Xiuying''s eyes will appear in his mind even if he dreams back in the middle of the night. When Shen Xiuying pulled out a hairpin to prick him in a previous life, he had such a look of hatred and anger.


    Even the action of pulling out the hairpin is like coming out.


    Li Qingzhao''s brain hummed for a moment. Ever since she saw Xiuying, she was inexplicably alienated and indifferent to herself, wandering in front of her eyes like a lantern.


    Is it that... Apart from his smile with Shen Jun, there is also... Shen Xiuying?!


    Li Qingzhao was surprised and flustered by his guess. When he looked up in the crowd, there was no girl. He raised his foot to go out and look for someone, but he stepped on something.


    When he lowered his head, the hairpin, which had just flashed in front of him, was quietly trampled on by him.


    Xiuying ran out of the hall in a hurry. Seeing her father in the sun, she seemed to return to the world from hell. She threw herself on him and wept.


    Zhou Zhen was startled by her. He didn''t know how she could cry. He wanted to ask, but Xiuying urged him to go faster. Zhou Zhen looked back at the hall of Huaguang Pavilion and found nothing unusual. He could only take the little girl back to the guest house quickly.


    After sitting down and having a cup of hot food, Xiuying recovered from her panic just now and said intermittently that she met Li Qingzhao.


    And Li Qingzhao called her gentle... How could Li Qingzhao know her nickname? In this life, she could be very sure that Li Qingzhao would not know her nickname! Because the people around her did not have close contact with Li Qingzhao!


    Zhou Zhen was furious when he heard that his daughter was almost bullied. Regardless of the quiet place in the temple, Zhou Zhen directly took people to surround the Huaguang Pavilion. But when he arrived, Li Qingzhao was no longer in the Huaguang Pavilion.


    Zhou Zhen came back in vain, and he was even more angry. As soon as Feng saw his expression, he knew.


    Xiuying was still full of all about Li Qingzhao at this time. The sentence made her tremble, and she recalled all kinds of things she met Li Qingzhao from this life.


    At this time, Zhou Zhen called out to her, but she stood up from the chair with such a big movement that the chair fell down.


    Xiuying finally figured out why Li Qingzhao knew that she was in the Shen family. She wanted to understand why Li Qingzhao once again approached her, but she did not hesitate to risk her life and run into a horse''s hoof.


    He is reborn, he knows that he is his wife in the past life, and he remembers the things of the past life just like her!!


    Otherwise, how can she recognize her as Shen Xiuying!


    The blood color on Xiuying''s face faded away. Zhou Zhen saw that she was so anxious and worried that she didn''t want to shout a few times. He hated to smash the sword on the table: "this is not over with me and Li!"


    There was an accident in the temple. The Zhou Zhen family didn''t dare to tell the Feng family and the old man. They just went down the mountain ahead of time. In the carriage, Xiuying has always been nestled in Feng''s arms. In her mind, she has been living in the Li family in her previous life. All of a sudden, she is the threat of Li Qingzhao in her dream.


    It''s like a prophecy comes true.She found out that Li Qingzhao was different. Did Li Qingzhao find that she knew. What is he going to do next?


    Xiuying was in a trance all the way. When she returned to the Marquis''s house, she had a splitting headache. In the evening, she received a letter with no name. There is only one line in the letter: I have a wife, Shen, who has never forgotten.


    Xiuying''s hand shook, and the letter fell to the ground. There were thick ink on the paper, as if it were a giant animal that would jump out. In the next moment, she could be swallowed up.


    He also found his own difference. Second, good night to my relatives

 C397

    New year''s Eve, the end of the poor month of the day, ancestor worship, reunion, Shou Sui, every household lively and happy.


    Firecrackers have been ringing before it is dark. Red lanterns are hung in the streets and alleys of the capital. If you look down from a high place, it is tens of millions of stars with red light falling on the earth.


    The Zhou family finally had a reunion this year. At present, the border generals are much more relaxed when they talk about peace with the two major enemy countries. Emperor Feng is considerate of these officers and soldiers who have been guarding their families for many years in the bitter cold, and those who have made great achievements have taken turns to take a vacation.


    The front hall of Zhou''s family said that the laughter was lively. Zhou Jiayu led his peers to set off fireworks in the courtyard. Qingge''er was also held out to watch the excitement. He was not afraid of the crackling sparks and giggled. It''s so naive that people want to kiss each other.


    Xiuying''s hand was also filled with fireworks. She had a smile on her face. In addition to the bright fireworks in her eyes, there was no joy in her eyes.


    She was still thinking about the letter Li Qingzhao sent a year ago.


    A short line of words was shocking, but after he sent the letter, there was no movement. This silence made Xiuying more miserable.


    It''s like the peace of the storm.


    Li Qingzhao was reborn just like her, and he joined hands with Du Yicheng to embarrass her third uncle. In this way, Du Yicheng didn''t know that Li Qingzhao was different. He didn''t know that Li Qingzhao was still interested in her. Otherwise, it would be strange that Du Yicheng''s overbearing temper didn''t fight with Li Qingzhao. How could they cooperate.


    So Li Qingzhao conceals something. His calculation should include her and Shen Jun laughing.


    How do they want to plan Shen Jun?!


    She couldn''t imagine it, and she didn''t know the affairs of the court.


    She was forced by Du Yicheng to be very careful in recent days, and now she has a Li Qingzhao!


    Xiuying naturally felt that she was not only oppressed but also passive. She didn''t want to be controlled at all, and she didn''t want Shen Jun to laugh at being schemed by them.


    Is there any way to find out what these two men are going to do?


    Xiuying is worried and doesn''t want to wait for death. Shen Junxiao, who is far away in Yongping mansion, is also thinking about Li Qingzhao.


    After Li Qingzhao returned to Beijing, the date of marriage with Liu Yun''s granddaughter was fixed, and in March after the new year.


    If he wants to solve Li Qingzhao, it''s better to do it before March. Besides, he has joined hands with Du Yicheng.


    The biggest contradiction between the two sides should be their political positions.


    Liu Yun gave up the second prince himself and turned to Rui Wang. However, Liu Ge Lao and Du family still supported the fifth prince. Li Qingzhao knew that Rui Wang would be the emperor. Even if he joined hands with Du Yicheng to deal with himself, he would not tell Du yichengrui about Wang huideng.


    In that case, there may be a deeper calculation in the connection between Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng.


    That layer of calculation is most likely aimed at the fifth prince.


    But is Du Yicheng so easy to calculate?


    These two people seem to be strong and strong, but the real relationship is contradictory and not firm at all.


    A breakthrough from this may also lead to Rui Wang''s misunderstanding of Liu Yun.


    Li Qingzhao can''t stay any more.


    After thinking about it, Shen Junxiao hid in his study on the busy New Year''s Eve. He wrote a letter all night to send it to Zhou Zhen and Feng Yu.


    Today, we still need to borrow the mixed water from Fujian, and then Jinan.


    And Jinan is not the land, Li Qingzhao can retire after success!


    After writing all the plans, Shen Jun looked up with a smile, and the sky turned white.


    He turned his pen and grasped his stiff wrist. He saw that he had spilled ink from his study last night. A few stars fell on the desk with a dull luster.


    In the past, when the little girl always said that she wanted to sharpen her ink, she was often distracted, and then she got a good hand at the table. He sometimes teased her, but did not tell her, just waiting for her to touch her face, like a cat.


    In a flash, the little girl grew up and wanted to be his wife.


    He was in a trance at this moment.


    The little girl is really going to be his wife... Thinking about it, her eyes are full of her twinkles and smiles, and her heart is warm but indistinct.


    It was said that I came back to Beijing on the second day of junior high school. It''s OK to leave today.


    Shen Jun went back to his room to clean up. He told Shen Er that he was going back to the capital.


    Master Shen knows that his younger brother is busy with some things that can''t be publicized recently. He worries: "you should be more careful when you deal with the vice envoys of the royal guards. The Du family is afraid to hate the Shen family. Don''t let them catch the handle on the surface."


    After hearing this, elder brother Shen Yongping said that he would leave the house one by one. I want to see Mrs. Shen.


    Chi Yongjing will have an examination in February. He thinks about it. Before he leaves the mansion, he gives his brother the book that he made with annotations before, so that Chi Yongjing can read it again.


    After knowing this, Shen Xiu took a snack box and gave it to Shen Junxiao, asking him to use it on his way back to Beijing.


    Shen Jun laughs and shakes his head with a snack. It''s really a gift for him to help Chi Yongjing. Otherwise, the niece will never get close to him.Zhou Zhen just received a letter from Shen Junxiao. He read it only once. At the next moment, he heard that he had come to the mansion.


    Zhou Zhen looked at the thick pages and frowned.


    Since he wanted to come to the door and write him a letter, he felt headache.


    Zhou Zhen threw the letter away and asked Shen Jun to smile to the front hall. He dressed himself and then went out of the room.


    Xiuying came to the main room at this time and saw Feng''s talking to the maids. She asked strangely, "where''s dad?"


    Feng said with a smile: "to the front hall, your third uncle came."


    Suddenly the news let Xiuying eyes shine, turn to run, is Feng called her: "your father did not take the cloak, you take it."


    In fact, her father and dad are not afraid of the cold when it snows. It is clear that they are making excuses for her.


    Xiuyingtian smile should be good, also do not want a servant girl to handle, go into the inner room to hold the clothes hanging in his arms. Passing the Kang Table, I just saw the familiar handwriting on the cover of the letter.


    It belongs to her third uncle.


    She looked at the envelope and thought it was for her father. What would be written here?


    Her hands trembled and her heart beat fast. She was bold enough to peek at her father''s letters.


    When you long''s words came into view, the more she saw it, the more surprised she was. There were plans to compete with Li Qingzhao, Liu Yun and Du''s family.


    Between the lines there is a sense of awe and death, a constant struggle.


    "Yao Yao, haven''t you found your clothes yet?"


    Feng''s voice came in from the outside. Xiuying''s eyelids leaped. She immediately put the letter back to its original position and went out in a hurry. I was so nervous that my lips were dry.


    Do you want to attract Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng to fight inside?!


    With a thump in her heart, she walked all the way to the front hall.

 C398

    However, she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Shen Jun smiles and feels that her little girl seems to be beautiful again.


    Zhou Zhen, who had a good conversation with Zhou Zhen, turned his head and began to speak out. His heart was on the girl. Zhou Zhen was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face.


    Can we get down to business?!


    Xiuying, aware of her father''s dissatisfaction, is distracted by Shen Jun''s smile. She finds an excuse to hide in the West Hall and waits for the two to talk.


    When she peeled the fourth orange and wanted to be sent away, she finally heard footsteps coming in from outside.


    As soon as he looked up, the upright young man walked slowly with gentle eyes towards him.


    She lost the tangerine and went directly to his arms, regardless of whether there were servant girls in the side hall.


    Zhou Zhen heard a sweet sound coming from the next door, his third uncle snorted from his nostrils, and took up his daughter''s cloak and left.


    Shen Jun laughs and has good ear power. Naturally, he hears the voice of someone leaving. Then he gently embraces her little girl and lowers her head to breathe deeply in her hair.


    He is familiar with the breath, let him all the way to the restlessness are dispersed, holding him, the whole person is like in the warm sun.


    Ping''er zhi''er lowers her head and retreats to close the door for two people. Xiuying simply leans on him and lets him sit down with himself.


    She cradled his neck and gazed at him. Her eyes depicted his face. She could not miss a tiny place.


    She was so focused, as if he was the only one in the world. Shen Jun''s heart was filled with tenderness, and she bowed her head and gave her a gentle kiss.


    "Miss me."


    "Yes


    Subconsciously, the little girl is completely unresponsive.


    Shen Jun laughs and laughs at the corner of his eyes, but Xiuying suddenly comes close and offers his lips.


    Sometimes the little girl is very enthusiastic and active, but this initiative has not been for a long time. Shen Jun laughs and breathes heavily. She feels that her kissing is not satisfied at all. She turns to the guest and takes away her lips and tongue.


    Xiuying also very clever response to him, the whole person in his arms are soft like dough.


    For a long time, Shen Jun laughed and let go. When he left, he bit her lips gently and heard his hoarse voice: "some regret that we should have the conditions of my father-in-law."


    He can''t wait to marry her home and stop being lovesick.


    Xiuying''s face is dyed with a blush, and she purses her lips and smiles. She looks like a peach blossom in March.


    This is the most relaxed smile Shen Jun has seen in the past two months. He looks at it and puts his heart down completely.


    The little girl didn''t seem to think about it any more.


    He wanted to pacify her again when she met Li Qingzhao in Zhaohua temple. Now, it seems, he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Again, on the contrary, we should let the little girl think about the unhappy things, and wait for him to deal with everything.


    Shen Jun laughs over the house, and it''s the Spring Festival. Zhou Zhen still keeps him for dinner. After dinner, Xiuying continued to pester him to talk, so that Zhou Zhen could not open his mouth even if he wanted to drive people away. When he opened his mouth, his daughter could not be anxious with him.


    It''s true that if you have a husband, you will have no father.


    Zhou Zhen held his breath very much, so he could only send them to one side, so as not to see them more angry and miserable.


    Seeing that he was finally enlightened, Feng Shiji tried to coax him, and finally coaxed people out of a smile.


    In the afternoon, Shen Jun laughs all over Xiuying yard. Zhou zhendu doesn''t let them avoid suspicion, and they are too lazy to avoid suspicion.


    Xiuying asked him to read the story book, and then asked him to measure his weight. She said that she would make clothes for him, and soon she threw herself on him and kissed him. Shen Junxiao has never met her when she pesters people like this. It seems that he will not be idle for a quarter of an hour. What''s more, she is almost unable to control her enthusiasm and make a disgrace.


    He is an adult man, usually restrained not to be too close to her, even if close also has a sense of propriety, only then did not have the embarrassment to control the physiological reaction. But today, he is really fast by her sweet torture to run away.


    The little girl is so warm that she can''t stand it.


    Since Shen Jun''s smile was kept in the afternoon, Feng asked him to have dinner in the Hou''s house. It was not until the first watch that Shen Junxiao came out of the Hou''s house.


    During the new year''s festival, the curfew in the capital was postponed by an hour. At this time, the streets were full of people who were out to hang out and join in the fun. There were many jugglers on the street, and the crowd from time to time made a few cheers.


    Shen Jun laughs and shuttles through the crowd in a carriage and slowly returns to the mansion.


    When he passed a restaurant, two young people sitting by the window of the restaurant saw his carriage, and their eyes flashed with cold light.


    They are Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng.


    Du Yicheng stayed in the capital this year and did not go back to Yongping Marquis house for the new year. Li Qingzhao only lived with his mother, so he settled in the capital.


    They are about to have dinner here at night. They don''t want to meet Shen Jun who comes back to Beijing and laughs.


    Looking at the direction of the carriage, Du Yicheng knew that he had gone to Wu''an Marquis''s house. He was not very happy in his heart.


    Of course, Li Qingzhao also guessed which direction Shen Jun was laughing at. In his heart, he felt as if he was biting by insects. If he can bear it again, just wait for the new year, everything will be OK!"Since Mr. secondary Fu has accepted, there will be no problem in this matter, and Mr. Li can rest assured. I''ve always been one hit when I do business. "


    Du Yicheng watched the carriage disappear and raised his glass to Li Qingzhao.


    Li Qingzhao showed a smile and saluted him, "Du Shizi, don''t worry. The influence of the Shen family, Zhou family and Feng family, is not good for anyone. The other end of the secondary auxiliary is in charge of the cabinet. You can only wait for the news after the meeting."


    Then he drank the wine out of the glass.


    Du Yicheng also raised his head to drink a drop of wine, and then buckled the cup. Li Qingzhao understood that this was to see off the guests. In fact, they just had the same goal to deal with. They didn''t say much about it. He said goodbye wisely.


    When Li Qingzhao left, a Xuanyi bodyguard went into the wing room. There was a little worry in his tone: "son of a generation, Liu Cifu and this Lord Li want to stand at the end of Prince Rui. I''m afraid that Liu Cifu and this Lord Li want to stand at the end of King Rui. I''m sure that Liu Cifu said good words in front of the saint some years ago. So Li Da talent went back to Beijing smoothly. "


    On hearing this, Du Yi just leaned lazily in his chair, and with a touch of sarcasm on his lips, he said, "Liu Yunneng has sold the king Xun. What kind of good man can he be? My son knows what he can be. We are now making use of each other... That is, I have never understood why Li Qingzhao hated Shen Junxiao so much. Shen Junxiao, too, would have targeted him and wanted Li Qingzhao''s life. "


    These two people have different political views, which should not be the case.


    Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng were both dishonest and would not tell anyone about someone else in their hearts. Moreover, both of them were obviously compatible with Zhou and Feng''s political views, and both had engagement. I don''t want to think that they have a persistent love for the same woman.


    Xuanyi bodyguard also did not know, therefore, can only silence does not answer.

 C399

    Every new year is a fixed schedule.


    When I go back to my mother''s house on the second day of junior high school, there will be guests visiting New Year''s day on the third day of junior high school, so we have to have dinner at home and listen to the opera, and then we can go to other places to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Xiuying followed Feng''s side of the axis of rotation, a few days down, only feel that the face is going to laugh stiff.


    On the sixth day of the sixth day of the lunar new year, Zhou Zhen took a group of Changfang to Xuanwei Houfu. Xiao Kai''s mother''s family was in Jianning. When she was in the second grade of junior high school, she led Zhou Jiayu back to Hou''s house. This time, Zhou Zhen, as a younger generation, brought his family to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man.


    Shen Junxiao received the news early and was waiting in the Hou''s residence. It was not an accident when Zhou Zhen saw him, but Xiuying was full of joy.


    Mr. Dou didn''t know that the younger generation were restrained here. Seeing that Zhou Zhen had something to say, he asked Shen Jun to laugh and lead the people to the new theater garden next door.


    Feng was a little uneasy. Old Duke Dou only said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s a street away. I know the owner of the opera garden."


    Shen Jun laughs and listens silently, thinking that the owner not only knows him, but also calls him elder martial brother.


    Zhou Zhen also felt that there would be no accident, so that all the guards would go out with him, and Shen Jun would smile to accompany him.


    Then they went out in sedan chairs. After a while, they heard the lively sound. When they got off the sedan chair, they heard the whole hall cheering. In the busy New Year''s day, monkey grandson is also playing on the stage.


    Martial arts is the best way to arouse people''s hearts. What''s more, the monkey''s performance was vivid, which made all the immortals run away in confusion, adding to the excitement of fun.


    Xiuying glanced at the stage and felt that the play was better than usual.


    At least it''s easy to see.


    Soon, someone came to welcome several people to the elegant room on the second floor, facing the stage. As soon as the curtain was opened, the hall was fully opened.


    Shen Junxiao invited Feng to sit down and pour tea for her. Jiang Hao rushed in at this time and said hello to Feng with a smile.


    Feng met Jiang Hao, only feel familiar face, Shen Jun smile to introduce to her.


    "It''s the owner of jinghuayue. I can''t imagine that the owner is so young." Feng was surprised after hearing this.


    Jiang Hao laughs, but he takes out the red seal and gives it to Xiuying and Zhou Jiayu.


    After Xiuying took the red envelope, she said to Jiang Hao sweetly, "thank you, little martial uncle."


    "Oh, my dear!" Jiang Hao was so happy that he grinned.


    Shen Junxiao had the impulse to tear his face off, and explained to Feng: "he is still my martial uncle of Xuanmen..."


    Feng was even more shocked. He was so young that he was actually of this generation.


    Zhou Jiayu was surprised to hear that, but Xiao Huang shook his red seal: "you are too few gifts to meet."


    She had known Jiang Hao''s identity, but it was the first time that he formally gave the red seal today. It seemed that there was something different.


    Jiang Hao touched his chin and said, "listen to the play first, and I''ll give you a big one later."


    "Children are just talking and playing, but they can''t be serious." Feng''s quick anger at Xiao Kai, who spits out his tongue and hides in Zhou Jiayu''s side.


    "Where and where, the girl is right." Jiang Hao laughed and said a few words to Feng''s family hall. Then he patted Shen Jun''s smiling shoulder and left.


    Shen Jun laughs at the hand behind him. He holds his fist all the time. It takes him a long time to wave his fist to his face.


    This has not been where, really began to put less of the master''s spectrum.


    Xiuying didn''t know the undercurrent between the two, so she happily put the red seal away, and then sat down beside Shen Junxiao, listening to the first grandson monkey calling for Erlang God''s drinking cavity and knocking melon seeds at the same time.


    After sitting for a while, another group of people came downstairs. Shen Jun, with a sharp smile, immediately recognized him. It was king Rui. He glanced there more often and found that it was not only Rui Wang, but also King Qin, son of the fifth prince.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival last year, King Qin wanted to choose a concubine. At first, he said he wanted to marry Xiao Kai, but Fengdi didn''t respond directly. When the empress of Chu wanted to hold a banquet for King Qin to choose his concubine, she sent a post to Xuanwei Marquis''s house to invite Xiao Kai, but at that time she had already made an engagement with Zhou Jiakou.


    How did empress Chu tell Qin Wang about this? Shen Jun didn''t know, but he knew that King Qin should hate Zhou family more.


    Originally, Liu Ge Lao, Du family, Qin Wang is a boat, Xiao Kai then became Zhou''s daughter-in-law, do not hate is strange.


    So he is always more vigilant when he sees Qin Wang now.


    I hope Jiang Hao doesn''t tell ruiwang that he and his party are here.


    However, what he wanted to do, King Rui saw the bodyguards of the Marquis''s house and sent people to inquire about it. Although Jiang Hao was still hiding from Rui Wang that he was a Xuanmen man, Rui Wang could only tell him that Shen Jun was smiling when he heard who was coming from Zhou family.


    When Shen Junxiao was called out, he was so angry that he wanted to beat people. Zhou Jiayu could only follow him to greet Rui Wang.


    Feng was worried. Xiuying saw it and peeled the tangerine for her. She said, "now that King Qin has pointed out the princess, how can I embarrass my brother? That''s really not a shame. Besides, Prince Rui is still there."The relationship between her brother and Rui Wang is not a general one. The king of Qin always has to be restrained.


    It''s true, but as a mother, I always worry more.


    After about a quarter of an hour, they finally heard the sound of footsteps.


    Shen Junxiao and Zhou Jiayu went back to the house before and after, but their looks were OK. Feng just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard his son say, "Lord Rui is going to have a banquet in the palace on the eighth day of the lunar new year. The princess has been adjusting herself since she gave birth to her second son. The prince said that the palace is also lively and lively during the Spring Festival. I specially mentioned that you and I would like to go with you and me. "


    Xiuying listened to the corner of her mouth, and then thought of what to ask: "do you know who are still invited?"


    This can make Zhou Jiayu ask, Zheng there, but Shen Jun answered with a smile: "I know now, cabinet elders and their families will go."


    The cabinet minister and his family members, Xiuying suddenly looked at him and nodded to prove her idea.


    Therefore, Liu Yun will take his family, and so will Liu Ge Lao. Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng are in this range. And then there will be king Qin?!


    Xiuying eyebrow heartbeat, this how a messy word? ####There is only one shift today, so I will make a detailed plan, and tomorrow''s three shifts ~ ~


    and

 C400

    The news of King Rui''s banquet spread quickly in Beijing, and all the people who were invited were secretly happy. Those who were not invited had to send their servants to explore the news, wondering whether the king was intimate or not.


    The emperor Feng just laughed and gave him wine, which meant to build up momentum for King Rui.


    At this moment, all the ministers were not calm. They felt that this meant that emperor Feng had determined that Rui Wang was the future prince in his heart.


    In the public speculation, the eighth day of the new year will soon come.


    Xiuying gets up early to make up. The day before, Feng was also worried that he would not charge Princess Rui and let her stay in the house, so as to avoid any trouble.


    If it had been a few days ago, Xiuying would have shrunk back and felt that it would be better to stay at home.


    But after seeing Shen Jun''s letter to her father, she felt that the more she retreated, the more trouble she would bring to her relatives. Many things are due to her, Li Qingzhao is, Du Yicheng is also, she hides behind to ask close relatives and like people, she can not do.


    She didn''t want to be a troublemaker, and evasion was no way.


    After she found herself reborn, she didn''t flinch in the face of aunt Cui''s mother and daughter. She has been protected so well in recent years that she is used to everything by them.


    She shouldn''t be used to it. What''s the difference between her cowardly self and her previous life.


    Since she wanted to understand it, Xiuying felt relaxed and raised her spirit to face every day.


    She''s not supposed to be the drag.


    Today, she asked zhi''er to choose a small coat with red persimmon embroidery and peony. Her lower body was eight pieces of dark blue Hunan skirt. Wearing the Phoenix Tail step, she was more beautiful than ever.


    When she appeared in front of Feng, Feng was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know when my daughter doesn''t like to wear red. Today''s dress is like a lotus swaying in the branches, and a faint smile all touches people''s soul.


    Zhou Zhen was surprised to see such a bright and beautiful daughter, and at the same time, he felt sour.


    His delicate daughter, so many people!


    Xiuying so with a little publicity took a carriage, with her parents and brothers to Rui Wang''s house.


    There are male guests and female family members in the Royal Palace of Rui. Naturally, there will be banquets. The men were led to the front yard, and the women went to the garden.


    Xiuying did not appear much in the circle of official ladies. Now she has attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appears. She is astonished, envious and inquisitive. She always keeps a decent smile on her face and follows Feng''s side.


    Xiao also felt different attention than usual, but he was a little nervous. Looking at Xiuying''s confidence, she immediately expressed her cool and arrogant expression.


    Sure enough, half of the eyes looked at, and the rest were covered up, not as straightforward as before.


    Xiuying wanted to laugh when she was so ready. She took her hand and said hello to the ladies with her.


    Although Feng has been back to Beijing for so many years, the family members of civil servants are only worthy of their names, and few of them are really familiar with each other. When Niang Er San was introduced to Liu GE''s old lady and his party, Feng was worried about looking at her daughter, but she didn''t look scared at all. That look made her calm.


    Du Yicheng didn''t go back to Yongping Houfu. His mother Liu didn''t leave Beijing after returning to his mother''s house in the second day of junior high school. He also came here today.


    So it''s bound to happen.


    And just as Feng thought, Liu had already recognized mother and daughter, especially when she saw Xiuying. She didn''t respond until she came to her.


    "Good morning to the old lady." Feng led his daughter-in-law to salute the silver haired old lady Liu.


    Xiuying and Xiaokai both paid homage to each other. Mrs. Liu was astonished to see the two little girls in red. They were so beautiful that they looked like sisters.


    If not for the introduction of the identity of Princess Rui''s female official, she thinks it''s a sister.


    "Mrs. Wu''an Hou is very lucky. Her daughter and daughter-in-law are both beautiful women. I can only envy my old lady." Old lady Liu said while looking at her daughter, but see her daughter is still Zheng there, can not help but cough.


    Feng''s face was the same, and he gave a smile to Liu''s family: "Hello, madam Yongping. As a matter of fact, my sister, Mrs. Hou Yongping, still knows it, but it''s a pity that... "


    she stopped halfway and asked Xiuying and Xiao Yan to give them a gift.


    Xiuying smiles sweetly and says clearly that she has met Madame Hou.


    When Liu saw her Yingying Yifu, she took a step back and turned pale.


    It can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong.


    This is the girl of the Shen family, absolutely the girl of the Shen family!


    Even if grow tall, from a round face to a melon seed face, the facial features and eyebrows are not wrong.


    Isn''t she dead?!


    Liu looked at the smiling faces of his mother and daughter. His spine was cold. He wanted to make a sound in his throat, but he felt as if he had been pinched by someone. There was no sound.


    "Qingfu?"


    Old lady Liu found that her daughter''s face was more and more wrong, and she was busy shouting at her. She also felt a little impolite.I can''t make people think about it so much.


    Liu was called back by his mother. He was excited in the bright sunshine. His face was very bad and he pulled out a smile.


    At this time, the Tang family also came and was led by another female official. She saw that her sister-in-law had met with the Liu family, and her look changed. After coming up quietly, she pulled Xiuying to her side and blocked her.


    This silent maintenance let Xiuying silent smile, warm heart.


    Her relatives always stand by her side and defend her.


    But Liu''s eyes still follow, as if to determine whether the resurrection is true. Xiuying raised her chin and beamed at her. See Liu''s eye light slightly change, slowly by startle fierce.


    Liu decided at this time, and even immediately wanted to understand why his son was more and more resistant to marriage.


    This Shen Xiuying is still alive!

 C401

    The banquet in the palace is lively and extravagant, and the Royal prestige will be displayed everywhere.


    Xiuying met the officials'' wives and the thousands of gold in a circle before Princess Rui came in the chariot, holding a tightly wrapped child in her arms.


    She is the first time to see Princess Rui. She is a woman with long eyebrows and thin eyes, who is very elegant and elegant.


    Xiuying knelt down to greet them, and a female official sang "no ceremony". Princess Rui went up to her seat and said with a smile, "please don''t be restrained. Today''s banquet is to be lively and lively during the new year''s festival. If you are restrained, you will lose the original intention of the banquet."


    Princess Rui is beautiful, and her voice is also pleasant to hear, such as the continuous breeze, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Madame Qi Qi should say yes, and the smile on her face is a little warm. It seems that she is really unrestrained, but none of them has a strict manner.


    In the end, it''s in front of Tianjia. It''s impossible to relax.


    Chang Rui is used to sitting there with her sister, and she just smiles in the crowd


    Everyone looked at the past and saw a girl with an oval face coming out of the crowd. Her skin was like snow and her lips were like clotted fat. She was a standard beauty.


    This man is the imperial concubine selected by the emperor for Qin, and his father is the censor of zhengsanpin in the Inspection Institute, and is also the candidate for Qin princess who is unexpected to all.


    Guo Tingting was named, happy and surprised, but also with a sense of shame, slowly step forward. People heard Princess Rui speak to her intimately: "in a few days, you will be a family, I see where you still hide."


    It is true that Princess Rui''s attitude is a little intimate with her sister-in-law, but she has a feeling of being superior to others. Xiuying listens and murmurs in her heart. Is Princess Rui raising her status?


    It seems that the throne of Prince Rui will be determined. This banquet should be a precursor.


    When Princess Rui arrived at the scene, people walked around just like they had just done. They took their seats in class, began to watch the songs and dances that had been arranged for a long time, and followed Princess Rui to serve tea and talk. The atmosphere looked very harmonious.


    After half singing and dancing, Xiuying found that Liu was still looking at herself at the opposite table. Her face was still calm, but she had other plans in mind. She turned her head slightly and saw Li Qingzhao''s mother and Liu Yun''s wife respectfully talking.


    She smiles and sips the tea.


    When the singer goes down, Princess Rui uses the reason of the little prince to manage the court temporarily, and Guo Tingting also follows.


    At this time, it''s time for us to relax. After a while, we have to go to the stage to listen to the opera, and then we have to have lunch.


    Xiuying secretly observes Li Qingzhao''s mother and sees her get up. She looks embarrassed and asks the maid to lead her away. She moved her mind, turned her head and said to her mother, "I will go to the official room."


    Xiao Kai wanted to say that she would go with her, but she was so quick that she called the maid on the side to lead the way. Xiao Kai did it.


    The Feng family in the palace is at ease. After all, who dares to cause trouble here is the face of Da Rui Wang and the face of Da Feng di. No matter how arrogant the powerful officials would do such self digging, so Xiuying didn''t take her maid and she didn''t say anything.


    But Feng didn''t find that when Xiuying left, Liu, who was leaning to the table, also got up and left.


    The maid led Xiuying to the official room all the way. Mrs. Li had already gone in first. She said to the maid, "wait for me at the corner in front of you."


    The maid looked at it, and the corner was also facing this place. Some guests didn''t like it. It was also private for them to go to the official room.


    When the maid came to the corner, the Liu family also came slowly, and her skirt swayed across the ground, making a slight rustle.


    When she saw Xiuying still standing in the courtyard, her eyes flashed, and she left the maid at the corner and went straight to the little girl in red.


    "Thursday girl." Liu came forward and called softly. When she saw Xiuying turning her head to look at herself, she picked up her lips and said with a smile, "or should I call you Miss Shen?"


    Xiuying looked at Liu''s older face and wrinkled her eyebrows. She thought she had been worrying about her affairs for years.


    With a smile, she said in a graceful manner, "please forgive me for not understanding Madame Hou."


    A little girl, who was exposed to the secret, laughed indifferently and innocently. Looking at her delicate face, Liu thought that her son had rebelled against him because of her childhood, and had accumulated so many years of hatred, she was aroused.


    Liu''s eyes flashed and her voice became cold: "I know you understand! Since you are all dead and engaged, why bother my son? Didn''t your mother teach you etiquette, righteousness and shame? "


    Xiuying''s face became cold when she heard the words. She couldn''t hear the words of her mother. At the same time, she understood who Du Yicheng''s character looked like. This kind of preconceived, self righteous nature, can not just follow the Liu family!


    Xiuying snorted coldly. Yu Guang just swept to the official room, where a figure flashed by. She did not lower her voice, but also raised a point. She said in a harsh voice: "Madam Yongping, please be careful! It''s your son who has bad thoughts after seeing me. You blame me. It''s like someone who sells steamed buns. Because the steamed buns are delicious and fragrant, they attract greedy thieves to steal them. Is it the wrong person who sells them? ""My Zhou family has strict rules and regulations. Since I was a child, the girl''s family has acted in accordance with the etiquette and law. However, it is the bloody family education of Mrs. Yongping Hou that makes me lose!"


    Liu did not expect that the delicate girl had such a sharp mouth. She was so angry that her face turned red. What''s her description!


    What steamed buns, stealing!


    Is this abusing her son?!


    Liu''s nose was all crooked, but Xiuying ignored her. As soon as she shook her veil, she went to the official room. It seemed that she was in a hurry and didn''t want to argue with her.


    Mrs. Li stood in front of the government house and heard Xiuying''s swearing words clearly. It was too late to hide when she heard the footsteps. She could only look at Xiuying with an embarrassed smile. And run away.


    Liu was also surprised to see someone coming out of the official room. However, he was not a family with a high official position. He endured the gas station for a while before leaving.


    However, Xiuying, who entered the official room, was relieved of her shoulder. The whole person looked tired. Mrs. Li should have heard what she said. As for whether he will tell Li Qingzhao what he has heard, he can only rely on luck.


    Her third uncle wanted to make Du Yicheng and Li Qingzhao at odds. She could only help.


    Hope to play a role, Xiuying half against the wall, in the heart of silent prayer.

 C402

    When Xiuying returned from the official house, Liu had already returned to her position. Looking at Mrs. Li, she kept her head down and worried. Obviously, she had not digested what she had just said.


    Xiuying calmed down and vaguely felt that her plan should work. Mrs. Li was her mother-in-law in her previous life. She was rather timid and could not hide things in her heart. She felt that Mrs. Li would still talk to Li Qingzhao.


    She can''t guarantee that she will succeed in calculating people''s hearts, but on a person with a character like Mrs. Li, the chance of success should be 60%.


    Next, Xiuying should do what to do, and ignore the resentment Liu occasionally cast.


    It was not easy to get to the end of the banquet. There was no other episode. Feng was relieved when he left the palace.


    Before getting on the carriage, Xiao Kai''s mouth was shriveled, and after sitting down, he could not help but stretch out his legs in the carriage. He looked like an aggrieved man who was about to be suppressed in the past.


    Feng Shi just wanted to smile. Thinking of what Tang had just said, he said to them, "maybe your cousin will have good news."


    Tang said that Tang Yiyi''s letter was late.


    Xiao''s face was confused. She didn''t understand what the good news meant. Xiuying reacted first and was happy for Tang Yiyi: "really?"


    "It''ll take another half a month to see. If so, that''s it."


    This next Xiao Kai finally understood, just as the mother and daughter''s eyes were cast over, she was busy waving her hand: "no, I didn''t, I just left my childhood!"


    Feng and Xiuying were both amused by her uprightness and burst into laughter. In the laughter, Xiao Qicai reacted to what she had said, and her ears were red.


    She seemed too reserved in front of her mother-in-law.


    After returning from the palace, Shen Jun laughs and follows the Zhou family''s carriage to the Marquis house.


    Zhou Jiayu was not drunk, walking is floating, Zhou Zhen is OK, the amount of alcohol than the unpromising son so some. As for Shen Junxiao, the one whose face is not red and breathless belongs to him.


    Zhou Zhen is speechless. I don''t know where his wine is. He drinks more than he does. It''s a thousand cups of wine!


    Zhou Jiayu was helped back by Xiao Kai, but Xiuying stayed in the main room. Zhou Zhen talked to Shen Junxiao and didn''t leave, so he sat opposite Shen Jun''s smile and blinked at him. Zhou Zhen was almost made by her, and could not even talk about the business.


    Endure again and again, Zhou Zhen ignored her daughter and continued: "it can be seen that Qin Wang still hates our Zhou family. Half of Jiayu''s wine was instigated by him."


    "Indeed." Shen Junxiao also saw, "but now, nine out of ten things about King Rui, you don''t have to worry too much. After Qin Wang''s marriage, if King Rui is appointed a prince, then king Qin should leave Beijing. "


    As long as the emperor Feng established the prince and the etiquette of the dynasty, other princes should go to the fiefdom to guard one side.


    Zhou Zhen nodded: "I hope things go so smoothly."


    At this time, Feng came in and asked the two of them to drink before they could talk. Zhou Zhen could not bear the sight of her daughter, so he let Shen Jun smile.


    There was nothing else to say.


    Xiuying took Shen Jun to the west side to talk with a smile. The first sentence was to ask, "did little overlord and Li Qingzhao join hands to pour you wine?"


    Shen Jun smiles. Unexpectedly, the little girl cares about this. She raises her hand and points the tip of her nose and says, "you don''t know that I''m not drunk. If you want to drink it, I''ll pour it, and no one else will


    The little girl was like a stream of kindness: "did you pour people into it?"


    Then he chuckled.


    It''s better to make a fool of them!


    It''s good for her to listen.


    Shen Jun smile but will face close to her, with the breath of wine hot sprinkle on her face: "that gentle kiss Jun smile brother, I will tell you."


    Xiuying was made hot by his impropriety. Staring at his handsome side face, she reached out to straighten his face and pecked at his lip.


    "Junxiao, brother, is he going to say it now?"


    The little girl is brave. Shen Jun smiles and shakes her head. He is a little drunk, just dare to make such a joke, how to hit her heart, he was not taken advantage of. However, the smile of your brother was so sweet to his heart that he didn''t feel drunk just now.


    He did not dare to be so presumptuous as she was. He was not drunk enough to know where he was. He could only touch her head and say, "shout again."


    Xiuying glanced at him, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all inadvertently charming. A look in her eyes made Shen Junxiao''s heart and hair crisp. She wanted to be really drunk.


    ***


    Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng were really overwhelmed by Shen Jun''s smile, which made them unable to walk straight. They didn''t take advantage of him.


    When the banquet was over, both of them scolded Shen Junxiao as a wine pot. He could drink it! In addition, it is not angry, everywhere lose the taste of the first class, 10000 bad!


    When Li Qingzhao returned home, he was helped back to the house by his mother. He fell down at one end of the day, and it was only in the evening that he woke up.


    Worried about her son, Mrs. Li personally brought food to the house. Smelling the smell of wine in the room, she opened the window to disperse some.Li Qingzhao had drunk two times of awakening wine soup, which would make him drunk. It was just that his head felt uncomfortable and hurt.


    Looking at her son slowly drinking soup, there are still a few back to God appearance, Mrs. Li straight sighed: "so drink, you have to drink the body bad."


    Li Qingzhao answered vaguely. After sitting for a meeting, Mrs. Li was still reading what she had heard in the palace today. She said it in front of her son.


    "Do you remember the girl on Thursday in Hou''s house in Wu''an?"


    When Li Qingzhao heard the speech, his eyes lit up a lot, sipped his soup and said, "nature. Did she go today? Did her mother see her? "


    "Yes, I heard something I shouldn''t have heard."


    What you shouldn''t listen to? Li Qingzhao was surprised and asked why. Mrs. Li naturally said everything she heard. At last, she sighed to help Xiuying: "you say that lady Yongping is really. How can you blame the girl who has not been released from the cabinet like this? Isn''t it damaging people''s reputation?"


    Li Qingzhao was stunned.


    Madam Yongping said that Shen Xiuying had seduced her son. Isn''t her son Du Yicheng?


    Shen Xiuying also said that she was a steamed stuffed bun hit by a thief, so it was Du Yicheng who fell in love with Shen Xiuying?


    Did Du Yicheng see Shen Xiuying?!


    Li Qingzhao immediately put the soup bowl on, his face was angry, stood up and scolded: "he is a jerk, I said how he can find me!" Find him to deal with Shen Junxiao. Dare Qing is not a feud with the Shen family of the Zhou family. It is Du Yicheng who pretends to be in charge of private affairs here. He is going to crush Shen Jun''s smile, cross the Zhou family, and then forcibly occupy Shen Xiuying?!


    Li Qingzhao''s understanding of Du Yicheng''s behavior finally came to understand that the truth is here. Like the person himself, the cooperation is just thinking about Shen Xiuying!


    It was Du Yi who promised to meet him tomorrow.


    Li Qingzhao tore up the letter directly, his heart was filled with anger, and he immediately gave a cold smile on his face.


    He would like to see who is making use of the third shift, and his relatives are so happy

 C403

    After Li Qingzhao found out that he had been cheated by Du Yicheng, he still looked as usual the next day and met him. Du Yicheng didn''t know that the other side was already smiling. After redefining the plan and making no mistakes, he scattered himself.


    As soon as Li Qingzhao broke up with Du Yicheng, he went to Liu Yun''s mansion and said angrily with Liu Yun, "the student has never reported to the teacher that he has been in contact with Du Yicheng, just to find out what he, the Liu family and the fifth Prince want to do."


    "Teacher, they want to make Chen value and Shen''s family suspicious by taking part in the meeting. What''s the plan of the next five princes?"


    Liu Yun was surprised to hear that Li Qingzhao had done such a thing. However, she said happily, "you are much more calm when you come back from Jinan."


    As he spoke, he drew a light finger on the table: "Du Yicheng and Shen Jun have a private feud, and no matter how the feud is formed, there is still a Zhou family behind Shen Jun''s smile, and a Feng family behind the Zhou family. Let the Shen family have a bad time. It can really make the Zhou family unable to take off the dry cleaning. "


    "When Emperor Gaozu was in power, he was most afraid of the collusion of civil and military officials. Therefore, there was a situation in which Wen was strong and military was weak, the cabinet was in charge of politics, and the official position was unshakable. But gradually, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. All previous emperors are not afraid of this. Now our emperor does not pay attention to these things. "


    "At this time, as long as the marriage of civil and military officials was mentioned again, both inside and outside the association would interfere with the government''s affairs, and the Zhou and Feng families would certainly be suspected. You''ve done a good job of it


    After analyzing, Liu Yun praised again.


    "The examination questions have been sealed off, but I have already made preparations. It seems that Liu Ge Lao has also made preparations. Otherwise, you and Du Yicheng would not have talked about joining hands. We''ll only wait until we try to find out the problem, and then we can get Chen''s value down. Even the Shen family can''t get rid of it! "


    When Li Qingzhao heard Liu Yun''s affirmation of himself, he was naturally elated. He bowed his hands and said modestly, "it''s also the teacher''s reminder that the man surnamed Chi had contact with Shen Junxiao before he was promoted to the middle school. As a result, he really made a sudden appearance and put our people on the top. Students will think of such a move. "


    Liu Yun laughed and patted him on the shoulder after he came out of the case: "now you still call yourself a student. You are too disciplined. In another two months, you should call my grandfather."


    When Li Qingzhao heard the speech, his face showed a smile, but a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    But on second thought, Shen Jun''s smile is going to be bad luck. He will have a way to force Shen Xiuying to follow him!


    Next, Liu Yun told him something about guarding against Liu Ge Lao and the fifth prince. He actually wanted to use the move to remove the Xun king and call Qin Wang to capsize.


    Li Qingzhao was shocked by Liu Yun''s mind. He also saw the man''s ruthlessness, and his heart was slightly chilly.


    He must deal with Shen Xiuying''s affairs and not offend Liu Yun easily. I''m afraid he has to deal with Miss Liu Si.


    When the undercurrent in the court began to be fierce again, Xiuying didn''t know that her plan of attack and instigation had come into effect, so Li Qingzhao made up her mind to take Du Yicheng as a prisoner.


    She could only wait for the news in the house, and went to her father to inquire about the government affairs and see if there was any obvious change.


    I just didn''t get what she wanted.


    She was a little disheartened, but she soon regained her spirits. She felt that there was no news, maybe it was good news!


    Shen Junxiao and Zhou Zhen are also carefully deployed.


    They wanted to stir up Liu Yun and Liu GE''s old rivals. Naturally, they started from Fujian.


    This day, there is still a day before Shangyuan Festival. A secret letter was handed to Fengdi. It was still about Fujian Province, and this time it added evidence.


    -- Liu Yun used the warship for private use, and the account book of the cargo was sent to Fengdi.


    Fengdi looked at clearly understand, which year, month and day, what route to take, how much the value of goods, this account book is clear and clear. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. He summoned Liu Yun into the palace that night and threw the account on him.


    Liu Yun was also frightened by all the items on the account. Naturally, he knelt down immediately and cried out injustice. Moreover, he turned his mind very quickly and thought of the person who sent the secret discount. His face was sad and angry and said, "emperor! Surely this account book is false. It says that the king used the ships and moved the goods. But the quantity of the goods is too large. Where do I hide them and sell them? "


    "The emperor can send people to check the shops of the minister Liu family to see if there is such a thing mentioned above. Otherwise, the emperor can check the collateral branch of the minister''s family. This is definitely a false accusation, Emperor. Some people come to disturb the emperor''s hearing when they have not found out what happened a year ago. "


    Naturally, Fengdi would not immediately believe these words, but ordered Liu Yun to think about his mistakes at home. He turned his head and asked Huang Chaoqi to check. On the day of Shangyuan Festival, lights were shining outside the palace, but Huang Chaoqi came to report to Emperor Feng with another news.


    "The emperor, according to the investigation of the minister, the man who sent the fold up, Liu Ge, had been kind to him. Check Liu * * Fu again. There is no problem in the shop under Liu''s name. But there is still a lot of goods left in his side. On the surface, it was imported by a rich Fujian merchant. I''m afraid we have to check the rich merchant again. "


    Fengdi listened to his teeth and said in a cold voice: "so Liu Yun may not be really wronged, and Liu Ge Lao has not helped the flames!"Huang Chaoqi naturally won''t accept this, just wait for the rest of emperor Feng''s orders. Sure enough, Emperor Feng asked him to check the relationship between Liu Ge Lao and the person who handed out the book. There is no big or small matter.


    As soon as it happened, Shen Junxiao deliberately sent a message to Liu Yun. Liu Yun soon learned that the person who handed the book had something to do with Liu Ge Lao. He was so angry that he dropped a set of blue and white porcelain tea bowls.


    "I will not part with the old fox


    Li Qingzhao didn''t expect that things would change so much. He was told by Liu Yun that he didn''t know anything. He made an appointment with Du Yicheng again.


    When he saw Du Yicheng as if nothing had happened, Li Qingzhao hated his teeth itching. However, he did not know that Du Yicheng and the Liu family did not know that Liu Yun had been accused by their people.

 C404

    After the Shangyuan Festival officially opened, in the great court meeting, the ministers found that Liu Cifu did not arrive, his position was empty.


    Liu Ge Lao also found that he had some doubts in his heart. He sent someone to inquire. It was Liu Yun who told Chen that he was not well.


    Hearing that he was not feeling well, Liu GE''s old man just gave a cold smile and said to those around him: "people are getting older, and their bodies are really important."


    Liu Yun''s short-lived life is a satire.


    Those who could follow him to listen to this, naturally, were his confidants and laughed knowingly.


    Shen Jun smiles just behind them. His ear force is wrong. After listening to a few words, he smiles slightly and goes out of the imperial city to the office of the Ministry of punishment with his sleeves in reverse.


    After opening the court, the first thing to prepare in the court is Chunwei.


    The cabinet and the Ministry of rites have cleaned up the examination room and will only wait for the examination to begin on February 10. For this reason, Fengdi would ask Chen value how he was preparing every day. When he heard everything, he was relieved and waited for Huang Chaoqi to find out the person who sent the secret discount.


    The busy chaotang does not affect the women in the back house at all. At the end of January, Feng finally lost her breath and took Xiuying back to the Feng family to investigate.


    Xiuying also did not see the two old people some days. When she arrived at Feng''s house, she went straight into the old man''s yard, which made them smile.


    When Tang Yiyi heard her coming, he thought about it again and went to the old man''s place. He coaxed the old man to be happy and talked to Xiuying.


    Xiuying is talkative in front of her family. Tang Yiyi doesn''t know how to talk about Xiuying''s ability to draw jewelry.


    "I''ve seen sister Ziting wear it. It''s really chic."


    Xiuying said modestly, "no, it''s just idle deliberation. What''s more, it depends on the craftsmanship of the silver chamber master."


    Tang Yiyi sipped his lips and laughed, and his eyes flashed. Xiuying misunderstood the way she wanted to talk, she looked down and said, "if my cousin thinks she can still see the past, I''ll show her ugliness and draw some pictures for her, but I don''t know what she likes."


    "It won''t be too much trouble." Tang Yiyi did not expect that she would take the initiative.


    Xiuying shakes her head and smiles: "there''s no trouble." After that, he turned his head and cried out to the old Duke protector who was already dozing off on the edge, "grandfather, I''d like to borrow your study!"


    She was scared to stand up from the chair, and saw that she was smiling at himself. She was staring.


    He is an old man with a bad heart. The dead girl even deliberately scares him. However, the old lady was about to burst into tears and decided for him to let the two younger generations go to the study, and then coax the old man quietly on the edge.


    Xiuying is not a stranger to the old man''s study. Tang Yiyi insists on rubbing ink for her, but Xiuying says anxiously: "you always stand badly at this time. You''d better sit down, or my mother will know and have to be disciplined."


    Tang Yiyi was stunned, and for a long time, she understood from her eyes that she had been aiming at her abdomen. She immediately blushed, and was even more reluctant to go down.


    "It''s just that it''s too late to talk nonsense."


    Xiuying''s words, on the contrary, aroused her fighting spirit. She was speechless. She could only make a little ink and then let her sit down after saying enough.


    In fact, Tang Yiyi has no bottom in her heart. Just now she said standing, she would feel that her abdomen was really uncomfortable, and she didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. She didn''t insist any more. She turned around to sit down.


    Don''t want to this time is an accident, she turned around, somehow stepped on the skirt, in the scream fell to the ground.


    Xiuying was so scared that her pen fell off. She immediately went to help her get up. Her face was pale, and she asked the servant girl to invite the doctor.


    Tang Yiyi sat on the ground for half a day and got up. Xiuying saw that her eyes were red. Then she tried to shed tears and said in a shaking voice, "I have a stomachache. It seems that I have bleeding."


    Xiuying''s brain was buzzing for a moment, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She just helped people up and sent them to the Luohan bed in the compartment to lie down.


    Tang Yi covers her stomach, and her face is not bloody. Xiuying stares at her skirt, shaking her hands more than her.


    At this time Xiuying is to remember the previous life, she also fell, and then also hit the corner of the table, the child fell. At that time, she didn''t know she had children.


    Such a scene makes her have the illusion of returning to the previous life, and tears also flow out unconsciously.


    Soon he came in, and the elders also came. Xiuying was pulled out by Feng. Tang''s face is not good-looking, but looking at frightened straight tears niece also worried, mouth advised: "don''t worry, your cousin is OK."


    At this time, Tang Yiyi still had a stomachache and felt the hot liquid flowing out of her body. But her mother-in-law was comforting others instead of her injured daughter-in-law. She suddenly felt that the scene was extremely dazzling.


    It seems that the Feng family, whether she has been married or not, is Zhou Ying in the eyes of these elders. Even if she married, she often heard her elders Miss Zhou Ying and praise her.


    Even her husband, when he heard the elder mention this cousin, would listen attentively. He did not hear her talking to him for several times.Zhou Ying, Zhou Ying, everything is Zhou Ying!


    Tang Yiyi is wronged and sad in fear. His hatred for Xiuying is clear for the first time.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at his own pulse, and saw that he was frowning and calm for a moment. Her stomach was more and more painful, and her whole heart seemed to be tearing.


    Is she really going to lose her baby?!


    Feng xiuhao is on duty. As soon as he enters the door, he hears that Tang Yiyi has fallen and runs all the way to the study.


    Both Tang and Feng waited anxiously outside the screen. As soon as his face sank, he raised his feet and rushed in. He saw Tang Yiyi''s face pale and tears in confusion.


    His head trembled in his heart, and he went to see her. When he was about to say something, Tang Yiyi asked sadly, "is my child out of control?"


    He was stunned and wanted to open his mouth, but Tang Yiyi was crazy and wanted to get up from the bed, shouting: "my child can''t keep it! Blame her! It''s all her fault! "


    Feng xiuhao quickly went to help her and called her with heartache. Xiuying stood outside. Hearing such a cry of hatred, she stepped back with a white face.


    Tang Yiyi''s children are gone, all blame her for what she said to draw, all blame her for not insisting on let Tang Yiyi sit down..... Tang Yiyi''s child is gone.


    Feng''s daughter-in-law was so frightened that she retreated and her heart was in a mass. Tang''s had already walked in and saw her daughter-in-law lying on her son''s body in tears.

 C405

    The atmosphere of the study full of people solidified, the air seemed to be still, only Tang Yiyi''s heartbreaking cry.


    The elder of the Feng family felt sad for the cry, and his eyes were filled with pity and sadness.


    At this time, what fell to the ground broke the silence. Everyone looked sideways and saw that Xiuying retreated to the desk and accidentally knocked down the penholder.


    The little girl''s face was white and her lips were shaking.


    People responded that just now Tang Yiyi accused her of "all blame her". Previously, there were only Xiuying and Tang Yiyi in the study. It was obvious that she was blamed for Xiuying.


    Looking at the little girl''s face, it seems that she is corroborating Tang Yiyi''s accusation.


    The old Duke and his wife looked at each other, and Feng was nervous to hold the little girl''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry, please talk about it before and after."


    Feng saw his parents'' eyes cast over and saw the complicated glare in their eyes. He knew that the two old people were already thinking in a bad direction.


    Xiuying opened her mouth, but her face was cold. Big tears rolled down first.


    In the face of her mother''s verification, she seemed to lose her voice.


    Tang Yiyi''s cry was more loud, and Tang''s and Feng xiuhao''s soft voice comforted him, and their sadness could be reflected in their intermittent voices.


    The old Duke Huguo cast a look at his daughter, indicating that Feng would appease Xiuying first. He took his wife around the screen.


    Jiazhong was still standing there at a loss. Tang stood beside him and wiped his tears. Tang Yiyi was still lying in Feng xiuhao''s arms and sobbing.


    The old man glanced around and didn''t know what to say. He could only ask the doctor, "but there''s no way out?"


    The doctor looked at the three women who were crying and looked at the dignified old man. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his mouth open and his eyes pointing left and right, the old protector frowned and said, "just say it''s the will of God, it has nothing to do with you."


    The doctor was startled by his sinking face. He knelt down when his feet were soft. He closed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Lord, this is a misunderstanding! Small, small, but have not said anything, the son of a wife is not a miscarriage... No, the son of a wife is not pregnant, where the miscarriage


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her hand and looked at the three people who were still sad. Then she turned to see the doctor and said, "you say it again!"


    The doctor thought that he had not made it clear, and said, "the Lord of the Kingdom, madam, the son-in-law''s wife just came to the moon, but she had a cold before, so she would have abdominal pain. It has nothing to do with the child! The little one didn''t speak, but the wife of the prince began to cry


    The stunned old Duke protector finally regained his mind. He suddenly turned his head to see his granddaughter-in-law, and his old face became hot.


    It''s not a joke for nothing!


    As soon as he raised his hand, the meaning could not be more obvious than to ask the doctor to go down first. The doctor was embarrassed and could not get it. He took the medicine box and left. When I was outside, I saw Feng''s surprised eyes and bowed her head. She followed the maid and did not return to the study.


    Xiuying did not respond, Feng went to help her wipe her tears, said: "a misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I''m not afraid. It''s OK! "


    It was at this time that the screen also issued the old man''s voice: "don''t cry! The doctor has not said anything, how do you know it is miscarriage! Isn''t the joke big enough? "


    Feng xiuhao and Tang Shi didn''t hear what the doctor said before. They were all confused by the old man''s drink. The old lady pulled the old man''s sleeve and told him not to frighten the child.


    The old Duke protector didn''t want to stay here for a moment, and his mind echoed Tang Yiyi''s accusation of Yaoyao. He could bear it again, but he still walked away.


    Is this really revealing!


    The old man pointed to his sleeve, and the old lady couldn''t do it. She couldn''t go after him. There was something left to finish here. She can only pull the red eyed daughter-in-law, the doctor''s words are said again, Tang''s face first from the consternation to stunned, finally the face bursts of heat.


    What''s wrong with all this!


    Not only Tang''s hearing was silly, but also Tang Yiyi with tears in his eyes. Feng xiuhao''s body was stiff for a long time.


    It''s all a misunderstanding.


    After all, the Tang family had been in the face of the wind and waves. He quickly calmed down, pulled out a smile and turned to comfort his daughter-in-law: "a false alarm, a false alarm, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s my fault that I said so much and made you think bad. I really think I''m pregnant


    Tang Yiyi raised her head and looked at this and that. Her mind was buzzing. When Feng xiuhao gently released her, she finally responded and murmured: "I''m not pregnant..."


    Tang nodded, and her face was burning, and her hand went to grab Feng xiuhao''s sleeve. She was so shy: "watch, cousin, I don''t know. My stomach has been aching, so I''ll take it For... "


    Feng xiuhao patted her and nodded:" false alarm is a good thing. "


    Hearing his consolation, Tang Yiyi''s heart finally fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, she heard Feng xiuhao ask again: "you just said, blame her, what do you mean."Feng xiuhao''s voice is so light that he doesn''t feel any emotion. Tang Yiyi''s mind is shocked. He looks up at him, but he only sees his expression that suddenly reaches the extreme.


    Her heart seemed to be pinched, a cold back, and finally remembered what she had said before.


    The blood on Tang Yi''s face faded away.


    Tang Shi and the old lady heard the question, and their eyes fell on Tang Yiyi. They also heard it just now. It seems that they have pushed her or touched her.


    All people''s eyes fall on the body, Tang Yiru, facing the edge, feels that these eyes stab people extremely, at the same time, he is also afraid.


    Just now... Just now, she was too sad. The jealousy in her heart made her subconsciously not want Zhou Ying to be better.


    But in fact, Zhou Ying wanted to help her at the moment when she finally fell down.


    She... She......


    Tang Yiyi is white faced and can''t say anything. On the other hand, she dare not lie any more.


    Zhou Ying is sure to defend herself. She is not really pregnant.


    At this time, Feng xiuhao decided to ask her: "Yi Yi, what did you mean just now? If you are really wronged, I will make the decision for you. How on earth did you fall? "


    Feng xiuhao actually knew that he didn''t have to ask, because Tang Yiyi''s flustered eyes had told him everything. Tang Yiyi is never a liar. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, he knew that, especially when she asked him about the little girl, she always blinked with guilty eyes.


    Tang knew that his son was a decent man. He must have seen something. He would have asked him again and again. At this time, he looked at his daughter-in-law and then his son.


    She pursed her lips, probably knowing that her daughter-in-law was lying.

 C406

    In the face of a husband who wants to ask why, Tang Yiyi is guilty and afraid.


    Looking at Feng xiuhao''s colder and colder eyes, her whole heart trembled, as if all of a sudden the distance between them was separated.


    Her heart suddenly shrinks, Feng xiuhao has slowly broken her hand from the sleeve.


    "Cousin She grabbed it anxiously, as if to grasp the straw, her eyes were beseeching.


    Feng xiuhao''s action was very pause, but he always told her from the engagement to the marriage: Yi Yi, you are my family and my wife when you marry to the Feng family. You don''t have to think about it or worry about it.


    But as a result, Tang Yiyi didn''t believe a word from his usual trial and slander today. He knew that he was ashamed of her and made her a victim of the situation. Therefore, he was no longer sentimental about his past feelings. He really wanted to live with her.


    Now it seems that... His idea is actually very naive.


    He didn''t even believe he would put it down.


    Feng xiuhao broke off her hand again and stood up in her desperate eyes.


    "Cousin Hao."


    A soft call sounded, Xiuying did not know when had arrived at the screen later. There were still wet tears on her face, but her face was smiling and calm.


    After she called out, in the full view of the public, it was Chao Tang Yi who went down in a neat and orderly way. She said one word at a time: "cousin, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you stand and rub ink and touch you. Fortunately, it''s a false alarm, or I''m afraid it will never be able to make up for it. It''s my fault. Don''t be sad, cousin. And... "


    after a pause, she looked up at Feng xiuhao, whose eyes were fixed on her:" also, cousin Hao... My cousin is sad, which proves that she takes great care of you and her flesh and blood, and also shows that you are very important in her sister-in-law''s heart. Fortunately, it was a false alarm, but my cousin was the one who was frightened. Cousin Hao still had to comfort her. "


    Having said that, he paid tribute to the two workers.


    Tang Shi helped her up. The old lady sighed in her heart.


    Just, I don''t know what kind of evils these children have been involved in before they make such a scene in the end. Maybe this is the so-called God made people.


    But at least there are people who understand, and her gentle is the one who understands.


    The old man took his granddaughter''s hand and whispered, "you''re scared, don''t be afraid. I''m going to have tea with my grandmother. My grandmother cooks for you. My eldest daughter-in-law, please help me. Xiuhao, you can talk with Yiyi. She is scared. "


    Feng xiuhao slowly clenched his fist in his sleeve, and finally he did.


    Tang Yiyi watched Xiuying''s figure leave slowly. Her words of excuse were in her mind. The water mist gathered in her dry eyes again. When Feng xiuhao returned to sit on the couch again, he could not help crying again.


    "Cousin... I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s my fault... "


    Feng xiuhao sat on the edge of the couch, silent for a long time.


    After a false alarm, the old lady took pity on Xiuying''s understanding and cooked a lot of delicious food for her. Xiuying had already returned to normal, smiling sweetly, and stuffed all the dishes made by the old man into his stomach. Then he collapsed in the chair and cried out that he could not move, which made the old man laugh.


    After lunch in Huguo mansion, Xiuying will go home with her mother. She can''t help but say goodbye to the old man: "I''ll move to live in a few days. Don''t get tired of me then."


    The old Duke Huguo touched his beard, and his face was rarely covered with a smile: "when did you hate you? Don''t be a good girl. You''ll bring the girl next time. I showed her my collection. "


    Xiuying, smiling, followed Feng to the carriage.


    When the carriage came out of the gate of the Duke of the state, Feng stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispered, "if you feel uncomfortable, talk to your mother."


    Xiuying leaned on Feng''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "it''s not hard."


    Feng sighed, the next moment to notice the daughter''s body in shaking, the car sounded low sobbing sound.


    Feng raised his hand and patted her on the back, just as he coaxed her when he was a child. He clapped and sang a little tune. Xiuying tried to swallow her tears back, but she was not very successful. Although she was sad, she was also happy.


    It''s good... It''s a false alarm.


    She had lost a child and knew the despair and pain of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    When she arrived at the Marquis''s house, Xiuying''s mood was calmed down. Feng was worried about her. She asked her to try the new spring clothes and coax her to the main court.


    She didn''t want to arrive at the courtyard until she heard voices coming from the flower hall, one of which was very familiar.


    Her eyes lit up and she trotted straight into the flower hall with her skirt.


    Seeing this, Feng Shi immediately laughed again. The only girl who could make her forget all the troubles in a moment.


    Shen Jun is talking to Zhou Zhen with a smile, and a voice rings in his ear: "third uncle!"Looking up, I saw the little girl in pink dress like a butterfly. She came to the front of her, and the peach blossom in her eyes was bright.


    He would smile, no matter when she saw himself, the world had to focus on his one person and be satisfied and moved.


    "I''m back."


    "I''m back."


    Xiuying smiles sweetly. He raises his hand and touches her head gently. Zhou Zhen raises his eyebrows. Thinking of the reason why Shen Jun came here, he suppresses a cold hum.


    Forget it, my daughter was wronged in the Feng family today. It was Feng xiuhao who asked Shen Jun to smile to comfort her daughter. He thought that he didn''t see anything.


    For the first time, he stood up and took the initiative to make room for two people to talk: "I still have something to do, go to the study first." As soon as he looked up and saw his wife standing at the door, smiling at himself, he strode out of the door.


    "It''s just that Madame can help me sharpen my ink."


    Feng Shi saw the uneasiness in his eyes and pursed his lips with a gentle smile: "well, I haven''t rubbed ink for the Marquis for a long time." Then he took his arm.


    The man finally learned to live in peace with his son-in-law.

 C407

    Xiuying often sees that lovers are the best way to cure all kinds of diseases. Today, she really understands this meaning.


    Shen Jun came to Hou''s house with a smile, but took her to walk in the garden. All the grievances in Feng''s family disappeared.


    She can hold his arm unbridled, she can laugh and cry, and he always looks at her tenderly. That feeling, really with him in the palm of his hand, warm and sweet.


    "Uncle, come on, come on."


    Xiuying''s heart became light, it was really like a butterfly, shuttling in the recovery of the green.


    She was walking in front of an early spring flower bed, smiling and waving to him.


    He smiles slightly, the sunlight falls in that pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes completely, is the gentle affection which the outsider cannot see.


    Shen Jun laughs and goes forward. The little girl says, "uncle, bend down."


    He swept to the flowers in the garden. He thought that the little girl wanted him to see it. He still listened to her, and bent over to get closer.


    The next moment, he felt his official hat was moved by her.


    He came in a hurry. He came directly from the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. Even the official robes could be changed in the future.


    He was stunned. If he wanted to reach out and touch it, she immediately hugged her arm and looked at him with bright eyes and said, "you smile brother, you stand up straight."


    He would not have refused her any request. Seeing her twinkling peach blossom eyes, he stood up again.


    When she stood up, the little girl chuckled and chanted, "there is a gentleman who is a bandit. She can be as sharp as a star. Once the flower hairpin is put into the sky with lofty ambition. "


    Since ancient times, hairpin has always been a praise for young talents. For example, when Shen Junxiao was in high school, he also wore flowers and wore red clothes on the streets.


    The little girl opened her mouth and came. The first was the book of songs, and the second was her own creation. She had no rhyme, but she told her all about her demeanor when she was most proud of her life. Shen Jun stood there with a smile, staring at her and the smiling face with glory. The lofty sentiments in her heart were more turbulent for her.


    He opened his hands and said, "may you accompany me to see all the prosperity."


    Xiuying was stunned when she heard the speech. She immediately threw herself into his arms with a smile and let her lift herself up. Then she bit her cheek intimately.


    Shen Jun laughs and sniffs at her fragrance, chuckles in her ear: "more and more bold, will tease me, you say how to punish you."


    Xiuying was touched by his breath, her earlobes were hot, her cheeks were flushed, she gently circled his neck, and her eyes were shining with anger.


    Shen Junxiao was so impressed by her that she put her down and bent down to implement his "punishment.".


    I didn''t want to hear the sound of walking. His movements stopped and he straightened his skirt for Xiuying, and his smile converged.


    There was a man in charge of the Marquis''s house, and a man Shen Jun was familiar with.


    Fu Ling.


    "My Lord, the minister said there was an urgent matter. I specially asked the little one to look for him."


    It''s urgent.


    Shen Junxiao nodded without hesitation. It was not important, and he would not find Hou Fu.


    Xiuying knew that he was going to leave and helped him with his official robes, which were all crumpled by her.


    Shen Jun shook her hand with a smile: "I''ll go back to yamen first. You''d better stay at home. Don''t think about it. Help me make amends to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''m not one to take it seriously."


    The little girl gave him a little push, and her ears were still red. He did not give up to look at her a few times, directly followed Fu Ling to leave.


    After leaving the Marquis''s house, Fu lingcai said in his ear: "the royal guards sent several officials who committed crimes from Fujian Province. Instead of going to imperial prison, they were thrown to the Ministry of punishment on the ground that the royal guards envoy had not returned to Beijing and the evidence was not sufficient. The emperor ordered the Ministry of punishment to check it out quickly. Lord Shangshu sent his officials to come here in such a hurry. "


    Shen Jun laughs and sneers.


    The royal guards are making people still in Fujian, but can''t the imperial edict prison in the capital be judged without him?


    I''m afraid to offend the officials who have made money in Fujian. Moreover, there may be other problems here. For example, ruiwang''s people have been pulled in.


    Otherwise, the royal guards envoy will not get away directly. Now, what the royal guards don''t want to touch is not the cabinet elders, but the king Rui, who has been acquiesced as the crown prince by Emperor Feng.


    Is there a problem in Fujian? With Feng Yu there, how could he drag ruiwang''s people in.


    Shen Junxiao hurried back to the Yamen. Du Yicheng also got the news. The royal guards threw the criminals back to Beijing to the Ministry of punishment. He listened to a little excited to lick his teeth, like a bloodthirsty tiger and leopard.


    When the game is about to start, he will see how Shen Jun laughs. As long as he acts in favor of Rui Wang, he can also sue him in the Xuanmen.


    It''s not that he, Du Yicheng, violated the rules of Xuanmen. Now even Shen Junxiao is not clean. I don''t know if the rules of Xuanmen will be changed.


    Even if Mr. Dou is the acting leader, when Shen Junxiao should not be protected, he still can''t protect him!As soon as there is wind and grass in the court hall, the ears of ministers are sharp. Liu Yun has also received the latest news. The people who are imprisoned in the Ministry of punishment include not only his people, but also ruiwang''s.


    But he noticed a problem. The old people in Liuge are the people of the fifth prince. The man who was written in the book of beating up last time has not been taken back to the capital.


    Is there any change in the fifth Prince''s side!


    Thinking that the Liu family had actually given an account book to the emperor, which made him deeply suspicious, he hated his teeth itching. This time, he would definitely let the Liu family have a look. Liu Yun still stomped his feet. The capital city has to follow the three shaking characters. He has just returned home after working. There is only one watch today and three more tomorrow. I''m really sorry. Good night, my dear ones

 C408

    The prison of the Ministry of punishment has been dark for a long time. It is cold, wet and dark. There is always a smell of acid and rot in the prison for a long time.


    After Shen Junxiao left the Marquis''s house, he did not leave until the third watch.


    In front of him, this is the eighth official who committed the crime. He has been beaten to death. His body is twitching uncontrollably, and there is a smoke like heat coming out of his chest.


    It was the wound just burned by iron, and the temperature had not dropped.


    Shen Junxiao is sitting directly opposite him, five steps away from him. He sits in a leisurely posture, as if listening to a play in a theater rather than interrogating a prisoner.


    Fu Ling looked at the edge of the stomach is a burst of rolling, some admire to glance at the eyes, until now the eyebrows have not moved Shen Jun smile.


    The wind is light and the clouds are light. It''s no wonder some people outside say that he is a jade faced Luocha.


    "My Lord, he insisted that it was ordered by his highness King Rui."


    The prisoner squatted next to the man and heard his murmuring smile. His face was very bad.


    It''s a hell of a night. Six of the 13 prisoners said that Rui Wang ordered them to use their warships for private use.


    Shen Junxiao listened to the sound of hissing, as if laughing.


    "In this case, let''s try the next one again. No matter what they say, record it truthfully. When the day comes, I will report it to the emperor."


    The prisoner''s eyes widened as if he were a valet.


    What these people testify against are Liu Cifu and Rui Wang, but they are actually going to report it to the superior?!


    The prisoner looked back at the man, ready to ask another question, and then turned his head, only to find that Shen Junxiao had stood up, straightened out his robe and left the cell with his hands on his back.


    Fu Ling saw the jailer stupidly and said, "didn''t you hear your words? After the trial, it''s good to remember a confession! There must be no less than one of them


    He followed Shen Junxiao for a long time. He already knew his style of doing things very well. He said nothing but that the Grand Master of the book handed it over to Shen Junxiao. How nature commands and does!


    When the prisoner heard this, he was in charge of the operation, and the adults above were not afraid. He was afraid of fart!


    And there must be corrupt officials in these places. Those people should be!


    When Shen Jun stepped out of the prison with a smile, a sharp scream came from behind him. With no expression on his face, he said to Fu Ling, "I''ll be staying at the Yamen duty room tonight. Call me if there''s anything wrong."


    Fu Ling immediately understood what he meant. He wanted to keep an eye on the court. He quickly arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will do a good job."


    "Well, it will be done until dawn. You can rest assured in the duty room tomorrow."


    It''s to give him sleep.


    Fu Ling should say again, turn around and go back quickly.


    Shen Junxiao returns to neiya. Now he is a Chamberlain. He has a separate class room. He has a secluded room and a small couch.


    Will be able to make one night.


    It''s early February. It''s still cold. The bedding in the room had not been sun dried for some days, and his clothes covered his body with some moisture. He closed his eyes, and his mind was full of interrogations in the prison.


    Things are really very unusual. Feng Yu is there. The royal guards can''t send as many prisoners as they can to expose Rui Wang. Among them, Liu Yun''s and Liu GE''s elder also occupy one.


    But things are wrong.


    We will also have a test soon. Will there be any problems here and in Fujian.


    He had some confusion in his mind. These things didn''t happen in his previous life. It seems that the court situation is different from the previous life, and the track has also changed.


    Shen Junxiao was once a powerful figure in the imperial court. He had a very keen sense of smell in political affairs. He had already guessed that this matter should not be directed at ruiwang.


    If you go straight to Rui Wang, the royal guards envoy will not put all the people in the punishment department, even if he has reasons to fear him. Is he not afraid of the penal department?


    At least Chen is the head of the Ministry of punishment.


    So at the beginning, what is afraid of things is not very tenable.


    It''s for him. If he asks to go up, he will offend Rui Wang. If he doesn''t, he will become a shield. What he does is wrong.


    Shen Jun smile lips move, if there is no smile, turn over the body, the mind is the figure of the little girl.


    He moved his hands and feet on his official hat, threw himself into his arms and laughed sweetly at him, as if the cold quilt was warm.


    In the next moment, he suddenly sat up, touched his sleeve and found a complete Jasminum nudiflorum.


    Fortunately, I almost forgot that he put it in his sleeve when he went to prison. If the little girl knew that the pressure was broken, she would be angry and round her eyes and pout.


    Shen Junxiao put the flowers on the pillow, closed his eyes, no dream of dawn.


    Fu Ling didn''t come to him all night. Shen Jun laughs that everything is OK in the prison. The official of the Yamen knew that he had stayed here last night and had brought hot water for washing and breakfast early in the morning. A bowl of steaming soybean milk, and a few meat bags, a bowl of porridge, pickled cucumber.


    After Shen Jun smiles, he goes directly to the prison. Fu Ling''s eyes are red. Seeing him coming, he is invigorated and delivers his thick confession.Instead of looking at the confession in a hurry, he took two liang of silver from his sleeve and put it on his palm.


    Fu Ling Yi Zheng, what does this mean?


    Reward yourself for your hard work last night?


    "One or two go to give it to the petty official named Zhang. He delivered breakfast to me in the morning and estimated his own pocket. The rest is your breakfast money. It''s official business. I''ll pay for it. "


    Fu Ling understood this, put it away with a smile, and left the prison with ease. As a matter of fact, their servants are cold and kind-hearted, and they are also very good to them.


    You can use one or two silver for breakfast.


    After Fu Ling left, Shen Jun laughed and sat down to read the confession. After that, he did not say that he would take it to the Minister of punishment. Instead, he directly began to write Zongshu. It''s going to Fengdi.


    Chen was surprised to learn that Shen Junxiao gave his testimony word for word to Fengdi. Rui Wang just came to the cabinet and almost heard about it.


    He said to Chen value at the first sentence, "if you change someone else, I think Shen Shilang is going to take this king alive."

 C409

    Shen Shilang of the Ministry of punishment handed over the testimony from Fujian officials to Fengdi, which involved King Rui, Cifu and an old man in the imperial court. The news immediately exploded in the imperial court.


    Ministers are all talking about Shen Junxiao. Is Shen Junxiao too ignorant of heaven and earth, because his official career is too smooth, and he feels that he can offend the three giants with his own strength?


    Fengdi was really angry on the same day and ordered Shen Junxiao to continue to investigate deeply. The ministers also saw Shen Junxiao go to the cabinet, and then Rui Wang and Liu Ge Lao also went to the Ministry of punishment.


    Later, Shen Jun went to Liu Yun''s residence with a smile.


    And on the second day, it was reported to the people. However, the people''s ideas are totally different from those of ministers.


    They praise Shen Junxiao as a good official and fearless of power. Some people know that Shen Junxiao reformed the emphasis on agriculture and business a few years ago and reduced taxes for the people. He also said that there must be corrupt officials here, and those who were greedy for ink had to be investigated. When Emperor Taizu killed the corrupt officials, the official positions in the imperial court were almost half empty!


    Surprisingly, Shen Junxiao was so popular that he became the great master of Qingtian. When his sedan chair or carriage passed by, people would stop to deliver some eggs, vegetables and fruits.


    Although they are worthless things, they are full of concern and goodwill.


    Du Yicheng and Liu Ge always knew that Shen Junxiao really dared to poke things up directly and upset their plans. Their faces smelled so bad. When he heard that the people in Beijing had become very supportive of him, old Liu Ge really wanted to vomit blood.


    How good things, things that offend people, Shen Junxiao actually won the hearts of the people.


    As long as the common people spread the word, the emperor Feng of Fujian must be more strict about the matter. Even if this incident seems to have little to do with them, they are guilty.


    Du Yicheng didn''t expect that Shen Junxiao would dare to go sideways and not calm down. He sent a letter to the royal guards envoy in Fujian on the same day.


    In the night, Shen Junxiao saw Jiang Hao dangerously run to his house, leaning against the door frame, began to scold Du Yicheng.


    "That little son of a bitch has also learned those Yin moves now. He is so close to the ink that he has been taught by the old fox of Liu Pavilion?! They are still entangled with the royal guards. "


    Shen Junxiao listened to him shouting abuse. When he finished, he went into the room to find water to drink. He said faintly: "you are still hiding from us. You are entangled with Rui Wang. You are the one who has no position to swear."


    Jiang Hao almost broke his glass.


    Shen Junxiao said in his glare, "I''m afraid there will be something big. You Fujian people, keep a close eye on them. I''m upset. "


    Shen Junxiao has never called junior martial uncle so seriously, and has never spoken in such a tone of no worry.


    In Jiang Hao''s impression, this boy is scheming, a pair of world affairs I do the cool Yan arrogant appearance.


    "Is something really, really going to happen?" When Jiang Hao heard himself stuttering, his eyebrows also jumped, "what can happen?"


    "In a word, be careful. Go back and tell my master that I won''t go there any more. You have to be careful where you are


    Jiang Hao put away his dishonesty, solemnly said good, and then left in a hurry.


    The common people also spread the story of Shen Jun''s smile as the great master of the sky to Xiuying''s ears. She listened for a long time and then chuckled.


    Seeing that she could still laugh, Feng couldn''t help sighing: "how wide your heart is, you can''t offend the emperor."


    Xiuying chuckled, scratched the needle in her hair, and continued to make socks with her head down: "I believe him. My third uncle will never do anything that he is not sure about."


    Her trust was startled by Feng''s, and she immediately thought of the young man who had just reached the crown.


    Yes, it seems that her son-in-law has always had a plan in mind.


    Maybe she was worried.


    Zhou Zhen was not at home today and went to the Feng family. However, the old Duke protector did not have the optimism of his daughter. He also told his son-in-law, "pay more attention recently." With that, he said to several of his grandchildren, "no matter in the palace or in the Wei Suo, you should pay attention to whether there is any difference. You must pay attention to your own safety."


    All of them were awe inspiring, and kept their advice firmly in mind.


    Only one day after the departure test, the capital seemed to be suddenly quiet. Those who would have appeared in the streets or teahouses all stay at home or in inns, carefully sorting out the things to be brought in.


    On that day, Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng met again. Both of them laughed at each other''s skin but did not smile. After a harmonious discussion, they dispersed.


    Li Qingzhao leans by the window to see Du Yicheng''s far away figure. He smiles.


    Do the Liu family really think that they do not move now, dare not move?


    He is looking forward to it.


    Looking at the bustling crowd in the street, he suddenly saw a graceful figure, which was somewhat similar to Xiuying. He could not help thinking of the letter that had not been answered.


    He thought about it and sent a letter to Xiuying.


    There is still only one short sentence in the letter: my wife Shen cherishes it.


    When Xiuying received the letter, she just looked at it and tore it to pieces.¡ª¡ªLi Qingzhao is a villain! Hypocrite!


    Zhi son see her angry, and the temper to inexplicable strange, in the heart pondered about the porter described the messenger. The girl had been depressed for a while and seemed to have received a letter.


    She thought about it for a while, and when she was free in the afternoon, she went to find Sibao and described the messenger''s Xiangzi.


    "I always feel that the man has some intention. Our girls always have an idea. I''m afraid the girl has something to hide. Talk to the third master. "


    Four treasures wrote down, about the future of the three ladies, that is a big thing!


    He drew a picture according to zhi''er''s facial features, and immediately ran to yamen, waiting for Shen Junxiao with Lian Qing, and then told the whole story.


    Shen Junxiao is still busy checking the people sent by Fujian these two days. One of them has pointed out that King Rui has something to do with the old Party of Liuge, and has used a lot of vigorous means.


    After hearing Xuanying''s orders, he might not have been bothered by his subordinates.

 C410

    On the day of the meeting, the sky was overcast. It seemed that February was warm and cold, and the temperature dropped a few degrees.


    When they saw such a day, they could not help calling out their bad luck. Those who had added clothes were secretly happy. Some of them didn''t want to bring something like that, and they lined up in line to search their bodies.


    Today, Shen Xiu came to see Chi Yongjing off. She arrived early. Seeing that Chi Yongjing is still a nerd today, she can''t help but want to smile and wave to him.


    With so many people present, she raised her hand very obviously, and Chi Yongjing''s face turned red.


    Of course, those who recognized him all looked at the Shen family carriage, and many people were envious.


    There is a Dali Temple minister''s father-in-law, who does not envy it?


    The Minister of Dali temple has a younger brother who has been very popular with the public recently. He is even more jealous.


    Knowing the most important thing in the exam, Shen Xiu gave him the food he had made at home and handed him the new bedding he had prepared.


    "My third uncle said a few days ago that the weather might change, so I prepared it for fear that you bookworm would only know how to read. Take it. Don''t stay for three days. It''s freezing. It''s not good. "


    She said and felt a little unlucky, busy and apologetic looking at him.


    Chi Yongjing ear roots are red, stammered: "all, is your heart, I went in!"


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to look at Shen Xiu any more. He rushed into the crowd and lined up.


    Shen Xiu continued to look at him at the window with a smile and scold: "what a nerd!" The last time he proposed to his father, he almost held a tea bowl and scalded himself.


    How could she have taken a fancy to such a fool?!


    Shen Xiu was disgusted in his heart, but with a sweet smile on his face.


    When she saw him enter the examination room smoothly, she drew back and let the coachman go home.


    Don''t want to go home and see Xiuying, who has not been seen for a long time, sits in the hall and talks with her mother in tea.


    Shen Xiu was so surprised that he ran up to her and held her hand. "My dear, I haven''t seen you for many days. Why are you here?"


    "I know that a nerd is going to have a test today. I''m afraid that a nerd''s fiancee will be too worried to eat, so I came to have a look."


    You''ve always had a red face.


    Shen Xiu was so ashamed that she wanted to tear her mouth.


    As if to show that he was not worried, Shen XiuGuan deliberately ate half a bowl of rice and drank another bowl of soup at noon. Not long after dinner, she began to cry out that her stomach was too much to bear. She was so angry that she had to ask a doctor for her.


    Xiuying saw that her sister was still so short of heart. She really didn''t know how to describe it. She only felt that Chi Yongjing would have to live a life of flying birds and dogs in the future.


    However, two people have been good in the past life, like glue, he should be able to adapt well.


    Soon after lunch, Shen Junxiao came back home from yamen first, still with a file.


    Xiuying thought that he would not come back so early, so she made an appointment with Zhou Jiayu to wait for him to come back from the military department in the afternoon to pick her up and go back to the government. She would wait until the evening.


    When you saw her brother-in-law coming back, she sent Xiuying away with a smile. Shen Xiu laughed and cried out that she had a stomachache, and at the same time winked at her. It seemed as if she had to return the teasing she had just made.


    Xiuying is too lazy to think carefully. She laughs at the house next door with Shen Jun.


    Shen Jun laughs that she seems to have something on her mind. Her sight has been falling on her. Xiuying thought that he must be under great pressure these days, only heartache, and did not feel uncomfortable because he paid less attention to himself than usual.


    Back in his yard, she turned his back and took all the papers aside and went to pour him tea.


    Looking at him sipping twice, he said with a smile, "do you want to go out? If you don''t go out, change your robes. "


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a strange emotion.


    Xiuying was looked at by him, and finally found that his mood was not right, murmured: "third uncle?"


    But at this time, he smiles, and his eyes turn to be as gentle as before, with doting on her.


    Xiuying pursed her lips. Although she found something wrong with him, she couldn''t say. She wants to say what, Shen Jun smile has stood up, took her hand: "do not go out, you help me change clothes?"


    His words fall, feel the little girl''s hand a shake, and then in the light.


    He gazed at her, and saw that the red clouds rose on her face and spread to the small part of the neck exposed, even the root of her ears was red.


    Xiuying''s big eyes blinked and heard her shaking voice and said, "well, as long as you don''t think I''m stupid."


    Shen Jun laughs but puffs Chi, raises hand to touch her hair: "which is willing, you sit down, I will come out in a minute."


    Xiuying is so silly to watch him enter the inner room. Is he... Amusing her?


    She swallowed, and she almost took it seriously!


    In my heart, I still think that her introverted third uncle, when she was so open, actually said that she would change clothes for her, she had not passed the door.But... Xiuying thought of his wrong look, hesitated for a moment, and moved directly into the inner room.


    Shen Junxiao didn''t close the door, but changed clothes behind the screen.


    Xiuying listened to the sound of cloth touching from behind the screen. She plucked up her courage and strode over.


    Don''t want talent close, a hand stretched over, pull her to the screen behind. She did not react to come over, was pulled in front of me a little dizzy, the next moment was his warm body pressed over, her back touched hard strong.


    "Third uncle..." she called softly.


    They were almost close to each other. He had taken off his official uniform and was wearing only a white silk midcoat. One hand was held by him, and the other was not comfortable. On his chest, it was warm, but she felt hot. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "You dare come in."


    Shen Jun smiles and bows his head. His eyes are shining with a light that Xiuying has never seen before. His tone of speech also has an emotion that she does not understand. Until his kiss fell down, a little anxious, full of aggression.


    Xiuying just reflected what he had just looked like. She was like a wolf who saw the prey. Now she has become the prey that can''t escape his palm.


    The third uncle is still not right, Xiuying thought. Instead, she took the initiative to respond to him.


    He seemed to be more excited and would like to tear her bone into his abdomen. And Shen Junxiao really hated to melt her into his body and become a part of his blood, so that no one would dare to covet her.


    Before he came back, he had found out who was the messenger for the little girl.


    But she did not mention a word, whether it was trouble or not, but it was Li Qingzhao. Why didn''t she tell him!


    Shen Junxiao is uneasy, this kind of uneasiness, only now she is really in his arms, he can be a little calm.

 C411

    The narrow space behind the screen, with a slight rapid breath, the intimacy and temperature between the lips and tongues, all add up, Xiuying felt that she was going to melt.


    On the day of spring, her palms were sweaty and her back was sweaty. It was as if she had been exposed to the sun and turned red.


    She felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    Xiuying can''t resist Shen Junxiao''s unbridled intimate plunder. Her lips are numb, and finally she makes a helpless noise like a cub. This kind of as if he again hard, she should be overburdened of the small voice will Shen Jun smile reason call back some.


    He finally left her lips, low panting, see her lips bright red, water shining.


    Like the cherry he had eaten, it was so wet that he wanted to take another bite. He bowed his head again and noticed that the girl''s instinctive shrinking was the fear of him after he lost control.


    He was stunned and looked at her dazed eyes. He was innocent and accused of his evil deeds.


    Shen Jun smiles and looks soft in his heart, but he still ignores her slight fear. He lowers his head and pecks her red lips.


    How can she be afraid of him.


    He''s out of control.


    Stealing another incense, he pulled her away from the wall, a little annoyed.


    She was always afraid of cold. How could he let her stick to the wall.


    Shen Jun laughingly pulled a little girl who had not been able to return to God. He took the robe in one hand and put it into her arms: "didn''t you come to help me change clothes?"


    Xiuying''s subconscious is a sound.


    Even if he looked like a bully to her just now, and there was no tender pity in the past, she could never refuse him anything.


    Xiuying unfolds the robe, Shen Junxiao has already cooperated with the short body, so that she can put on the outer robe for herself. Then he looked down and saw her around.


    He straightened his lapels and tied the lace, and skillfully took one side of the belt, his hands around his waist, and his cheek was on his chest.


    She was very agile, and she was very good at every detail.


    Shen Junxiao originally wanted to help her with a piece of finishing, but in the end, she really served her and was meticulous.


    "My dear."


    He called softly. Xiuying, who was trimming his belt, looked up into his deep pupil.


    He laughed, and his eyebrows were filled with gentleness: "my gentle is really everything, and I will be a good wife and good mother in the future."


    When Xiuying heard this, her hands suddenly gave a meal, and her head, which was so close to her, finally began to work.


    She... She''s used to it!


    After she married Li Qingzhao in a previous life, she did this for him almost every day.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she does not respond, and looks at the past in doubt, but sees that there is something unnatural on her face. When I found myself looking at her, my eyes were still dodging.


    His brows wrinkled invisible.


    What''s the matter? This is?


    "Well, I''ve done it for Dad, of course."


    Xiuying tried to calm down and smile at him.


    Really? Shen Jun looked at her with a smile and nodded. He didn''t say anything more.


    He still felt that Xiuying had something to hide from him, except for Li Qingzhao. But she didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t force her to do anything. She was scared by the catharsis just now.


    He looked down at her red and swollen lips and took her hand to sit down on the Kang bed. She was afraid of the cold, and his house was still burning a dragon. She was afraid when she would come and freeze her.


    It was warm on the Kang. Xiuying leaned against the pillow and felt like she was trapped in it. She didn''t want to move at all.


    The sun fell on her side face, and her thick curly eyelashes were also stained with halo. Every time she trembled, she took the brilliance in her eyes. A very beautiful picture, attracted Shen Jun to laugh.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if she hides it. As long as she is by his side, everything doesn''t matter. Li Qingzhao''s affairs, he will slowly investigate.


    If there was any trouble, he would solve it directly. Originally, Li Qingzhao would not stay for long.


    He doesn''t mind shortening the time.


    Shen Junxiao returned home before finishing his business. He had to look at the files again. Those people sent by Fujian should be cleaned up and dragged down. Both Fengdi and ruiwang should be dissatisfied.


    In order to cooperate with him, ruiwang did not go to court for several days.


    Xiuying saw that he had gone to fetch the file and came over. She spread it out on the Kang Table. She quietly peeled the oranges and sent them to his mouth one by one to feed him.


    Shen Jun smile is really focused, even the head did not lift, just open his mouth, close.


    Xiuying is relatively rare to see such a him, processing official documents, slightly lowered his head, showing a strong line of the side face. Calm and introverted are the unique temperament of adult men.


    Every time she looked at it, she felt that her third uncle was indeed the most beautiful man in the world.


    She would sneak up to him, lean on his shoulder and look at him from time to time.


    Shen Jun laughs and doesn''t mind this little bit of weight. Occasionally he can see her on one side of his head, which also makes him happy. They are so close together and warm in the room.Xiuying leaned against him, looked at him, peeled the oranges, and looked at the scattered papers and files from time to time.


    He was looking at the recently heated case of ink corruption in Fujian Province. It was written on the paper that all of them were big people, such as ruiwang and Liu Yun. She was a little curious about how her third uncle, who was loved by the people, handled the case and fell on the paper more and more times.


    And she looked at it, but also from his back and forth look between the movement to sort out some of the situation.


    Ruiwang is the most suspected person, and has personal evidence, but lack of material evidence. Her third uncle looked at the witnesses and looked at the resumes of those witnesses, starting from being an official, and then comparing them a little bit.


    This is to analyze which party these people belong to and whether others are fishing in troubled waters?


    Then she saw him take out the envelope that had been pressed from under the file. The envelope was open. He took out the letter, and Xiuying saw that it was written with the name of the person and who had contact and correspondence with recently.


    Those names are the names of the criminals.


    It seems that this letter is another investigation by her third uncle, which is used to determine the forces behind the prisoners.


    It seems that ruiwang has a grievance.


    Soon, Shen Junxiao put everything away and called for Lian Qing. Xiuying was busy sitting at the table, and was amused by him.


    Lian Qing went into the room, did not dare to look up, just stood there quietly to listen to orders.


    Shen Jun smilingly handed the envelope to him and said, "there are four or five people from the Liu family here. You ask people to check whether there is any business in these people."


    Liu family, which Liu family?


    Xiuying thought it over and thought that it might be Du Yi who inherited the Liu family of his grandfather, so the Liu family arranged to falsely accuse Rui Wang and Liu Yun?


    As she was thinking about it, she heard Shen Junxiao say again: "pay attention to the Ju Zi that Liu GE''s old faction has won over this year. Liu Yun seems to have some action there."


    When Xiuying heard this, her heart jumped again. She knew that her father and Shen Jun were both ready to make the two Liu families fight each other. It seems that there was an arrangement in the meeting examination?


    Her heart pounded. Today, she finally knew that Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng had already secretly calculated each other.


    I hope the two fight and don''t harm her. My third uncle will become the first one. When I see my relatives asking when it''s over, it''s the end of the story. There are still a few stories about mumoda

 C412

    Since the opening of the trial, people''s minds on the exhibition of Fujian cases have been shifted, and the people are also discussing which talented person can occupy the gold medal list, and secretly open a lot of gambling based on the ranking of the examination.


    Shen Junxiao heard Lian Qing say that many people buy Chi Yongjing, but nodded lightly, indicating that he knew.


    There are three rounds after an examination. In the second round, someone falls ill and is taken out of the examination room. The hard work of the cold window is wasted, so we can only wait for another three years.


    Shen Junxiao listened to these not new topics, but also buried himself in the case.


    The matter has already been revealed, but many new clues and doubts have been added. It was originally confirmed that Liu Yun was the person, but after further investigation, he found something that could prove Liu GE''s old age.


    You don''t have to guess that Liu Yun did it. There was Liu Ge Lao who used to be loyal and slandered Rui Wang in the name of Liu Yun. Naturally, Liu Yun wanted to clean up and not let Rui Wang misunderstand him. As for whether Liu Yun has private use of warships, it is not very important.


    The most important thing for Liu Yun now is to drag Liu Ge Lao into the water, and then prove to Rui Wang that Liu Yun is also a victim.


    Two people have been secretly dog bite dog, Shen Junxiao did not go to check some of the things, automatically become evidence sent to him. For example, those who are anti loyal put out letters and account books that contact Liu Ge Lao.


    He continued to sort out these things and handed them to Emperor Feng.


    Fengdi looked at the dog biting, and was so angry that he fell into pieces. The next day, Shen Jun laughed and heard that King Rui was going to court again.


    When the case was not over, King Rui went back to court again. Emperor Feng obviously wanted to balance the court situation and not allow Liu Ge, who was in the same party as the fifth prince, to sit on the throne.


    This day, Liu GE''s face was livid after he went to court. He didn''t understand why Rui Wang returned to the court.


    Liu Yun is not here, but Rui Wang comes back. He first guesses that there must be changes at the end of Fengdi.


    On the same day, people went to check what Shen Jun said to Fengdi with a smile. He found that he was stabbed in the back and was shaking with anger.


    "- Liu Yun is a good schemer, ready to make the water more turbid!"


    Liu Ge was so old-fashioned that when he talked to Du Yicheng, he was also very angry.


    Du Yi Cheng is a leisure expression, holding a tea bowl, said: "it''s just a clown, jumping for a long time."


    The grandson''s face was calm, and his eyes were dark. He made Liu GE''s old man feel at ease.


    When Du Yicheng came out of his grandfather''s study, he was called by the Liu family.


    Liu is wearing a red cape, is to go out. Seeing her son coming, she stood up with her servant girl''s hand and said, "I''m going to go with Xin''er to the street. If you want to go out of the mansion, follow me all the way."


    Xiner is the granddaughter of the old Duke of Zhenguo and the fiancee of Du Yicheng. As soon as he heard the name, he looked gloomy. Liu looked at him with a sneer and said, "don''t you want to go, or are you thinking about Shen Xiuying? Last time, she compared you to a thief, thinking about her meat buns, secretly referred to you as a dog! You still want to think about people, you don''t want to lose face, you also want to think about Du family


    The last time Liu met Xiuying, he talked with Du Yicheng in Ming Dynasty. Du Yicheng also knew that this matter could not be concealed as soon as possible. He didn''t pay much attention to her mother. He was afraid that she would do something to Shen Xiuying.


    Liu did want to repair Shen Xiuying several times.


    However, she hardly went out of the house or went to a banquet. She had several posts written by her, and Feng didn''t answer the appointment at all. When she couldn''t see Shen Xiuying, she hated her more and more. Why didn''t she really die? Then her son would die!


    A good home, now for a "Resurrection" of the people make trouble.


    Du Yicheng calmly listened to her scolding and scolding. When she finished, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    Liu really want to be angry with him, but there is no way, can only hate hate to go out of the door to meet the future daughter-in-law, want to coax people again. Don''t really want her to feel that the Du family is quitting.


    That way, the Du family will be drowned by saliva!


    After Du Yicheng left, he wandered around the capital in disorder. The bustling crowd made him even more agitated. He turned the horse''s head and wanted to return to the Yamen. I don''t want to see the Feng family''s carriage passing through the downtown area, surrounded by bodyguards and passers-by retreating one after another.


    There are people''s comments in the ear, saying that the court now points to the Feng family and Zhou family to maintain the stability of the frontier.


    The family of Feng Jiazhou?


    Du Yi picked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    He always trampled on the Feng and Zhou families.


    ***


    since Tang Yiyi''s last visit, Xiuying has never returned to the Feng family. Today, Tang''s family came to the Zhou''s house to have a look, and she also brought Tang Yiyi''s hand-made PAZI socks.


    When Xiuying received something, she didn''t say anything or ask anything. She just talked to her uncle and mother as usual.


    Tang knew what was going on. She didn''t ask again, but it made people feel relaxed.


    She told the old lady to call back to her home for lunch.


    Xiuying should be down, turned to Feng Shi and asked her: "when are you going to go there? You want to stay a little. If you don''t stay for a few days, your grandfather will not let you back."Xiuying''s daily life now can only revolve between the Zhou family and the Feng family. She thought for a while and said, "let''s live a little longer. It''s still out of season."


    At least the previous events will fade from everyone''s memory. She will write to the old man first.


    Xiao Kai knew that something was wrong with her at Feng''s house, so she asked Feng to take her back to Dou''s for a few days. Naturally, Feng agreed that it was not good for her daughter to stay at home, so she drove her son away.


    Xiuying lived in Xuanwei Marquis''s house until the end of the imperial examination. After the imperial examination, the second room of the Shen family reported that Chi Yongjing had won the first place in the second class and was a Jinshi with him.


    Although did not get a first class, but this score has exceeded the second master Shen and Shen Junxiao''s expectations.


    Xiuying is also happy to hear that. If Chi Yongjing can be selected as a good fortune teller, he can stay in the capital, at least not before Shen Xiu and his hairpin.


    After they got married, Shen Xiu Guan had a good reason to follow him to take office.


    Xiuying and the old Marquis Dou said goodbye, to go back to the house to prepare a gift, send to Chi Yongjing to celebrate, but also have to go to the Shen family to celebrate.


    The old Duke Dou was so happy that he prepared a gift for the second room of the Shen family and asked her to help deliver it.


    Three days later, the news came that Chi Yongjing had been selected as a good scholar of the commons, and that he had worked in the Imperial Academy first. The second room of the Shen family only invited two or three good family members to Shenli. It was just trying to introduce Chi Yongjing to these acquaintances, and also meant to celebrate him.


    The Chi family are not in the capital. Shen Er, the father-in-law, warms the heart of his son-in-law.


    Xiuying also went this day, laughing and making a scene around Shen Xiu, not to mention a cheeky Xiao, who almost tore their mouths on the spot.


    The little girls were laughing and making a group, and the men were all drinking outside.


    Today, Shen Junxiao is still in the Ministry of punishment. He has opened a trial trial trial on the trial case of Fujian trial ceremony, which is really put on the agenda. He has to wait until he has dealt with it before going home.


    Don''t want to have been after noon, also did not see him to send the news back. When Xiu Guan heard about it, he wanted to send some food to him. He was worried that he would be too busy with his meal.


    Just as you was boasting of his carefulness, there was a noise outside.


    People did not return to God, there are already wearing flying fish clothing royal guards rushed into the house, without saying a word, everyone was blocked in the room.


    Huang Chaoqi also followed closely. He glanced around and saw Xiuying and Feng, slowing down. He arched his hand at them and said, "I''m disturbed, but I''m also under orders. Please forgive me."


    Then let''s have a look around the house. Although the visitors are tall and dignified, they are not as vicious as they are said outside. They are also light handed when they turn things over. Don''t break anything.


    Feng took Xiuying to her arms, and her heart kept beating.


    How can the royal guards come to the Shen family to search for things!


    Soon, the royal guards reported to Huang Chaoqi that they didn''t find out. Huang asked people to go out and said to the people inside, "it''s too late to explain to the ladies too much. It was Chen Shoufu, who was beating drums outside the palace to complain about injustice. After receiving the stick, he said that he would sue Shen Siqing and Shen Shilang, and that Chen Shoufu, who was the joint examiner of the two, had dropped the question. Chi Yongjing''s ranking is different. "


    "When things are in full view of the public and the grievances outside the palace are ringing, we must follow the rules of our ancestors. Ladies have been waiting at home these days. "


    They said that they didn''t explain, but in fact they made it very clear. Moreover, the last sentence indicated that the two brothers of the Shen family were to be taken to prison for investigation according to the rules.


    You''s brain was buzzing, and he was so soft that Shen Xiu screamed. Xiuying is also holding Feng''s hand, some can''t believe it.


    Isn''t it a good thing?


    Why are all the prisoners?!


    When such a big event happened to the Shen brothers, Feng couldn''t stay in the Shen family any more. He took Xiuying back to the house in a hurry and wanted to discuss with Zhou Zhen what to do with it.


    On the way, Feng always comforted Xiuying that nothing would happen. After all, the emperor trusted several people.


    Xiuying was always uneasy. She was afraid and tried to keep calm. It was Du Yicheng and Li Qingzhao working together.


    Are they?!


    It must be them!


    Xiuying wanted to make her eyes red. She hated both of them and herself.


    She is a troublemaker indeed!


    As soon as the mother and daughter returned to the mansion, the porter handed a letter to Xiuying. Xiuying is holding the envelope. It''s heavy. There seems to be something in it.


    She shook her hands and opened it, and a gold-plated Begonia hairpin fell on her skirt. She was familiar with the style. It''s the one she lost after meeting Li Qingzhao in Zhaohua Temple last time.


    Li Qingzhao!


    She shook her hands and turned pale. She no longer cared about the hairpin. She opened the letter and saw everything.


    However, the letter is as concise as the first two, with only one line. If you want to save people, I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon.

 C413

    Shen Jun laughs at the accident. Even though Feng has repeatedly promised that he will find out, the Shen family is still in a mess. Even in the Zhou family, Zhou Zhen, the head of the family, was a little frightened.


    It happened without warning.


    What''s more, it was his son-in-law who was going to arrest the royal guards only after the evidence was confirmed. At that time, his son-in-law was trying the case to the key point. The people of the royal guards went to explain the situation. He was stunned and took out the momentum. The people who pressed the royal guards did not dare to move him. He tried the case and wrote the file before he followed the royal guards.


    The case was finally picked out by Rui Wang, and Liu Yun and Liu Ge were the first to attack it.


    In the blink of an eye, the three heads of the cabinet were all involved in the case, together with the two brothers of the Shen family.


    Is it possible to leak the examination questions?


    Zhou Zhen has been thinking about this problem. It is impossible for him to believe that Shen Junxiao would do such a thing.


    He himself is rich in learning. As long as he gets his advice, not all fools can be enlightened. How can he possibly do this.


    And put clearly, these people know that Shen Junxiao and Chen value have a relationship, otherwise Chen value will not be implicated in it.


    However, Shen Junxiao keeps a relationship with Chen value, so when Zhou Yong had an accident last time, Shen Junxiao was able to avoid all people''s eyes and ears and get his brother out.


    Is this relationship exposed?!


    How was it exposed?!


    Zhou zhensi wanted to go. It must have nothing to do with Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng.


    Now Liu Yun and Liu Ge Lao are officially bitten by each other. Everything happened at this time, or it was a good thing.


    Fengdi may not believe that things must have a turning point!


    Zhou Zhen told his wife and daughter what he had found and told them not to worry about it. He immediately went out of the door and went to find Mr. Dou. See if we can find a way to go into the imperial prison to see people.


    Xiuying sat in her chair for a long time. Her father''s analysis was listened to, but her mind was more about Li Qingzhao''s letter.


    This is to ask her to see him, and it is also written by Li Qingzhao.


    What is she going to do?!


    See you or not?!


    What if he really had a way to save the third uncle?!


    Xiuying was in a mess and was advised by Feng to go back to the yard for a rest.


    But her heart suddenly, lying down, a closed eyes is Shen Jun smile figure. The prison is so dirty. It''s estimated that there is no quilt. The weather is still so cold. Can the third uncle bear it?


    She lay back and forth on the bed, not sleepy at all, and finally could not help but retract herself into the quilt and wipe her tears in silence.


    She has always regarded Shen Junxiao as her own day, but now one day, this pillar is suddenly crossed. In her heart, she was afraid, more self reproach.


    If she had insisted on the idea that she would not marry in this life, would she not have such a thing, or she would have married a bully directly. This will not harm her third uncle!


    When Xiuying came back to the main courtyard, her eyes were still as red as a rabbit. When Feng saw her daughter was sad, she did not want to persuade her.


    Zhou Zhen has returned from Xuanwei Marquis''s house. When Xiuying asks if he can go to the prison to have a look, Zhou Zhen just shakes his head in silence.


    Xiuying just rose a glimmer of hope, oblivion, eyes are dark down.


    Hearing this, the Feng family sent Feng xiuhao over.


    Feng xiuhao was on duty in the palace today. He knew something about it. In the eyes of the people worried, he said, "the emperor was angry. He smashed several tea bowls, and ordered the inspector general and the royal guards to investigate thoroughly. For the case of Liu Ge Lao and Liu Cifu, they were also asked to check again, and they were invited into imperial prison by the royal guards. "


    "Rui Wang''s power has not been put back. He can''t do anything. But the LORD said, first watch the change, things may not really reach that level, because the time of holding the drum is also very suspicious. If there is any injustice, he should be vindicated as soon as he comes out of the list. He told the people in the inspector general''s house and was ready to let them start from here. "


    "This is the only thing that needs to be done now, because King Rui is more concerned now, which will probably arouse the emperor''s new suspicion."


    So we can only wait for further information.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhen was in a heavy mood. He has always been unhappy with his son-in-law, but it doesn''t mean that others can count him like this!


    After listening to all the situations, Xiuying smiles.


    Feng turned his head and saw his daughter''s smiling face. He had a bad feeling.


    "My? If you are tired, you can have a rest if you are tired. If you have any new progress, your mother will call you


    Xiuying smell speech very calm should be good, and then by Zhi Er Ping Er accompanied back to the room, back she told Zhi son: "find me a set of clothes to go out, I tomorrow to see the third uncle''s little master, want to listen to see if he has any way."


    Zhi son should, wait on her to groom, see her go to bed after sleeping quietly went to the main courtyard, she said tomorrow think of the matter of the house said.


    Feng hesitated to look at Zhou Zhen. Zhou Zhen said, "let her go. Just let her go. Let''s just relax and don''t think about it.". It''s just that I''m going into the Palace tomorrow...


    "I''ll go with her."


    Zhou Zhen nodded, and the couple fell into a dream with consideration.In the morning of the next day, the people sent by Zhou Zhen to inquire about it still reported that there was no news from the imperial prison. However, it was said that someone in the imperial prison had been executed, but it was not clear who it was.


    After all, there are so many prisoners in the prison, and they are in the hands of the evil spirits of the royal guards.


    Zhou Zhen kept it from Xiuying, but she was sensitive and could see at a glance that her parents were more dignified than they were yesterday.


    She was calm and calm, and had breakfast and waited for her to leave the house near noon. Feng Shi wanted to go with her, but she refused: "mother, I want to go one by one. You don''t have to worry about the bodyguards. Now the Liu family is not peaceful. Du Yicheng doesn''t dare to do anything in the street unless he doesn''t want his grandfather to come out of prison! "


    It''s the truth, and it''s the truth now.


    Fengdi directly let the three senior ministers all go to prison, and they dare not act rashly.


    At this time, the two Liu''s offices were gathering to discuss how to rescue them.


    Du Yicheng was angry. His face was ferocious. His aides also made a headache. Finally, he patted the table: "enough! If you are hesitant, the strategists should not follow the plan, or if you delay, you will only miss one chance! "


    "But the elder is still in the imperial prison!"


    Some people do not agree, was cold one eye, listen to him sneer said: "as long as the action, the elder cabinet will not be in the imperial prison again!"


    Hearing this, they were shocked by his decisive momentum.


    It is true that this is the best situation for them, and we should do it before everyone reacts.


    Xiuying there, riding a carriage is indeed the first to mirror Flower Moon, but at noon, she left. When she went to the next street, Li Qingzhao said xiangruilou


    she followed the sophomore into a box, put a bag of medicine with her into the water cup when Zhi Er Ping''er didn''t notice. She looked at the note in her hand very calmly.


    That''s what the waiter put on her when he took her to the private room. It said in which cabinet there were clothes. She took according to the words, that dress color and Zhi son''s body have a few similar.


    Li Qingzhao is so delicate that she knows what kind of clothes her servant girls often wear.


    She changed her clothes, and then put on zhi''er''s Cape, and put on her hat. She changed her clothes according to the note and went out of the room.


    She said to the bodyguard learning zhi''er''s voice: "you are all here, I''ll go to buy some things for the girl."


    As she went downstairs, a carriage came up to her, and she got on in silence.


    Li Qingzhao watched her drill in, reached out to lift her hood, looked at her delicate face and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come."

 C414

    The noise of the street spreads into the carriage and divides it into two worlds.


    Xiuying gets on the bus and doesn''t ask where Li Qingzhao is going. She is just quiet. Li Qingzhao said a word to her at the meeting, but he was still silent and just looked at her expression.


    She seems to be very calm, delicate eyebrows droop, the light in the car is dim, but more and more her skin white as snow, like flawless jade. It makes people feel the impulse to hold her in the palm of his hand and caress her.


    She was more amazing than her previous life, and she didn''t always have the mood of slight worry in the previous life. It should be the reason why she was so pampered in the Marquis''s mansion.


    Xiuying noticed that he looked at him and looked up at him. The corners of his lips pulled him as if he were smiling.


    Li Qingzhao was lightly hit by the light smile on the center of the head, some uncomfortable left his eyes.


    In the end, or first said: "you laugh with Shen Jun to break the engagement, I will protect his life."


    The tone is so big that it seems that he is the emperor who controls the life and death of the people in the palace.


    Xiuying didn''t say anything when she heard the speech, but she still sat there quietly.


    Li Qingzhao doesn''t understand her meaning. Is this a default? He said: "you and I were married in a previous life, and those I bear you, you also have a hairpin tied down to avenge. It was Shen Xiulian who calculated me. I have been thinking about you since you died. I will not let you feel wronged in this life. Don''t worry about Miss Liu. You must still be my wife. On an equal footing with her. "


    Hearing this, Xiuying finally moved her eyebrows.


    To be equal is to let her and Miss Liu four be their real wives and one to be their own wives?


    Li Qingzhao is really a shameless person in her impression.


    Xiuying also said: "how can you guarantee that you can let my third uncle come out safely?"


    "If I promise you, I can certainly let him leave the prison. Of course, he can''t be an official."


    When Li Qingzhao spoke, his eyes flashed a touch of sinister.


    Shen Jun laughs and makes him limp. Now he wears special shoes every day to make people see. How can he let him go. What''s more, if you let him go, you can''t use the powerful gun again?


    He''s not stupid.


    Li Qingzhao is not stupid, Xiuying is not stupid, but also a smile.


    At this time, the carriage stopped. The noise in the street was not heard outside, but it was still visible. It should be not far from the busy market.


    The coachman said that he had arrived. Xiuying didn''t want Li Qingzhao to talk, and ignored his outstretched hand. She got out of the car by herself.


    This is an alley that can only be passed by one carriage. In front of them is an ordinary courtyard.


    Xiuying looked at the yard and was stunned.


    This is the home of Li Qingzhao, who lived here when she married. It was not until Li Qingzhao entered the Hubu that they moved out.


    When she married, she renovated the courtyard. The walls were whitewashed, just like now. Even the vermilion paint on the door is very bright, and the smell of the paint has not gone.


    She went to see Li Qingzhao in silence. He had already pushed aside the room and took her in.


    They went all the way to the main room of the second entrance. At that time, Li Mu resolutely gave up the main house facing south, which was their new house. Li Qingzhao''s steps still go forward, but she stops in the yard.


    There are memories of her disgust.


    She did not want to recall that she married a hypocrite here!


    Li Qingzhao is aware that her steps are also stopped. She turns to lead her in!


    Xiuying, who had always been very calm, suddenly shook off his hand and stepped back two steps. It was the first time that she clearly showed her disgust and hatred for him.


    That kind of expression stabbed Li Qingzhao''s eyes and made him angry for a moment.


    She is clearly reborn, with all the memory, but also want a maid and two husband, have been here, he will let her so easily?!


    Originally, everything here is to open her heart, but since it is not successful, then don''t blame him for using other means. Besides... She was his wife!


    Li Qingzhao, with a fierce look in his eyes, stepped forward again and put his hand on Xiuying''s shoulder.


    Xiuying ate pain, raised his hand to a slap in the past, but he was also seized.


    He was staring at her with a grim look on his face: "since you dare to come, don''t you know what''s going to happen? Shen Xiuying, don''t struggle to bear hardships. You called me brother Qingzhao in your previous life


    Xiuying didn''t want to recall the things he said sharply. Her face turned white in an instant. She raised her foot and kicked him again. She was worried.


    Why hasn''t she come yet? She has already sent the message.


    Naturally, she couldn''t be so stupid as to run up against Li Qingzhao. Even if she wanted to save Shen Jun to laugh, she knew that Li Qingzhao''s intention was not right. Even if she could make Shen Jun laugh, she would retaliate secretly.


    She had never trusted him, so when she came, she had already agreed with Jiang Hao and asked Jiang Hao to send someone secretly to tell Du Yicheng that he had been taken away by Li Qingzhao and that the purpose of running away was to look more real.Last time, she could only let Li Qingzhao know that Du Yicheng had special feelings for himself, but she had not been able to find another chance to let Du Yicheng know. So she gave birth to this plan, with her own bait, let Du Yicheng see Li Qingzhao''s real dark mind.


    In this way, Du Yicheng will face up to Li Qingzhao. She only hopes to buy some time for her third uncle and some time for her father when they are fighting against each other, so as to find evidence to help them clarify and rescue them.


    In case, in case the rescue is not successful, in case Du Yicheng does not come. Even if she went to ask Du Yicheng again, she would not yield to Li Qingzhao even if she wanted to be an ox and a horse for Du Yicheng!


    How could she have succumbed to such a scum again! She felt disgusted as long as she thought about it!


    Calculating the time, Du Yicheng must have received the news. If he wants to come, he must be able to make it.


    Xiuying raises her foot and kicks it. Li Qingzhao doesn''t expect her to be so fierce that she can avoid it. Although it was in time to avoid, and the foot is not convenient, on a stagger.


    This time, let Xiuying avoid directly, turn around and run to the gate.


    "Shen Xiuying! You run. If you run, someone will tell Shen Jun about you and smile. I only said that you and I used to sleep together, and the intimate things between husband and wife have been done all the time. Guess how he will think of you, will he still want you?! Can he bear his wife''s memory of other men? "


    Li Qingzhao was extremely angry, but her leg hurt suddenly. She could only stand in confusion and speak hard to her.


    Xiu Ying''s foot is really a meal, can''t believe to look back at him, the brain is buzzing.


    He would have threatened her with it!


    Xiuying''s recent nightmare reappears in her mind. Shen Jun laughs at her indifference and resolutely turns around.


    She was so lost by him, no matter how she yelled, he did not pay attention to himself.


    Xiuying was in the same place. Her eyes were hot and her tears were falling.


    During her pause, Li Qingzhao had already stepped forward, pinched her in his hands again and pinched her chin with one hand. Her eyes with fear, with helplessness, his previous life most like her delicate and pathetic appearance, now is also!


    He bowed his head, regardless of whether it was in the courtyard, just wanted to take her back.


    However, he did not know that a cold sharp arrow had already been aimed at him. At the moment when he bowed his head, Li Qingzhao only felt the severe pain in his shoulder, shivered and stepped backward. The person who let off the arrow had already stridden forward. A little blood was stained on Xiuying''s face, and the next moment was pulled into a familiar and warm bosom.


    In his ear was his cold voice: "Shen Xiuying, is that why you see him again?"


    Shen Jun laughs and his hands shaking. After his words fall, a group of royal guards, who are panting for breath, finally come and surround Li Qingzhao who has been shot.

 C415

    Not spacious courtyard full of people, become crowded, the arrival of the royal guards is to make the courtyard full of dignified atmosphere, the spirit of killing diffuse.


    Li Qingzhao covers his painful shoulder, looks at the royal guards who surround him, and then looks at Shen Junxiao, who protects Xiuying. He was dressed in a neat scarlet robe and a jade belt with a crown of Liang. His heroic demeanor was extraordinary. He did not look like a prisoner.


    What''s going on here?


    Why is Shen Jun smiling here? Why does the royal guards appear with him?


    Li Qingzhao''s pupils shrank. At this moment, he was overwhelmed by fear and finally realized that something was wrong. However, Huang Qi''s eyes were blocked, and Huang Qi wanted to see him.


    Huang Chaoqi turned to leave and passed Shen Jun with a smile. He glanced at the young girl he had protected in his arms and gently reminded him, "Lord Shen, the emperor is still waiting for your order."


    "You tell the chief assistant that I have to deal with some domestic affairs, and the emperor asked him to help explain."


    Huang Chaoqi glanced at Xiuying and nodded to leave.


    Shen Junxiao''s fiancee and Li Qingzhao appear alone together. Tut, I''m afraid there is something inside, but Lord Shen is angry.


    The face of the frost, he looked at all scared, do not know this little girl will be scared.


    When Huang Chaoqi left, Xiuying was still in tears in his arms, which was not true. But his temperature, her familiar breath, all told her that he was coming!


    At this time, she heard him bow his head again: "Shen Xiuying, do you want to make it clear to me?"


    But it''s just like she''s breathing, and she''s burning.


    She suddenly regained consciousness in this moment. Subconsciously, he heard those words and knew them. She almost tried her best to push him away!


    Shen Junxiao didn''t expect that she would push herself. She stepped back two steps and even dropped her bow. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she turned to run.


    Hearing Li Qingzhao''s words, the sour mood turned into anger.


    He caught up with people in two steps. He pinched her waist with unprecedented rudeness and carried her to the shoulder. Without saying a word, he quickly walked into the room.


    Xiuying''s body soars into the air. In the shock, she sees the bloodstain left by Li Qingzhao. A long trace extends to the gate of the courtyard.


    Her tears fell faster. He heard all those words of Li Qingzhao. He was angry. He must be angry.


    Shen Jun kicked open the closed door with a smile and threw her on the Kang.


    Breathing because of anger and rapid, used to dye gentle Phoenix eyes cold incomparable, only a problem in the mind. The little girl is also reborn. No wonder he always thinks that she is wrong. Moreover, she has frequently contacted Li Qingzhao recently. Now when she sees herself, she... Actually wants to run. Why should she run!


    Where to run!


    Xiuying was thrown on the Kang by him. Although the Kang was covered with a blanket, it also hurt her shoulder and waist.


    As soon as she raised her head, she looked at him coldly and shrank back.


    She had never seen Shen Jun smile like this. He was really angry. Li Qingzhao had done all the intimate things between husband and wife. He must have heard it!


    She turned her head away and no longer had the courage to look at him. Despair was rising in her heart. That dream will come true...


    when Shen Jun smiles and sees her shrink back, he still looks away from him, which makes him feel more and more sour. He cares that she is afraid of herself and escapes from herself. Since she is reborn, she still has the courage to see Li Qingzhao again, but she wants to hide from him!


    What are you hiding from?!


    Shen Jun can''t hide his sharp heart, but now he wants to be calm!


    As soon as he bent his long legs, he went up to the Kang and lifted her chin to straighten her face.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me? What are you afraid of?"


    Xiu Ying''s face was full of tears, and she looked very embarrassed. But at such a moment, she was stubborn. She has always been stubborn, even if she knew that she might have been lost by him, she did not want to let herself finally in his reflection so embarrassed.


    She suddenly raised her hand and wiped her face. Her tears were erased. She tried to hold back the acid in her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t have any."


    "No?"


    Shen Jun raised his hand with a smile. Xiuying looked at him and pointed to the outside. His voice was cold: "no, why do you want to run? You let Jiang Hao send a letter to Du Yicheng and let him come to save you?! What the hell do you want to do?! I didn''t say, you can stay at home, everything has me


    "But you came to see Li Qingzhao! Shen Xiuying! You live again, why do you risk your life, you forget what he did to you in his previous life? "


    The more Shen Jun said with a smile, the more angry he became: "is it difficult for you to reunite with him?"


    He had never said such heavy words, and had never been so sharp, which undoubtedly hurt Xiuying''s heart and made her even white. My heart is full of pain.


    He heard it, and he was right to think so.After all, she was Li Qingzhao''s wife in her previous life.


    Xiuying couldn''t help her tears again. She didn''t find out in her panic and despair. Why did Shen Jun smile at all and wonder that she was reborn for a lifetime.


    Shen Jun smiles to see that she starts to cry again. The fingertips of her chin are cold and her eyes are sharp.


    She cried again... She saw how dangerous Li Qingzhao was. If he did not come out of the prison, or Du Yicheng was not stopped by his people, it was Du Yicheng who arrived first. What is her situation at this time?!


    Is in Li Qingzhao''s bosom, or in Du Yi Chenghuai!


    Shen Jun didn''t dare to imagine his anger at all. He couldn''t vent his fierce anger. When she cried, his heart was torn hard. He is patient, but he finds that he may not be able to bear it any more.


    Her tears trickled down his chin in his hand, and the slightly warm liquid made his heart more sad.


    Xiuying but at this time fiercely put his hand away, and finally was forced to collapse by his hurt words. She yelled at him, "why should I reunite with him! Why should I let the younger martial uncle send a letter to Du Yicheng! I was a Xu man in my previous life, but I''m not cheap enough to go back to Li Qingzhao again! "


    "You''re in prison, and dad didn''t go in to see you. What can I do? I want to help you. I''m a pest. I''m afraid you can''t come out. What else can I do except ask Du Yicheng? "


    She was crying and yelling at him. She looked so fierce. Shen Junxiao was stunned by her roar and saw her get up from the Kang and push him again.


    "I''m a pest. I''ve married people in my previous life. Yes, that''s Li Qingzhao. I remember everything. Remember how infatuated wrong negative, how black and blue, I do not deserve you, do not need you to rush, I will go by myself


    He said that he really wanted to get off the Kang, but the more he cried, the louder he became.


    Shen Jun was still stunned with a smile.


    He''s driving her away?


    She doesn''t deserve him?


    Where did she come from?


    Xiuying was about to go out of the inner room. Shen Jun laughed and suddenly returned. He went forward and pulled people back. Xiuying was trembling all over her body. In despair, she only knew how to struggle. She also gave him a kick.


    Shen Jun laughs to see that she is like a cat with claws. She is crying with tears on her face and is crazy towards him. However, he wants to laugh.


    She turned around and ran away, mistaking herself to abandon her.


    He really wanted to open her mind at this moment. What was he thinking.


    When he said he was going to abandon her, she didn''t find that what he cared about was not that she had married in a previous life, and she did not find that she was indifferent to her rebirth?


    He asked her why she was hiding from the beginning to the end!


    Shen Jun laughs that the anger in his body disappears in this moment. He holds up the struggling girl and puts her on the Kang again, and then he presses him up. Keep her under your skin.


    Xiuying is still there crying to let her go.


    How could he let her go? How could he be willing to let her go!


    He bowed his head and went to hold her lips. He tasted the salty taste of her tears, and the sweet fragrance that she made him addicted to forever.


    His sudden kiss stopped all her voice, and it was so gentle that it seemed to have magic power and dispelled all her anxiety and fear.


    Her struggle slowly stopped, a little confused and instinctive to respond to him.


    She likes his closeness, and he likes her response.


    Shen Junxiao tasted the sweetness in her mouth, and then she puffed up her body. She looked at her face with tears, just like the flower cat. I can''t help laughing.


    He laughs low, like the light flowing stream in the forest, with joy, with joy.


    "Why are you so stupid? When will I lose you?"


    He said, lowering his head to kiss the corner of her eyes, will fall her tears are a little bit kiss away.


    "If I had known that you were like me, I would have coaxed you into my hands and given you a chance to impute me in this way. You''ve kept me in the dark. "


    "And use your body as bait? If Du Yicheng came and didn''t fall out with Li Qingzhao, what would you do? "


    He was not stupid. He had inferred from her hysterical remarks what she was going to do.


    He was moved and angry. Of course, he was afraid.


    Xiuying listened to what he said, but she didn''t recover.


    He was still so angry just now, as if it was thunderstorm weather. He spoke with frightful coldness. How could he smile.


    Seeing that she was still silly, Shen Jun lowered her head to kiss her lips and said slowly, "Shen Xiuying, I have loved you since my previous life. If I live again, I have been calculating how to coax you into my hands. Because I can''t bear you. Even though I know that this idea is even a little abnormal, I just can''t bear you. "


    "How do you think I let you go back to Zhou''s house? How do you think I let you fall into my trap step by step, because I can''t control myself, and I don''t want you to leave for a moment!"


    His confession finally pulled back her mind, and her eyes with fog slowly rose in surprise.What did her third uncle say just now?


    I fell in love with her in my previous life.


    At that time, at that time... They were still uncles and nephews. How could he like him. He also asked her to marry Li Qingzhao.


    Although Xiuying is revived, her brain is not very able to think after too intense emotions.


    Shen Jun smiles at her and doesn''t urge her to say anything. Instead, he kisses her again. The more he kisses, the deeper he kisses.


    During the kiss, his long suppressed possession burst out. In fact, it broke out before the two people understood.


    His kiss was out of control, and his hands did not know when he had got into her clothes. He gently rubbed her waist soft flesh, and his fingertips slowly lingered on her waist line.


    In fact, he had such a beautiful dream, which made him feel ashamed. But this is a man''s special possessive desire for women. He likes love, naturally loves everything about her, her heart, her people, he is eager to get.


    The misunderstanding between the two made these desires ferment.


    It''s out of his control.


    When Xiuying regained consciousness, it was cool on her body. She didn''t know when her lapel had spread, and his kiss fell on her shoulder.


    He pressed her and was scalding.


    At this moment, he was no longer the elder who restrained and spoiled her, but an aggressive adult man.


    Xiuying couldn''t help shaking because of his gentle caressing. She didn''t quite understand how things would turn out like this, but she could feel his love for herself, and the feeling between men and women was completely expanded. Naked, red and heart beating, she wanted to sink with him.


    In the next moment, he suddenly sat up, folded her skirt and sat on the edge of the Kang, breathing heavily.


    He is too much!


    The little girl has not yet reached the hairpin, and the little girl is not his rightful wife. He can''t do such an excessive thing to her. What''s the difference between him and Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng!


    He felt uncomfortable because of emotion, and his back was covered with sweat. He could only close his eyes and recite the heart clearing mantra. This is a Taoist''s thing. He never used this kind of thing to meditate, but now it is also used. The little girl can influence his self-control.


    He sat up behind him, Xiuying also slowly sat up, looked down at his shoulder ambiguous red mark, and then looked at his straight back. The nose is sour.


    She understood that he was not going to throw her away. That was enough. She didn''t want to think about anything else.


    She sat up, slowly approached him and hugged him from behind him: "third uncle... It doesn''t matter. As long as you want, I don''t care."


    No matter when he was, he was thinking about her, so gentle, always.


    Shen Jun smile is her close to make the body more tense, the light fragrance of her body entangles in his breath, it is almost to lure him into a wolf and out of control.


    He suddenly turned around. Xiuying seemed frightened and shy and closed his eyes.


    His hand gently held her neck, and she trembled a little, but then, it was felt that he buckled for himself.


    She was surprised to open her eyes, on him like the eyes full of stars, bright but as deep as night.


    "When I go back, I will persuade my father-in-law to marry him earlier, and I will not wait for you and Ji."


    Xiuying opened her eyes slightly. He said, "it''s not what you think. I really want you. Now I can take you. It''s useless for you to resist. It''s you who can really provoke people. Du Yicheng will still be fighting with my people. If you provoke him to come to you, do you think he will let go easily again? "


    "The sooner we get married, the better!"


    She pursed her lips, probably knowing that her private actions were counterproductive.


    She said: "if you say you are arrested, you will be arrested. How can I know that there is something wrong with the head here? Even my father is helpless."


    "That''s because I didn''t expect that Li Qingzhao and Du Yicheng were really waiting for me here. The imperial examinations were all over, and they were in trouble. I didn''t expect that. Will be really caught in the imperial prison, not even time to send a message to you. "


    She''s suing him.


    Xiuying lowered her head and murmured, "I''m really useless. I''ve made a mess."


    "Not to add to the chaos." Shen Jun smiles at her tenderly, "Du Yicheng will never let Li Qingzhao and Liu Yun off easily, not to mention Liu Yun has planted Liu Ge Lao."


    She looked up again. The expression on her face seemed to be asking. He took the veil and wiped her face.


    "But you count yourself in to save me. I''m very angry. I protect you so much that you abandon yourself. Do you think about how I feel when I know? "


    Knowing that she didn''t cause any trouble, Xiuying got up and began to wither again in the next moment.


    She was held in his arms, and then suddenly her buttocks hurt.


    It was he who took the picture with one hand and made her blush. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll punish you."


    Xiuying opened her eyes wide and saw his hand fall again. There was a crack in the room, which made her whole face red. He... How could he spank her!It is in Shen Jun smile ruthless heart raise hand to hit the third time, looking for Jiang Hao rushed in, shouting: "Jun smile, that boy is about to kill over!"


    However, he saw Xiuying was half lying in his arms and was stunned on the spot.


    Shen Junxiao quickly hugged the little girl, but also side of the body to block her tightly, the expression of Yin can drip water: "roll!"


    He dares to break in! He helped Xiuying to pass on the letter to Du Yi. He hasn''t settled the account yet!


    Jiang Hao was staring back hair cold, Shua turned to run, his small life is not to protect!


    But I haven''t, this boy still has the habit of spanking people''s buttocks. Tut, does he like this kind of taste? What a pervert.

 C416

    Soon after Jiang Hao ran away, there was a fight in the yard.


    Shen Jun smiles and protects the little girl whose face is red and bloody in his arms. He looks around the room and pulls down the red curtain to wrap her from head to foot.


    Xiuying then found that the room was decorated very festive, all eyes were red, and on the long table by the window were two candles with thick arms.


    This is the arrangement of the wedding room.


    Li Qingzhao did not want to let her go. These things are used to make her moved.


    Xiuying did not know what kind of words to describe her disgust.


    She saw it, and Shen Junxiao naturally saw it. Her face was cold. Listen to the more and more close to the sound of fighting, blow the long torch, light the candle, and then directly throw it on the bed with the big red brocade quilt.


    The light of the fire lit up. Xiuying was shrunk by the flash of the fire. She was not afraid of Shen Jun''s sharp smile. She was still a little sweet and relieved.


    "Go back and teach you a lesson."


    Before she was happy for a while, Shen Jun laughed and cold voice came from the top of her head, which made her shiver directly. She shrank her head and didn''t dare to aim at it again.


    Shen Jun glanced at her with a smile. She didn''t really see her face. Her sharp chin was lotus jaw, delicate and delicate. It''s like a kitten, rubbing him.


    It''s good to learn. How can you do such a bold thing before!


    He looked away. Du Yicheng had broken into the door. Several of his men were injured and their clothes were stained with blood.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the young man with a sword and saw the anger in his eyes and the strong possessiveness of the little girl in his arms.


    Shen Junxiao did not pay attention to him, Jiang Hao this will not know where to run, only his hands still holding a sword. He took the little girl wrapped in the red curtain and went straight to the gate.


    Du Yicheng was a little suspicious. The little girl was wrapped up in a red cloth. It''s hard to see if she was hurt. Wasn''t she robbed by Li Qingzhao? Why is Shen Jun laughing here.


    Du Yi swept to the ground with messy footprints and bloodstains, extending to his feet.


    Before he came, there was a fight and a bow on the ground.


    What happened here, and shouldn''t Shen Jun laugh in the imperial prison?


    Du Yicheng''s intuition was wrong. Shen Junxiao, dressed in an official robe, had already passed him. He immediately took a horizontal sword and pointed at him with the tip of his sword to block his way.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiuying heard this tit for tat tone, hand tightly clenched Shen Junxiao''s lapel.


    Shen Jun laughs, Feng Mou slants to sweep past, eyeground has Frost: "shen Mou comes to take his wife to go home, Du Shizi interferes too much!"


    Du Yi''s, even if you don''t have a sword to protect my husband''s ear, I can''t help laughing at her


    Xiuying''s face turned white. Shen Jun was silent with a smile. He didn''t care about his sword. He still strode away.


    Du Yicheng didn''t dare to do it, because Shen Junxiao appeared here at the wrong time.


    Most likely, it was their calculation that had gone wrong. If Li Qingzhao was not here, could he have been taken away.


    How did Shen Junxiao leave the prison.


    Du Yicheng''s face sank. After years of training in the army, he was still irritable, but he had learned how to deal with affairs calmly. He didn''t entangle Shen Junxiao''s people and turned around and left.


    His grandfather is in the imperial edict prison, but Shen Jun laughs out. The false accusation of scientific research is definitely cleared, and he can''t think of it any more.


    Shen Jun laughs, Chen value will certainly come out.


    The best time... Can''t wait any longer!


    Du Yicheng quickly returned to Liu''s house, and Shen Jun laughed and took Xiuying to the horse''s house.


    In the carriage, the little girl was slapped on the buttocks again by him, which made her inhale in pain, and then he kissed her rudely. He didn''t pity her at all. He bit her tongue. In addition to his breath, his mouth was the rust smell of blood.


    It was as if she had to be swallowed up.


    She uttered a pitiful little voice, but he became more crazy. He pushed her against the wall of the car, left her lips, untied her skirt again, and bit her on the shoulder.


    Xiuying stuffy hum, thin pain is his tongue in gently licking, with a strange feeling of crisp numbness, let her follow gently shaking.


    She didn''t know when she was going to cry again, perhaps because he had never been afraid of possession, or because of this thrilling and depressing pleasure.


    She trembled to embrace him, but he left at this time, Feng Mou slightly red, deeply gasping.


    Her shoulder is the mark left by him, against her unconscious face, which is the ultimate temptation for any man!


    He took another look, and did not dare to look at the amorous feelings on the snow muscles. Originally it was just punitive, but also rare naive, thinking of her own brand, that is her.Man is born overbearing and possessive.


    But somehow, he was afraid that he could not control her, quickly close her up and tidy her up carefully.


    "You dare to come again later, it is not just bite this one, you cry I will not let you so easily."


    Xiuying returns to the mind slightly, the shoulder pricks ache, she knows certainly has broken the skin.


    She was aggrieved, but she really dared not cry. She realized that it was terrible to be her husband''s uncle''s father, who could never cry!


    His strong and aggressive sense made her understand the difference between husband and elder generation.


    Xiuying returned to Hou mansion was also carried in by him all the way. Feng Mou a cold man could not refuse.


    The courtyard has knelt full of waiters, Zhi ER and screen, are accompanied by Xiuying travel.


    Xiuying saw that he struggled in Shen Jun''s smile, and knelt down to the crowd.


    Shenjunxiao did not stop, these people are really affected by her, if she really happened, Zhou Zhen absolutely killed them.


    Zhouzhen and Feng Shi learned that their missing daughter came back and hurriedly went out of the house. They saw their daughter kneeling in the yard. Feng Shi was going to help her up and was stopped by the husband.


    "Let her reflect on it!"


    After saying, he glanced at Shen Jun and smiled. There was a guard on the side and said, "my uncle came in with the girl all the way."


    Zhou Zhen, with a deep face, thought of the letter Jiang Hao sent, shook his fist and showed Shen Jun a smile and entered the room with his eyes.


    He didn''t let him sit down, frowning and asking him, "is what Jiang Hao wrote to say is true? How could that girl be so bold. "


    "Yes." Shen Jun laughed and did not sit down, but directly lifted his robe and knelt down. "I want to advance my family affairs, and I will not get 16... No, even hairpins are not waiting. Otherwise, I will regret all my life for what she will do again. "


    Zhou Zhenwen said that his face was iron and green: "what do you mean?"


    "My father-in-law should not think much. I just married my wife home early, and I would not be round with her. After becoming married, she is my wife. I don''t have to be afraid like this. If I go to the later stage, she may become another''s wife. "


    "I admit I am selfish, but I will keep the previous agreement, I just want a name, he is my Shen Jun laugh wife''s name."


    Shen Junxiao said, straight back bent down, the worker gave Zhou Zhen a full kowtow: "after becoming married, I will sleep with my husband, and if I want to live in my mother''s house, naturally let her live. I will not interfere with these, even if she wants to live with two people for a lifetime, I can also move over to serve my father-in-law. "


    Feng was shocked to hear these words.


    A man told them that he wanted a name to marry their daughter.


    Put oneself too humble, even may follow daughter move to Hou mansion live, he is not afraid of others to laugh, say he is afraid of inside not bone spirit?!


    Zhou Zhen is also the one who hears it.


    He recalled his daughter''s behavior today, and he used himself to provoke the relationship between Du Yicheng and Li Qingzhao, which was really like Shen Jun laughing. Go one step late, his son-in-law may also become someone else!


    But let Zhou Zhen agree like this, but it can not.


    "You get up first, I have to think about it."


    Shen Jun smiles but still, there is a lot of you do not promise me not to rise the rogue posture.


    Zhou Zhen stared at him, so he wanted to marry his daughter, so he didn''t even want to face!


    Xiuying knelt down in the yard, and she could hear Shen Jun laughing. She sipped her lips and suddenly shouted loudly, "I am the man of three uncles. You don''t let me marry and marry!"


    The people in the yard were all surprised by her shouting, and Feng shuddered. Zhou Zhen was as dull as a chicken. Shen Junxiao almost didn''t kneel steadily.


    His little ancestor, which is helping, is in the confusion. Zhou Zhen can''t kill him! ####Zhou Zhen: I killed you.


    Shen Jun laughs: I am more than Dou E.

 C417

    Is a quiet courtyard, Zhi son and screen son are still shivering kneeling, Xiu Ying was Feng''s drag into the room, face are angry blue.


    How can you say such a thing! I don''t want a reputation! "


    This is the first time that Xiuying takes a tough attitude in front of her parents: "anyway, I''m going to marry. My third uncle and father are all kneeling and begging you. If he didn''t come here just now, I would not have a reputation."


    After Du Yicheng came, things will also make a lot of noise. At that time, she went out, and now I think it is afraid.


    Zhou Zhen was angry with her for the first time, and his fingertips were shaking.


    "You''re really, really spoiled and lawless!"


    He pointed to his stubborn daughter and said a word after a long time. Xiuying knelt down beside him, and her voice went down in a low voice: "father, your daughter is unfilial. You are worried. In fact, my daughter has always felt that it is her daughter who is not worthy of her third uncle. I have caused a lot of troubles. In recent days, I have thought about what I am doing alive. "


    "To live has become a curse. Let you run for me, worry about me and work hard for me. My daughter also wanted to save my third uncle, who had been taking good care of me, even if I was not married to him. I have been thinking that he will not want me, but he is humbly kneeling here and begging you


    "He is a talented No.1 scholar and a servant of the Ministry of punishment, who is loved by the people. But his daughter is just a woman who is spoiled to be lawless. If he treats him sincerely, his daughter has nothing to be satisfied with. "


    "Dad, you should do it."


    Every time Zhou Zhen heard a word, his heart would jump heavily. In her last appeal, he closed his eyes and waved wearily.


    Just, both of them are like this. If he insists on it, he will be a villain.


    Feng Shi also has been silent, see husband this is to allow, a sigh, two people helped up.


    Shen Jun smile but did not rise, but kowtow to Zhou Zhen again: "father in law, don''t worry, you smile out of the line."


    "Marry early." Zhou Zhen turned to sit in the chair, and finally began to speak, "but the reason is, suddenly changing the marriage date, there is always a reason."


    Feng wiped her tears to her daughter, who was already in tears when she did not know when, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t always say that I was weak. That''s the reason. It is said that he is weak and weak. Some people criticize that he should marry early. It is good to smile at the king. Moreover, he is given a marriage by decree, and no one will say anything about him. "


    Zhou Zhen was silent again.


    After a long time, he said with a sigh: "good. Now that it''s decided, let''s choose the latest auspicious day. There is also a Du Yicheng. It''s important to let him die


    Xiuying blinked at the smell of the speech. Her stubborn confrontation with her father just now disintegrated. Her nose became more and more sour. She threw herself at his side, knelt down, and put people on his knees. Tears fell down.


    Zhou Zhen touched her head pitifully, and his voice was hoarse: "we all succeeded. How can we still cry?"


    Xiuying, however, cried more and more. She couldn''t even stop her voice. Feng also wiped tears on her side.


    Daughter, this is to get married.


    Xiuying was finally advised by Feng to the inner room and gave her a clean face. Shen Jun laughs and says to Zhou Zhen that this time he was sent to imperial prison.


    "They''ve been following Chi Yongjing for a long time, and they want to kill us all on the ground that I and Shoufu gave up the topic. It should have been Du Yicheng''s discovery that I was in contact with Shou Fu, so I had this calculation. "


    "It''s just that they didn''t expect that Shoufu had been on guard for a long time. This year''s test questions are not uniform. That is, every ten rooms have a group of questions. Only when they arrive at the palace examination, can they be given by the Emperor himself. Liu Yun is not the examiners, only know the question of Ju Zi about beating drums and complaining about injustice, and then let people imitate my handwriting and give that Ju Zi as evidence. If they inquire about it, they will find that there is something wrong with this year''s test questions. "


    "But they were careless. The emperor knew that this year''s question could not be assigned to any person. When they heard that someone was suing him, he was very angry. It was the chief assistant who said that he would lead the snake out to see who would dare to blow the evil wind of framing Zhongliang


    "Then there was the case that my brother and I were jailed. In order to make the arrest more realistic, Shoufu didn''t inform us in advance, which made me unable to deliver the letter."


    After listening to the story, Zhou Zhen thought that it was a false alarm, otherwise the calculation would be hard to clear.


    "The last one was the one who raised his son?"


    Shen Jun nodded with a smile: "yes, I did, but he was a member of Li Qingzhao and Liu Yun, and the one who called was Liu Ge Lao. The Liu family is expected to be in a hurry. Du Yicheng is also worried. There must be a battle between the two Liu families. "


    Zhou Zhen sneered: "it''s really dogs that bite dogs. Let them bite them first. And Fujian, they are now in a state of anxiety. "


    "It''s hard to say there in Fujian." Shen Junxiao is not so optimistic, "there are people in Xuanmen in Fujian, but recently there is no news. Before that, a letter was sent to Jiang Hao three days ago. I''m afraid it is different."


    Zhou Zhen thought of Feng Yu: "it should not be. Feng Yu is a senior general. He must have noticed any changes. It''s impossible that no news has been sent up to now. "


    It was because there was no news that Shen Junxiao worried about whether Feng Yu would get into any trouble.But now it''s a little bit worrisome.


    They turned to the wedding date again. The housekeeper had already reported that February 26 was a good day.


    There are still seven days to go. It''s a bit of a hurry.


    Shen Junxiao said: "the new house has been renovated, just wait for me to go back and talk to my brother."


    Zhou Zhen nodded. In fact, her daughter''s dowry had been prepared early, and the thousand work bed was still a little poor, so people could rush to make it in time to get married.


    He sighed: "my self willed, wronged you."


    It''s the first time I''ve ever heard from my son-in-law''s position.


    Shen Jun shook his head with a smile: "it''s not true. Maybe I''ve become a dark person who only plays with politics."


    Zhou Zhen is also the first time to hear him evaluate himself in this way, but he is very agree. At the beginning of his time, he felt that his mind was too deep.


    These two people are warming each other with their heart and soul.


    Zhou Zhen suddenly felt that his daughter would be happy if she married Shen Jun.


    He stood up and went to the inner room. He held his hand behind him and said, "take Yao Yao back to the yard. Talk about her. This time is over."


    Shen Jun smile should be, holding the little girl''s hand to go out, he obviously felt her shrunk.


    He side of the head, on her uneasy eyes, he did not resist, smile.


    Is he that terrible? After she married him, did she dare not even get close to him?


    The next day, Shen Junxiao and Xiuying want to get married early, and it is widely spread in the capital.


    Du Yi Chengzheng and Liu''s staff talk, received this news, directly smashed the tea bowl.


    26¡¢ Five days to go!


    "Fujian, don''t wait any longer, start today!" he said


    Shen Jun laughs that he wants to marry Shen Xiuying. How can he get married successfully? Today''s update is about


    How can he get married

 C418

    "Governor, the wind is strong in the sea these days, and the Japanese pirates'' boats are not deep in water. They should not venture to come here."


    On the rough sea, Feng Yu stood between the decks, holding the railing to stabilize his body.


    In recent days, the sea surface was abnormal. After several times of going out to sea, the commander-in-chief of the Navy all saw ships in the distance. As soon as they saw them, they retreated quickly.


    It''s far from the nearest island. If it''s Japanese pirates, they can''t be floating on the sea all the time. Supply is a problem. Feng Yu got on the boat and followed him to patrol the sea.


    It''s just nothing today.


    Seeing that the weather was going to change, it seemed that it was going to rain. He looked far away at the shore: "go back, come back tomorrow, and watch well tonight."


    As soon as the soldiers should be good, Feng Yu''s face is not very good after getting off the ship.


    He''s not very good at water. He''s been on the boat for so long and he''s a little dizzy. When Xiao Yuan came to look for him, he suddenly poured tea.


    "Don''t get used to the sea, governor."


    Feng Yu waved his hand as if he didn''t want to mention it. Xiao Yuan smile: "all come like this, the governor has been able to adapt."


    When he took his son and daughter to the sea, the two children vomited faintly for half a year before they got used to it. At that time, he thought he was holding the wrong child.


    They have been rolling on the top of waves for generations.


    Now that the son has a family, so has the daughter. Xiao Yuan thought about it, but he had some emotion.


    Feng Yu poured another cup of tea, and finally felt better. Seeing his look, he was a little surprised: "this is what I think of."


    "I don''t know if Xiao Kai''s child is in trouble in the Zhou family."


    Feng Yu listened with a smile: "you worry too much, I think the girl is very good."


    Xiao Yuan only regarded this as a comfort and turned to talk about the things of the past few days: "I always feel like Japanese pirates, but I can''t find out any other traces. It''s weird."


    "I think so." Feng Yu nodded and agreed, "let''s make everyone energetic. When the warship is rebuilt, there will be less pressure."


    At that time, he was able to retire.


    However, Xiao Yuan was still uneasy. That night, he took people to guard the night, and the night was quiet.


    The next day, Feng Yu and the commander-in-chief yamen continued to go out to sea and made a tour along the coastline, but there was really no discovery.


    Yesterday did not rain down, today''s Day is still stuffy, the sea breeze is extremely cold. He ordered the team to be withdrawn, but suddenly he heard the soldiers on the lookout tower shouting.


    There''s a boat!


    All of them were surprised and went to the deck one after another. Feng Yu saw that the ships coming from afar connected into a black line on the sea level, which was encircling them.


    At this time, Xiao Yuan in the Yamen was awakened by a cry of killing. He quickly got up and even didn''t want to put on his outer robe, so the guards rushed in.


    "General, let''s go! There are rebels out of the Yamen! "


    Xiao Yuan''s heart a Lin, the body of a jade pendant to his soldiers hands: "you will send this out of Fujian, must send out!"


    "General?"


    "I''m afraid the rebels are not only in yamen, but rush in without any movement. What about the garrison?! It''s urgent. Let''s go! I have to stay here. I can''t let the people follow me in disorder! "


    Xiao Yuan pushed again. The empress was solemn, saluted him and turned quickly. While walking, he took off the bodyguard''s clothes and avoided leaving the Yamen all the way.


    Xiao Yuan took a knife and said to his soldiers, "what about commander Feng?"


    "The governor... The governor led his troops to the sea, I''m afraid..."


    his relatives and soldiers did not dare to say anything. Xiao Yuan closed his eyes. Yesterday, two people said that things were different, but the internal chaos first. He asked again, "where is the royal guards envoy?"


    I didn''t see you after the kiss.


    Xiao Yuan''s heart sank inexplicably.


    The armor is covered, which brings weight pressure to him. At the moment, he was extremely calm, holding the handle of the knife and pointing to the door: "yamen is here, we have no place to retreat."


    All of them were shocked. They raised their eyes and looked at him.


    Gold wrong knife white jade outfit, arrogance, endless enemies, gold knife blood not dry!


    "Kill the rebels!"


    Soldiers swarmed out from the door, guarding the courtyard, dozens of people also chanted slogans, rushed into the dense enemy camp.


    ****


    Zhou family in Beijing.


    It was only a few days before Xiuying got married. The whole Zhou family was busy, and the wives of the third room came to help. Even Zhou JIACHU, who had just passed the Jinshi examination, followed Zhou Zhen outside and helped send out invitation cards. He was unwilling to hold a celebration banquet.


    Feng''s heart is very sad, Liu only said that she was out of sight, but Xiuying became the most leisure one. She said that she was a bride to be married and didn''t have to do anything. She just had to cultivate her spirit to deal with the day of marriage.


    At this time, the Shen family was also very busy. The Zhou family had no choice but to be the only one in the Shen family. With all the maids and Shen Xiu''s smile, they were very busy in Shen Junxiao''s new house.


    Fortunately, Lord Dou asked some of the disciples of Xuanmen in Beijing to help. Otherwise, you would want to cry.This day, Shen Jun had to go to court to ask for marriage leave.


    Huang Chaoqi was stunned for a long time when he received the invitation. Then he remembered that the two cabinet ministers who were still in the imperial edict prison directly killed Shen Junxiao.


    "Lord Shen, Mr. Shen, my lord Shen." Huang Chaoqi blocked people, a series of address from his mouth, let Shen Jun smile pick eyebrows.


    Shen Jun said with a smile: "Vice Minister Huang''s words are heavy. You can''t be the last one."


    Huang Chaoqi saw that he could even joke with himself. He wanted to get married, which made him feel very good. He turned black and became the vice envoy of royal guards who was called the evil god.


    "Lord Shen, you should be a good shopkeeper. There are two people in prison who will die."


    Shen Jun chuckled and folded his sleeve: "the testimony has been transferred to the Deputy envoy, and the emperor has allowed me to leave. I can''t bear the words of deputy envoy."


    Huang Chaoqi was almost defeated by his glib tongue: "you really don''t care?"


    "Tube." He said, "but now I don''t care. When I come back from my vacation after marriage, the Deputy envoy just takes care of the people now. He must watch them. At least before I get married


    What do you mean.


    Huang Chaoqi was so upset by his words that Shen Junxiao just patted him on the shoulder, "I''m going back. I''m busy waiting for you to have a wedding reception."


    After that, he left, leaving Huang Chaoqi wanting to stamp his feet.


    He shouldn''t have put the two Buddhas in prison, but he should have one first and drag the emperor there. The evidence that Li Qingzhao took bribes in Jinan is iron evidence.


    It is estimated that Li Qingzhao did not expect to dream. Shen Junxiao paid a lot of money to send to him in order to pit him.


    Li Qingzhao will be the first to do, and then he will send a congratulatory gift to Shen Junxiao.


    Huang Chaoqi thought of a cold smile and strode away from the Yamen of the Ministry of rites.


    In the cabinet at this time, Rui Wang was looking at the fold and turning it over. Suddenly, a piece of paper fell out of the fold.


    He picked it up curiously and looked at it. It was actually written about several things about his foreign family''s contacts with businessmen in Fujian.


    He got up and scanned the hall. The hall is quiet, and all the attendants are at the door. He sits alone in the whole hall. Where does this paper come from?


    Rui Wang felt flustered, put the paper in his sleeve and left the cabinet.


    When he returned to his house, the porter sent a letter in Liu Yun''s handwriting. It said that King Rui would rescue him from the imperial prison. Such things would not appear in the hands of the emperor or the fifth prince.


    Rui Wang held the letter and his face was livid.


    Liu Yun still has this hand, the old fox!

 C419

    Three days before marriage, Xiuying, who is bored, sees Shen Jun with a smile.


    When she heard the news of his coming, she was surprised and pleased. When she came out of the room, she saw a young man in blue robe coming in. The Yangzhi jade pendant she had given her was hanging on her waist. The wind made his sleeve robe swing gently.


    The so-called childe such as jade, that''s it.


    "Third uncle."


    She came forward and tried to jump at it, but she stopped her steps and gave him a neat blessing.


    He originally wanted to open the hand slowly back to the back of his back, pick eyebrows: "it''s about time to change my mouth."


    Her lips were not hot.


    Shen Jun laughs and goes to shake her hand: "go back to the room, you don''t wear a cloak, it''s cool."


    It''s not cool to be held by him. Xiuying raised her eyes and laughed at him. Her eyes were full of sunshine and glittering.


    She asked, "Why are you here? It''s not that you are not allowed to meet before marriage."


    "Let''s see if you''re nervous." He replied with a smile, "I can''t see you one day before marriage."


    She laughed again and followed him into the room.


    Ping''er zhi''er has stepped back to leave room for two people to talk. Xiu Ying looks at him secretly and dodges when he sees it.


    Shen Jun smile a little helpless smile, since the punishment a few days ago, she seems to be a little afraid of themselves, always so evasive.


    There was no one in the left and right rooms. He got up and came up to her and put his hand on the back of his chair. Xiuying has not yet responded, his kiss has fallen.


    She was lifted by his chin and forced to tangle with his tongue.


    It''s the feeling that he can''t breathe again. He''s very strong again.


    But the kiss didn''t last too long. He quickly withdrew and gently wiped the silver from the corners of her lips with his long fingers.


    "Why, afraid of me? See me as a monster? "


    He''s not very happy, she can tell.


    This is what words, although know that he is the same as himself, if you look at him as a monster, she is also a monster.


    That is... She lowered her head, or did not dare to touch his burning eyes: "no, it''s a little strange..." when she didn''t know that he would live a life again, she could act coquetry on him without pressure, but if she knew, she couldn''t make that kind of intimacy.


    As if, as if he had seen through everything, a little timid.


    He listened but laughed.


    "Strange? It''s that you haven''t put yourself in your wife''s position. There''s nothing strange about the intimacy between husband and wife. "


    Xiuying pursed her lips and felt that it was like this.


    His chin was lifted up again, his warm breath fell on his lips, and he said, "that''s more intimate, let you adapt first, it''s not strange."


    Before she had time to think and reply, she was robbed of her lips by him, so she could only murmur her dissatisfaction with his tyranny.


    When she regained her consciousness, she found that she was sitting on his lap. He was buried in his neck, panting deeply. There was something pressing her.


    As soon as she blushed, it was the first time that she felt his impulse to herself and wanted to get off his leg.


    "Don''t move, you know." Shen Junxiao took a deep breath again.


    In the past, he was afraid to frighten her. He never dared to let her know what it was like for a man to fall in love with a woman, but now he does not evade it at all.


    Xiuying''s face was flushed, and she felt that he was actually full of bad intentions. Now the situation even more showed his desire to possess, as if he was announcing something.


    She''s going to be him right now, and he''s on purpose.


    But Xiuying was really afraid to move, for fear of getting angry. After sitting quietly for a while, he finally stood up and put her in the chair on the other side and dressed himself. Restore that calm and noble childe again.


    In fact, he was cold and indifferent at all. Xiuying was disgusted in his heart. Sometimes he was just a wolf. He always had the illusion that he would eat up all his bones.


    "Where''s the jade match for you?" He took the tea, some cold tea to drive away a lot of body dryness.


    Xiuying was stunned and took it out of her sleeve.


    Shen Junxiao''s hand also extended to come over and rubbed on the engraved Xuan character: "take it well, always put it by your side."


    "Third uncle?"


    She did not understand to shout a voice, but was a deep meaning of his eyes oblique look, see the inexplicable dry mouth heart.


    "Well?"


    His long ending makes her breath seem to be agitated. On his deep Phoenix eyes, the flashing expectation makes her face hot. Finally, she can''t resist the trance and cry out: "brother Junxiao."


    She saw him smile, gentle eyes, eyes as warm as April wind.


    She also followed the smile, some silly, very sweet.


    Zhou Zhen and Feng didn''t disturb Shen Junxiao''s lunch in her yard. After a short meal, Lian Qing looked for it anxiously.


    He got up and went down to the porch, listening to the low voice of the report, not looking very good."Vice envoy Huang asked his subordinates to come down to tell him that someone had retracted Liu Yun''s confession and delivered it to the emperor. King Rui also helped to say one or two words."


    Rui Wang... What is this for?


    At this juncture.


    "What did the emperor say?"


    "Vice envoy Huang said that the emperor ordered him to check again. If there was no problem, Liu Yun would be released first. It should be because the imperial examination has just passed, and there are a lot of people in the Liu party in the imperial court. Maybe Wang Rui is also under this pressure. "


    Shen Junxiao sneered, pressure, afraid not.


    "Is there any change in Du Yicheng?"


    Lian Qing shook his head: "no, the Feng family has been paying close attention to the Wei Suo. The Shi commander of the military and horse department only met the Marquis yesterday. The capital is very peaceful."


    "Has no one ever retracted his confession for Liu Ge?" Liu Yun has already acted. Can Du Yicheng hold it?


    Lian Qing still shakes his head. Shen Jun smiles and indicates that he knows.


    It is calm, the more wrong.


    He has to go to Zhou Zhenhe and find Feng xiuhao to see if there is any problem in the palace. There is Feng xiuhao in jinwuwei. Let him be on guard these days.


    It''s really strange that no news has been sent back to the imperial court in Fujian. The royal guards envoy is still in Fujian. It is impossible that there is no news.


    Shen Junxiao went back to the room, sorry and Xiuying said there was something important to do. Xiuying nodded. Before he turned around, he finally had the courage to come forward and gently drop a kiss on his cheek.


    "I''ll wait for your sedan chair to marry me."


    After that, he turned back to the inner room with a red face. With a smile, Shen Jun reached out and touched the place where her kiss had fallen. With a smile, he walked away quickly.


    At this time, Liu looked at his son like a madman.


    Du Yi accepted people to take out his son''s lucky clothes, smoked and ironed them, and even let people decorate their new houses.


    "You, what are you going to do? Your grandfather is still in prison. What are you going to do


    Du Yicheng turned and laughed at her: "marriage." But there is no smile, even with a bit ferocious.


    Liu''s face turned pale as he stepped back.


    What kind of marriage is he going to be?!


    At this time, an aide stepped in quickly, turning a blind eye to the festivities in the room, and only whispered a few words in his ear. Du Yi''s smile grew deeper and deeper.

 C420

    On February 26, it is time to marry.


    The sky was clear and blue.


    "Madam, I''m very happy. In such a weather, Lord Shen and the girl on Thursdays will surely be with Meimei and have more children."


    Feng''s help daughter on the wedding dress, Xi Niang began to say auspicious words on the edge.


    Feng''s heart is comfortable, immediately let people appreciate red, Xi Niang eyes open smile. She turned to look at her daughter.


    The flaming red wedding dress makes her skin more and more white like snow, and her eyes with amorous feelings are as clear as the lake surface, and her Yingying one eye is indescribable.


    Feng Shi looked at the corner of his eyes and became red. He went to help her trim her belt again: "the wedding dress was originally made long. Fortunately, it is winter now, and it has been changed a little, but it fits well."


    Xiuying looked at her mother''s red eyes and choked in her heart, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that she could not stop her tears.


    Xiaokai stood on the edge of the eyes without blinking at her, "Yaoyao is more suitable than me to wear red, gorgeous crown capital."


    Xiuying didn''t dare to accept such a high evaluation, but the maid and Xi Niang in the room echoed one after another. Old lady Shi, who came to be the lady of Quanfu, squinted to help her straighten the gold collar on her chest.


    "Our four girls are the most beautiful brides I have ever seen. Lord Shen is very lucky."


    Xiuying was said to be straight down on the head, some embarrassed.


    At this time, the Feng family came. Tang took Tang Yiyi and Feng Ziting.


    Feng Ziting is pregnant. As soon as she arrives, everyone is nervous about her and asks her to sit down quickly.


    "My dear, congratulations."


    Tang Yiyi congratulated her with a smile.


    This is the first time that Xiuying has seen Tang Yiyi since her last visit. It seems that she has reduced a lot, but the smile on her face is very real.


    Xiuying accepted her sincerity and returned with a smile.


    Tang Shi didn''t blink when she saw her beautiful niece. She pinched her handkerchief and said, "it''s wonderful. If you can see your cousin, you''ll have to look straight."


    Feng''s cousins all want to rush in to have a look, but there are rules, men are not allowed to step into the courtyard of the new bride, only then one after another unfortunately failed.


    The little girl they adored was going to get married. Of course, they were also upset. They had already discussed with Zhou Jiayu that they had to make Shen Jun laugh.


    Today, Shen Junxiao must act according to the bride''s seniority, and they can finally get back to one game.


    Xiuying didn''t know that her brothers had a plan. She sat in the room and continued to accept the congratulations of the ladies and ladies who came later.


    When Zhou''s residence was busy, Mr. Dou was ready to go out to the Shen family.


    Old lord Shen died early. He laughed at Shen Jun like a teacher and his father. Today''s great joy is naturally to be present.


    Don''t want to just clean up, heard the servant to say that master Du came.


    Duke Du, who is far away in the Yongping mansion, has come.


    Doulao was obviously stunned. Then he looked down and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t see me, say I''m not in the mansion."


    "- elder martial brother, you have not changed your disposition to avoid me for so many years."


    Dou Laohou Ye''s voice just dropped, and Shuanglang''s voice rang out at the gate of the courtyard. A bodyguard of Xuanwei Marquis''s house was kicked and flew to him. He looked at it coldly and found that he was a rare younger martial brother.


    Mr. Dou asked people to hold up the bodyguard, and waved people back to one side, looking at the old Duke Du''s eyes without anger and awe.


    "Du Qingheng, what are you doing here? As early as when the master passed away, you said there was no need for each other to come back."


    Dou Laohou Ye''s harsh voice made Du Qingheng smile. He touched his white beard and said, "it''s unnecessary to go back and forth. It''s been nearly ten years since the master went. In these ten years, no one has been in charge of the Xuanmen. "


    This makes the old Duke Dou more and more vigilant. That''s what he said.


    Ten years ago, the old master of Xuanmen passed away, and Jiang Hao left. There was a burst of chaos in Xuanmen. Fortunately, it was the old master who told him that he took the order of the master, which made the fragmented gate gradually stable.


    At that time, the court was faced with a great war. He and Du Qingheng fought side by side, but because of a mutual opinion, Du Qingheng charged with anger.


    Nearly 10000 soldiers and 800 disciples of Xuanmen died in that battle.


    Eight hundred disciples, all branches of the whole Xuanmen add up to no more than 3000. The battle was a tragic victory. He was so angry that he killed Du Qingheng and asked him to sacrifice his dead disciples.


    That is the hope of each branch of Xuanmen in the future, and they are all outstanding ones.


    But because of Du Qingheng''s autocracy and arrogance, he died. At last, each branch was distressed, but he didn''t want the gate to split up again, which made the old master uneasy in the spirit of heaven. Finally, everyone chose to let Du Qingheng stay in Xuanmen. Later, he was triumphant. Lord Dou didn''t hide Du Qingheng''s fault from the emperor. Finally, Du Qingheng was cut off and returned to the Yongping marquis to be an idle and powerful official.


    After the stability of the border area, he also handed over Hufu and returned to the field. He was the Marquis of Xuanwei who did not fight with the world.


    Du Qingheng said to him when he left Beijing that he didn''t have to go back and forth in this life.Now it''s here.


    Mr. Dou recalled the past and seemed to see the tragedy of the war in his eyes.


    He was silent, so was Du Qingheng. For a long time, he saw that his former junior brother raised his hand, and on the wall around him there were guards with bows and arrows pointing at him.


    Mr. Dou knew that the Marquis house was unsafe. He had no expectation, so he was controlled by people.


    Du Qingheng looked at his elder martial brother who still did not change his color in the face of crisis. He really admired him and said with a sigh: "I was wrong about what happened in those years. But it''s wrong, and you''ve been punished. Now, how about another round of gambling. I''ll bet on whether your apprentice succeeds or my grandson can help Datong. "


    Mr. Dou''s pupils contracted.


    What are they going to do?!!


    In the courtyard surrounded by people, Jiang Hao''s hiding place is ignored.


    His figure is hidden in the dense bush, that place is a corner, and there are bamboo groves in front of him, covering him just right.


    He was going to pick up the old man and go to the Shen family, but he found that the guard of the Marquis was not right. He didn''t come to think about it. He saw Du Qingheng coming from afar.


    He went to the yard first, but he didn''t come in a hurry and could only hide. I heard what happened then.


    These things he didn''t know. Jiang Hao held his fist in silence. At this time, he saw the hand movement of the old Duke Dou''s back behind him.


    He closed his eyes with awe.


    In those days, he abandoned the gate, but now... He can''t watch the gate again.


    He continued to lurk there. After a long time, he heard that all the people in the yard had left. After a long time, he confirmed that there was no more around him. He moved his already stiff body, went out of his hiding place, avoided the changed guards all the way, and left the Marquis house secretly.


    He is going to inform Shen Junxiao that the capital may be changing!


    At this time, Shen Junxiao has already set out from the Shen family to meet his relatives in Wu''an Marquis''s house. The lively joy blowing sound opened the way for him. Many people on the street gathered around to congratulate him and talked about his legend in recent years.


    At the same time, there are many secret sentries staring at the wedding party and communicating with gestures that outsiders don''t understand...


    in the crowd

 C421

    "Son of a generation, the wedding procession has already started."


    Above the temple hall, Du Yicheng, dressed in silver armor and holding a long sword, was splashing on the floor tiles of the palace of Jinluan.


    The hall was silent. Emperor Feng covered the bleeding wound on his chest and sat on the Dragon chair with his mouth wide open, but he could not say a word.


    Surrounded by the hall are the royal guards and the Yu Lin Wei, but Huang Chaoqi, deputy envoy of the royal guards, is subdued by his own people and kneels in the hall.


    The ministers who had not yet retired from the court shivered and crowded together. They all looked at the sudden change in horror.


    Some even recall at a loss what happened.


    It seems that the emperor was about to break up the court. As a result, a man suddenly jumped out of the Imperial Guard and stabbed the emperor in the chest with a knife. Huang Chaoqi was the first to react. When he failed to call for help, Yu Lin Wei came in from outside and subdued Huang Chaoqi first.


    Then came the royal guards, and then came the young man. Now, I am in front of the palace, the king Rui and the Imperial Palace have been forbidden to drag the sword into the palace. The people in Xuanmen have guarded all the gates of the city, and the four army''s amulets outside the city are in place, and the capital is under complete martial law. "


    In a word, it is concluded that the assassin was manipulated by King Rui, and the king Qin had no expression and asked the grand doctor to treat him.


    But all of us could see clearly that the sword that was assassinated could not recover.


    All the people here actually understand.


    There is no king Rui who won the throne. The king of Rui is about to be appointed as the crown prince. How can he seek the throne!


    Chen was at the head of the hundred officials. He looked at Huang Chaoqi, who was under control, and recalled Du Yicheng''s words. In fact, this was king Qin''s rebellion. Jin Wuwei and Rui Wang are responsible for the assassination of the emperor, and Jin Wuwei is in the charge of the Feng family.


    The Feng family was also involved in the whirlpool.


    Without any omen, he even thought that Liu GE''s life should have been finished, so it happened.


    Liu Ge Lao''s grandson was so powerful that he was far beyond his expectation, and there were people from the Xuanmen to support him. Chen closed his eyes and hid his shaking hand.


    Du Yicheng didn''t pay attention to his anger, fear or panic in the hall. He heard the report from his subordinates, raised his chin and went to the king Qin.


    "Your Highness, the matter in the palace is presided over by your highness, and the minister will leave first."


    King Qin stood in front of the emperor Feng, suppressing the joy of his eyes and nodding.


    The ministers of the king Qin party immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out.


    Du Yicheng turned to leave, and the voice of King Qin''s grand ceremony was thrown behind him.


    At this time, Shen Junxiao''s wedding procession has arrived in front of Wu''an Marquis house, and the sound of firecrackers and joy reverberated in the alley.


    The people who reported the good news came to Xiuying yard with a smile on their faces and cried out: "the wedding procession is here."


    Everyone in the yard was surprised. Was it too early?


    Feng quickly told the people around him, "where is the vase, the Phoenix crown and the head?" Then she went to see Xiuying''s make-up.


    Tang Shi looked at her with a straight smile and pulled her: "don''t worry, there is at least one hour left to go out, but the uncle came earlier."


    Xiuying hasn''t said goodbye to her parents yet. It''s early.


    Feng finally calmed down and even the nervous Xiuying looked at her and laughed.


    Feng Shi was angry at her daughter: "not yet out, this began to face others."


    This speech Xiuying blushes: "mother, you slander me."


    A room full of people laughed.


    In the front yard, Zhou Zhen saw his magnificent son-in-law coming forward. He was wearing a three grade Royal uniform, meticulous. Each step slowly comes with momentum, with the elegance of a civil servant, the posture of a military officer, and a hero in a hundred.


    Zhou Zhen was comforted at this moment. What he hoped for was that his daughter would be protected by someone. He always wanted to leave first, but he was not afraid that no one would replace him.


    Feng xiuhao and his party all followed Zhou Zhen. Seeing Shen Jun smiling, they started to make trouble after he had done the ritual.


    Zhou Jiayu was the first one who didn''t take shape. He went to pat him on the shoulder: "brother-in-law, I''m really early. Since I''m here, I''ll have a drink with the guests first."


    They will go to the Shen''s for a drink, but there are guests to see her off before she goes out. All of them have already entered the banquet, so they will wait for him to propose a toast.


    Shen Jun smiles with a curve on his lips. He is not afraid to drink wine. He is very calm and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Zhou Zhen looked at the younger generation, which made trouble. He didn''t care about them. They may not have sons-in-law to drink. It''s good not to delay the delivery.


    A group of young masters laugh and go away. Feng xiuhao walks by Shen Jun''s smiling body and looks at him a few times. In the other party''s eyes, he smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "you have to keep your promise. My brothers add up to seven or eight. When they besiege you, they will not be polite."


    This refers to the round house. Shen Jun laughs and scoffs. He still has endurance.After laughing, he thought of something and whispered, "is there no news in Fujian yet?"


    Feng xiuhao shook his head: "No


    Shen Junxiao no longer asked.


    The front yard with Shen Junxiao, the bridegroom official, came to the scene. Now all the relatives of the Zhou family are present, and the minister who has received the invitation has not yet said.


    Shen Junxiao noticed that there was none, and he frowned slightly, wondering if it was not scattered?


    Under pressure of inexplicable uneasiness, he toasted the crowd. Two quarters of an hour later, there was still no new guests. After sipping the wine with a smile, Shen Jun felt that something was wrong.


    He thought about it and explained to Zhou Jiayu that he was going to let Lian Qing come to ask if there was any change.


    I don''t want him to be called yet. The steward of Zhou''s family came running in and said in surprise, "Marquis, marquis, there''s a wedding procession outside!"


    The words made the noisy banquet place quiet for a moment.


    Shen Jun''s face changed. He buttoned the wine cup on the table and whistled. The whistle was sharp, and the birds in the trees were startled. However, he heard the fight. Lian Qing rushed in with his bloody knife.


    "Third Master! Du Yicheng is going to rob his wife! "


    Zhou Zhen''s face sank and he yelled for help. The bodyguards of the Marquis''s house all brushed together. They went to support directly according to the orders.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the bodyguards pouring out. He knew something was going wrong in the capital. He looked sideways at Feng xiuhao: "maybe there is something wrong in the palace. Du Yicheng doesn''t dare to be so aboveboard. Who is on duty in the palace today?"


    Feng Xiuhao also looks very ugly. Shen Junxiao solved the jade stopper from his sleeve and gave it to him. He said, "take this, go to the Seven Mile ditch in the south city of Town God''s Temple. There''s my man out there


    He always felt uneasy and had already transferred people outside the capital.


    Feng xiuhao held the jade pendant and hesitated: "what about you?"


    "I''ll stay here. If I leave, Du Yicheng will be suspicious."


    Zhou Zhen urged: "xiuhao, go quickly!"


    I''m afraid there is something wrong with the Feng family.


    Feng xiuhao didn''t delay any more. He turned and ran in the opposite direction. Du Yicheng''s men would certainly surround the Marquis, but the rear was definitely the weakest place!


    Shen Jun smiles and says to Lian Qing: "you take people to hide Yaoyao well. If you can get out of the mansion, you must hide well if you can''t go out."


    Zhou Zhen had already grasped the knife at this time, and ordered his own soldiers: "go and protect their wives."


    More than 30 family soldiers immediately followed Lian Qing to Xiuying yard. Xiuying was still surrounded by wives laughing. All of them were shocked by the sudden intruder.


    "- Miss, there may be something else for the son of Du''s family to rob her. The Marquis and uncle want you to hide first."


    Feng''s hand trembled at the sound of the speech, and the blood color on Xiuying''s face faded a lot, and people in the room were in a panic.


    Even Qing urged on the edge, Xiao Kai thought of something and said, "this wedding dress is too eye-catching!"


    You can''t wear a wedding dress!


    Soon, the ladies in the room were taken to another room by the guards. The guards were all outside, and Xiuying was pulled to the inner room to take off her wedding clothes.


    Her hands were shaking. Du Yicheng came at this time. How could he come!


    When she changed her clothes, the jade pendant in her sleeve fell off. She caught the jade pendant quickly and looked at the mysterious character carved on it, and felt awe stricken.


    There must be a reason for her to hide, and there must be a reason for her to take the jade pendant with her!


    She needs to calm down!


    At this time, Tang Yiyi, who was also in the inner room, was fascinated by the red wedding dress, and someone came to rob him

 C422

    At the first moment, the scene was lively and festive, but the next one became the hell of Shura.


    Du Yicheng''s men and horses were twice as many as those of the Houfu''s bodyguards, but after a quarter of an hour''s fighting, he had already taken his men into the front yard.


    Shen Junxiao looked at his son''s lucky clothes. Such red color glare, he looked at his eyes is arrogant, ironic, is the winner''s posture.


    Shen Jun held the sword with a smile and looked at him calmly as he surrounded the guests. Zhou Zhen covered his face with anger and pointed to him with a sharp voice: "Du Yicheng, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Du Yicheng rubbed his bloody sword on the bodyguard of a marquis''s house at his feet, and then put it into the scabbard.


    He was not timid in the face of Zhou Zhen''s anger, and even laughed: "don''t be angry, father-in-law. Shen Junxiao, together with King Rui, intends to assassinate the emperor. Now the evidence of his crime is confirmed. King Rui has been restrained, as long as he confesses his guilt honestly. My son-in-law can spare his life. "


    He called himself the son-in-law of the Zhou family. Zhou Zhen was so angry that his hands were shaking. Shen Junxiao heard here already understood, Du Yicheng launched the palace change, now the deep palace and even the capital city are afraid to have been firmly controlled.


    Shen Jun''s uneasiness turned into reality, but he didn''t show any timidity in his face. He asked in a low voice, "did you do something in Fujian? There was a report in the door that someone in the same door was contacting Japanese pirates. It''s just that we didn''t find out which one it was. Now, it seems, there''s no need to check. "


    Du Yicheng admired his calmness. Even in the final situation, he could still be so indifferent and analyzed the situation.


    Du Yicheng laughed: "yes."


    Shen Junxiao thought of what: "the emperor''s Wenheng is your people, and the royal guards are your people."


    There was applause in the courtyard, and everyone saw that Du Yicheng had praise in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you are the first disciple of the Xuanmen School of mind. It''s a pity to see everything so clearly. You''ve been calculating. No, you haven''t


    Then he yelled and took it.


    Shen Jun laughs, immediately horizontal sword in the body, Zhou Jiayu and the brothers are out of the line, ready to fight them to the end.


    Suddenly there were a few shrieks.


    "Let go of us girls, let go of it!"


    From the person''s heart a startle, turn a face to see a woman in the wedding dress was caught, Ping''er zhi''er cried to pull them, Feng''s and Tang''s, as well as Zhou''s old lady''s several pale faces were brought out.


    Shen Junxiao looked at the man in the wedding dress, his face changed a few times, and he called out Yaoyao.


    She looked over, and her voice was very hoarse. It was the kind of hoarseness after screaming. She cried out sadly, "Uncle third."


    Shen Jun grinned and held the sword with unusual force, but Du Yicheng strode forward and kicked down the man''s subordinates with one foot. His voice was very cold: "who will allow you to hurt her!"


    To his surprise, Du Yicheng saw that she was free to run to Shen Junxiao, and pulled people back.


    The bead curtain on her Phoenix crown swayed, vaguely distinguishing her face, and her makeup was gorgeous and beautiful. He slightly shakes the God, the next moment again toward the person angry shout: "cover head!"


    After him, someone had already prepared another red cap. Du Yicheng held on to her and refused to let her struggle. He said coldly, "Shen Xiuying, if you move around again, Shen Jun will die if you laugh!"


    Sure enough, she didn''t move at the next moment, just shivering all over.


    Seeing her like this, Du Yicheng felt pity in his heart, and his voice softened a little: "as long as you are good enough to marry me, I promise that your uncle''s house will be OK and your Zhou family will be safe and sound. Their lives are all in your mind. "


    The man who was holding his arm seemed to have settled down, without any action, as if he had given up resistance. Du Yicheng drags her and looks at Zhou Jiayu.


    "Zhou Shizi, don''t delay the auspicious time."


    Zhou Jiayu pursed her lips and her eyes were about to crack. But looking at her mother who was held on her neck with a knife, she was in despair.


    He looked at Shen Jun with a smile. Shen Jun was holding his sword and was about to come forward. Du Yicheng yelled: "Shen Jun, smile, you should go and drink my wedding wine. Your master is afraid to have a good talk with my grandfather now, and their brothers have not seen each other for many years."


    Shen Jun laughs at his feet and sees Du Yicheng''s cruel smile on his face. With sharp eyes, he also finds that the knife on Feng''s neck has drawn a tiny bloodstain.


    He held the sword tightly, and finally dropped it to the ground.


    Metal and the ground hit each other, making a clear sound, heavy knock in everyone''s heart.


    Immediately, someone from Du Yicheng came and kicked Shen Jun''s laughing leg socket, making him stand unsteady and kneeling on one knee.


    Du Yicheng looked at it, and his sarcasm grew stronger and stronger. He called out again, "Zhou Shizi!"


    Standing beside him, the quiet man also opened his mouth in a low voice, shaking out of tune: "Du Yicheng, don''t hurt my third uncle, I''ll marry you. Otherwise, I would rather die. "


    Du Yicheng''s face immediately cooled down and urged again.


    Zhou Jiayu can only step forward, come to the girl in red wedding dress, bend down, will be carried on the back of the girl, step by step to the sedan chair.


    Shen Jun laughs and is immediately pulled up and escorted out of the Hou''s house.The joy of the sound again, Feng and others were finally let go, but the people around the Hou''s house did not disperse at all, all of them were locked in the hall of the front yard.


    Zhou Zhen held Feng''s hand, and his heart was shaking. Feng raised his head and nodded to him silently. He glanced at a circle of women''s wives. His eyes fell on Xinmei, who was dressed as a daughter-in-law. He saw who was missing and closed his eyes.


    There were more soldiers on patrol in the streets and alleys of the capital, but the people who watched the excitement did not find that the soldiers of the five City Army and horse division were replaced by Yu Lin Wei.


    They laugh to see the sedan chair being carried out from the Zhou family yard, but also ignore the groom''s face seems to have changed. But these are high-ranking people, and they are all elegant looks, boasting that the capital will produce a pair of golden girls.


    Sitting on a white horse, Du Yicheng looked at his men in control of the streets and lanes. Then he looked at the horse drawn carriage behind him. He pulled his mouth slightly and showed a sarcastic smile.


    No one can stop what he wants.


    The sound of the wedding procession is getting farther and farther away. In a quiet courtyard of the Marquis house, there is a sound of Gudong in the well.


    Bubble in the water Xiao first rose to breathe two, found no movement outside, will Xiuying also pulled up, holding her out of the water.


    Xiuying took a big breath, her body was frozen cold by the well water, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    There are two taps from the well. It''s a sign of safety.


    "Yao Yao, go up!"


    Xiao Jian holds her up, and asks Lian Qing to take her out of the well. Looking at Xiuying safely on the ground, Xiao Jian inserts her dagger into the well wall and leaps up.


    They were all wet. Lian Qing gave their cloaks to them: "there are clothes in the room. We took the opportunity to knock out a few bodyguards and change their clothes. We can get out of here!"


    Xiao Kai helped the shivering Xiuying into the room.


    This is the remote north courtyard of Hou''s residence. Du Yicheng, the head of the court, took the bride away. No one will pay attention to this place, even if the patrolling people are the least.


    Lian Qing had already changed into their bodyguards'' clothes and stood by the door after they entered the room.


    Xiuying escaped the arrest of Du Yicheng. She was in a mess. However, she tried to keep up her spirits. She took off all her wet clothes and put on a small dress and then put on the bodyguard''s clothes.


    She knew that she had to be calm. She could escape arrest by replacing Tang Yiyi with Xiao Kaishui. Can hide in a well.


    Otherwise, she must be difficult to fly.


    Think of a face determined to help themselves delay time Tang Yiyi, Xiuying eyes hot.


    She can''t let those who fight for time really run into despair.


    Xiuying changed her clothes and turned out the jade pendant.


    She was staring at the jade pendant, a little distracted.


    The third uncle asked her to take it with her. If it had any use.


    Even if her third uncle speculated that Du Yicheng would control the capital one day, it was just a dead thing. She didn''t even know its function. Who would she go to with this thing? Who are you going to show it to?


    Even if it can be used as a talisman, there must be soldiers!


    Xiuying is staring at the jade pendant. She is in a daze. What should she do and where is this thing sent?!


    At this time, Xiao Yi finally changed her clothes. She grabbed the knife and hung it on her waist. She wanted to pull Xiuying out.


    But she was still and confusing.


    "Yao Yao, it''s time to go, or we''ll be hard to go out if we''re found to be short of people!"


    Xiuying regained her consciousness and went out with Xiao Kai.


    She came to Lian Qing and asked, "do you know where the third uncle''s people are?"


    Lian Qing said: "yes, the third master has already handed in the jade pendant and asked Feng Shizi to sneak out to gather people. However, the situation is not optimistic. It is estimated that there are only about 300 people in Xuanmen. "


    There are at least 10000 guards in the capital. Even if half of them are under control, there are still 5000, plus the four barracks in the suburbs. There were 20000 guards.


    Three hundred people are just a drop in the bucket.


    Xiuying wants to step out.


    The third uncle gave Feng xiuhao another jade pendant, which was a tune.


    What about this one?


    If you want to transfer people, you should tell Lian Qing, who seems not to know.


    What is this jade pendant for?!


    "My


    After two steps, Xiao Kai found that she had stopped at the same place again, and then he went back to pull her out.


    As a result, Xiuying is to break away from her, and then holding a knife, put the jade pendant on the ground, praying in her heart: it must be what she wants!


    There''s a crack.


    After the collision between the scabbard and the jade, the best white jade was torn apart. Xiuying squatted down and shook her hands to break it off.


    Jade is hollow!


    There''s a note inside.


    Her eyes darkened, and her nervousness finally eased.


    As expected, there is heaven and earth. Since the third uncle has a jade pendant for dispatching soldiers, then this jade pendant is definitely not only used for dispatching soldiers!Xiao looked at some surprise, and saw Xiuying unfold the note, dim eyes with a little bit of light out.


    This is... This is the identity of the Xuanmen disciple hidden in the four directions military camp, with a line of small characters at the back, military Rune and Shenji camp...


    she put the note into Xiao Kai''s hand: "sister Hei, take this to Shenji camp and see the commander of Shenji camp!"


    Xiao Kai looked at the note in his hand, and his face also showed joy and excitement. But Ma also found that her words were wrong: "Yao Yao?"


    "I want to go to Du''s house. Tang Yiyi will be found soon. Even if zhi''er changes her dress, Du Yicheng will find out once she picks her Phoenix crown."


    "I want to go to the Du family, I want to fight for more time, I can''t leave them in the Du family like that!"


    Xiao Kai grabs her hand and shakes her head.


    Xiuying shook her back and laughed at her: "you can be a martial artist. You can run faster than me. Even elder brother Qing can help you to get to Shenji camp successfully. I''m waiting for you to bring rescue soldiers. In fact, I''m not the key. The key should be Lord Rui. As long as Lord Rui is still alive, the Du family will not be finished! "


    "How are you?"


    Xiuying positively nodded: "find the commander, first rescue Rui Wang Ye, Rui Wang Ye will know what to do next!"


    He is the prince. He has a strategy. What she has to do now is to fight for enough time for everyone!


    Xiao Yi''s tears fell down, choking and unable to make a sound.


    Lian Qing doesn''t agree with him. What the third master wants is to protect the four girls!


    Xiuying''s eyes were moist. She blinked and forced her tears back: "brother Lianqing, Du Yicheng wants me, and only I can hold him back. For the sake of the overall situation, you must not be confused at this time


    Yes, Du Yicheng just wanted her. There was a body around her, compared with the court which was facing the bloody rain. It''s nothing!


    She said, turned around and ran. Xiao Kai wanted to call her out, but Lian Qing grabbed her and covered her mouth. He said in a hoarse voice: "don''t let the four girls down. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to go quickly."


    Xiao Kai tears crazy fall, finally a face, heard the noise outside, is Xiuying lead people to a place.


    She heard herself say, "let''s go!"


    In the front yard of the Marquis house, Xiuying was escorted to Zhou Zhen.


    When Zhou Zhen saw her daughter, her face changed. She rushed up and knocked down the man who twisted her arm with bare hands and protected her daughter in her arms.


    He looked at her in disbelief.


    Shouldn''t she be hiding?


    The guards in the courtyard all pointed their knives at the crowd. Feng ran forward with a pale face: "Yaoyao... Yaoyao!"


    Xiuying gently earned from her father''s arms, and then knelt down to two people: "my daughter worries my parents." Said kowtow a ring head, "daughter to find Du Yicheng, will be OK."


    Zhou zhenbusy to help her up, to scold her not sensible, how can you send to the door again!


    Xiuying gently grasped his hand and wrote "drag" and "rescue" in the palm of his hand. Finally, he wrote the words "shenjiying".


    She didn''t write very fast. Seeing her father''s face changed a little, she knew he read it. She nodded to him again, resolutely turned around and called out to the bodyguards left by Du Yicheng: "take me to see Du Yicheng. I am the legitimate daughter of marquis Wu''an, Zhou Ying!"

 C423

    The man who carried away the bridal sedan chair is a fake.


    The news made the guards in the Marquis''s house confused. It was the chief of the household of Yulin Wei who stood up and told people to report back to Liu''s house. At the end of the day, Xiuying was put into a carriage and drove her to the Liu family.


    In fact, there is no festive atmosphere in the Xi Tang of the Liu mansion.


    Du Qingheng, the Duke of Duke Du, and Liu Ge Lao, who was rescued from the imperial edict prison, sat in the high hall. They were happy, but everyone was very heavy.


    They saw Du Yicheng lead a woman step by step with a red ribbon. Shen Junxiao and Dou Laohou were held aside and looked at the ceremony without expression.


    Liu stood behind his father with a pale face and hatred in his eyes.


    His son is crazy about this woman!


    He is not afraid of how people in the world will comment on him. He is not afraid that this will be recorded in history books?!


    Du Yicheng took every step, but his face became more and more serious.


    He always felt something was wrong. He stopped, and the bride who was supported by others stopped. He glanced at Shen Jun''s smile and found that although the other party was clenching his fist and staring at himself, there was no trace of anxiety on his face.


    What''s wrong.


    Is Shen Junxiao really such a compromise person?


    Du Yi admitted that it was impossible, but... He had seen Shen Xiuying''s face, and the person he was holding must be her.


    He hesitated, or picked up a step again, the people to the two old.


    "Do you really want to marry this woman?"


    Liu Ge Lao looks uncertain, questioning and compromising.


    Du Yi Cheng backbone straight, back way: "yes."


    Du Qingheng looked at his grandson, and then looked at Shen Jun with a smile. He sighed, "that''s a rite."


    "Old man!" Liu called out in surprise.


    After getting married, what can I do for the granddaughter of Zhenguo who once helped the Liu family!


    Du Qingheng''s eyes fell on Shen Junxiao''s Apprentice again, and raised his hand to stop his daughter-in-law''s anxious master: "Du family, I''m still in charge."


    Liu''s face was red and blue.


    The official in charge of Liu''s residence stood still and yelled at the top of his voice: "good bye..."


    "wait a minute."


    Shen Jun laughed suddenly and said to Du Yicheng, "Du Yicheng, do you really want to marry her?"


    After hearing the speech, Du Yicheng''s hand shook, and he realized what he was about to uncover the bride''s veil. Shen Junxiao had been waiting for an opportunity. At the moment when he raised his hand, he swept the bodyguard down and took the knife. His backhand stabbed the bodyguard from behind.


    Dou Laohou ye also flies in front of him at the same time. Du Yicheng is cheated in his heart! A grabbed the bride, in the end is a quick old man step, the bride''s head opened.


    Under the bead curtain, the face is still his amazing face, but if you look closely, he will find that it is not right!


    His face suddenly changed, a raised hand will her Phoenix crown also throw to the ground, Tang Yi whole face all exposed.


    Tang Yiyi screamed with fright. Shen Jun laughed and yelled: "Jiang Hao, if you don''t come out again, are you waiting for us to collect the corpse?"


    His words fall, someone falls from the roof, the voice coax bright ground cries: "kill array!"


    It is said that half of the Yulin guards who were originally surrounded by the Xi hall are out of line, and the sword tip is facing the Du family people who have not yet been shocked. At this time, Mr. Dou caught Tang Yiyi in front of him and suddenly retreated to Shen Junxiao. He picked up a knife and held it firmly in his hand.


    Du Yicheng stares at Tang Yiyi''s face. His eyes seem to be flying in the air. Tang Yiyi''s face is pale and his whole body is shaking.


    Liu Ge was so shocked that he stood up. Du Qingheng was still sitting there and asked, "little master?"


    Jiang Hao in the heart of the array, long body jade stand, face is casual smile: "Du Qingheng, long time no see."


    Du Yicheng was also startled by the little master, and his eyes were sharp.


    He knew that the little master of Xuanmen was good at arranging troops and arraying the array. The lethality of the formation could be one to ten, or even more.


    His people don''t know when they were replaced secretly, but is it useful when they are replaced? He restrained his mind and sneered: "I''ve heard a lot about the name of the master of Shao clan, but these 20 or 30 people of Shao clan master can stand up to 500 elite soldiers in and out of this house?"


    Jiang Hao also sneered: "I am a young master, and there are only 20 or 30 people in my hand? That would be a shame. "


    Shen Junxiao listened to the corner of his mouth, this guy is really bragging, do not draft, he knew in his heart, this is really twenty or thirty people. Because other people are around Rui Wang. It''s very important for Rui Wang. How can we allocate people again.


    But Jiang Hao showed up, and his heart was more stable. At least he proved that ruiwang was still alive. Even if he was imprisoned, he must still be alive. Otherwise, Jiang Hao can''t afford to go out alone now!


    Du Yicheng''s face changed.


    I don''t know that he is bluffing. He waves his hand coldly, and Yu Lin Wei rushes on. Tang Yiyi looked at the approaching people gritted their teeth, not to let themselves scream out, Shen Jun smile has been tip light, jump up to the front of the air.His Phoenix eyes slightly squint, staring at the approaching Yu Lin Wei, said to Jiang Hao: "let''s cooperate for a time?"


    Jiang Hao laughs freely: "good, the array head is handed over to you."


    Du Qingheng finally stood up, and his face changed slowly. At this moment, Jiang Hao said "Qian".


    Shen Jun laughs and stabs his body to the right. The square array of 30 people moves at the same time and goes straight to the right.


    Du Yicheng was so angry that he pulled out his sword and laughed at Shen Jun. at this time, Jiang Hao in the array said a word of yuan. When the formation was scattered, it became a double-sided package.


    Du Yi was startled and retreated in a hurry, but no matter how anxious he was, his lucky clothes were still lightly scratched.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yu Lin Wei quickly stepped forward to help him, his face was in doubt.


    This moment, Shen Jun laughs that people have already withdrawn more than ten steps.


    Archer


    Du Yicheng yelled, his face was ferocious. He didn''t want to play with them!


    At his command, soldiers on the periphery took the bow behind him and aimed at it. Shen Jun''s smile changed slightly, and Jiang Hao scolded him. No matter how powerful his array was, he couldn''t resist being shot into a sieve.


    Du Yicheng had a grim smile in his eyes. Robbed a fake bride?


    It doesn''t matter. Shen Jun laughs and stays, and Shen Xiuying will come by herself.


    It was at this time that someone outside the door announced in a loud voice: "son of the world, I have found the real Thursday girl!"


    Shen Junxiao suddenly turned back, Du Yicheng was stunned and immediately laughed: "Shen Jun laughs, she is really a true love to you!"


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. Shen Jun grinned and held the knife more and more tightly. He had to rush forward several times. When he couldn''t suppress the impulse, Mr. Dou whispered: "what did you give her? Don''t you know it?"? Since she comes, you must trust her


    Shen Jun Xiaosheng put the impulse down again. Tang Yiyi on the edge was stunned and immediately turned red. In fact, she also believed him. In the past, she had too much suspicion. But today, when she made up her mind to return Zhou Ying''s favor, she finally understood what trust between husband and wife means.


    Tang Yiyi wiped away her tears. For a moment, she seemed to be afraid of nothing.


    Old Duke Dou saw that the girl in front of him was still very strong, and he laughed with relief. He knew this girl, Feng xiuhao''s wife.


    After a while, Xiuying in a bodyguard''s clothes was brought here. She approached, the line of sight falls on Shen Junxiao body, saw him intact, the lip angle rises.


    Shen Jun smile is also wrong, looking at her, watching her slowly walk to Du Yicheng, holding a knife in his hand.


    A hand behind him patted on his shoulder. It was Jiang Hao, shaking his head at him.


    Shen Jun smiles again to suppress the heart of the surging anxiety.


    Xiuying went to Du Yicheng and gave him a smile: "I''m here. Aren''t you looking for me? I''m here. Let them all go. "


    Du Yicheng looked at her, reached for her helmet and saw her pale face. After confirming that it was her, he took the sword away, but his tone was cold: "follow me to the hall, follow me into the bridal chamber, and I will release people naturally."


    "My dear!"


    Shen Jun takes a step forward with a smile, and the tip of the knife is immediately against his chest. Xiu yingyu light swept to, pupil micro contraction, on Du Yicheng indifferent line of sight: "good, but you can''t hurt them a minute, the words count."


    "Good."


    Du Yicheng extended his hand to her, but she turned and went straight to the auditorium.


    Shen Jun laughs and holds his fists tightly. His eyes are red. He looks at her standing in the hall and smiles at him. His eyes were bright, and there was no timidity at all.


    She was obviously afraid. He would rather she cried and called third uncle at this time. I''m afraid, but I don''t want to see her smile like this.


    Jiang Hao had already reached out and pulled Shen Jun''s smile back. The man in charge was shouting: "a bow to heaven and earth..."


    Xiuying knelt down with no expression on her face. Du Yicheng also lifted her robe and knelt down, and saw her calm side. Clearly she was on the edge, but his heart was not happy at all, inexplicably strange.


    "The second obeisance to the high Hall..."


    Xiuying was helped to stand up and kneel down again and kowtow to the two old people sitting high.


    When Du Yicheng saw her clever, he followed him.


    Shen Junxiao was ready to crack, but he broke away from Jiang Hao''s hand. Jiang Hao held him again, gritted his teeth and said, "wait a little longer."


    At the other side of the auditorium, the steward''s voice rang out again: "three obeisances..."


    it was this Xumi room that burst into the air, and the steward''s pupils dilated instantly and fell to the ground without consciousness.


    Liu screamed. Du Yicheng turned back and found that there was a quivering arrow feather in front of the steward''s chest. He didn''t think about it and yelled, "shoot the arrow!"


    As soon as Xiuying was shocked, she saw that the archers with a smile from Shen Jun were pulling their bows. At the same time, a wave of feather arrows fell from the sky. It was Feng xiuhao''s voice: "break through the encirclement quickly!"


    Feng xiuhao takes people to occupy the wall, and a wave of arrows dissipates most of the pressure. Shen Jun laughs and flies forward without saying a word. He kills several people and comes to the auditorium.Xiuying wants to rush to him, but is pulled back by Du Yicheng.


    Shen Jun''s smile flashed in his eyes. The sword move in his hand was to kill. Du Yicheng was defeated. Du Qingheng was surrounded by guards and retreated to one side. He stares at the grandson who can''t make his strength. He sighs, as if he is regretting something and claps his hands.


    At this moment, Xiuying saw a cold light flashing in her eyes, and there was a person on the front door of the auditorium!


    Her heart seemed to stop beating, shouting: "cousin, above the gate of the courtyard!"


    Feng xiuhao was startled and saw that someone was smiling at Shen Jun with a crossbow. He threw the knife out of his hand.


    But it was too late. The crossbow man had loosened the string. He even heard the slight movement of the string being loosened. He opened his eyes and watched the arrow strike Shen Jun''s back with a smile.


    Du Yicheng also counterattacked at this time, forcing Shen Jun''s smile to the place where the arrow plume came directly. There was no way to avoid it!


    Xiuying didn''t know how she broke away at this moment. She didn''t want to smile at Shen Jun directly. Du Yicheng, who was forced to retreat, was startled. He found that the man in his arms had already rushed out. His heart stopped beating and his eyes were splashed with blood.


    "My dear!"


    "Fat girl!"


    The impact of the arrow was very strong. The arrow went straight through Xiuying''s body, and even hit Shen Jun with her.


    "Girl All of a sudden, old Duke Dou and Jiang Hao were shocked and turned back. Jiang Hao rushed forward. Old Duke Dou was not old enough. He removed the people around Tang Yiyi and sent Tang Yiyi to the wall first.


    Feng xiuhao grabbed people and saw Tang Yiyi''s red eyes. She said to him, "I know you will come. Go and save me!"


    Feng xiuhao heart a Lin, sent her down, he turned back to look at her before turning into the courtyard: "I always take you as my wife."


    Tang Yiyi watched his figure disappear and his face was full of tears.


    Yes, he always regarded her as his wife, but she didn''t trust him before. She was so stupid... So silly!


    At this time, there was something like firecrackers in the distance. But after listening carefully, it was not. Soon, some people rushed in, and the voice was out of tune: "newspaper, newspaper! Shenji camp, Shenji camp''s people rush in


    Du Qingheng and Liu GE''s old faces were pale. The tiger Fu of Shenji camp had already fallen into their hands. Who transferred the soldiers?!


    At this time, old Marquis Dou has stridden into the auditorium. Seeing Xiuying, who was smiling at Shen Jun, is covered with blood, he takes a look at Du Qingheng fiercely.


    The people in the yard were scared to retreat when they heard the word "Shenji camp". Shenji camp, Shenji firearm, could not be stopped by their flesh and blood bodies, even if they had 500!


    At this time, Du Yicheng was shocked. He didn''t even know when the sword fell to the ground. He only heard Shen Jun kneeling on his knees, holding the little girl in his arms and calling out her nickname.


    The little girl was shaking with pain, but she was still trying to squeeze a smile, and her voice was weak and coquettish: "Uncle... You blow it for me."


    Shen Jun covered her shoulder with a smile, but she couldn''t stop her bleeding. His hand was shaking and his voice said, "OK, my uncle is blowing for you. I''m not afraid."


    He said gently to approach, heard the little girl said: "the third uncle father is very good, my gentle does not ache."


    Shen Jun''s tears of laughter fell. He didn''t blow at all. He was so afraid that he almost stopped breathing. How could he have the strength to blow her.


    She doesn''t cheat at all.


    Jiang Hao looked at the arrow feather that penetrated the whole shoulder armor of the little girl. He knew that the arrow could no longer be left on her. He squatted down and said, "smile, pull out the arrow now, or you can''t stop the blood!"


    Shen Jun smiles and stares at her more and more pale face, some trance ground says: "good, pull, pull now!"


    But his hands could not be raised for several times, and Jiang Hao was worried.


    At this time, Xiuying, who was barely able to maintain her sanity, suddenly called out: "little overlord."


    Du Yi, who was standing in the same place, had a soft leg and knelt down beside her. He felt a pain of tearing in his heart.


    Xiuying''s eyes were a little fuzzy, but he could still see his face. She said, "Du Yicheng, you should be a hero in the hearts of the people, an invincible God of war. The enemy is terrified when he hears the wind. You are a famous general and the pride of my dynasty. I also admired you because you also came from Yongping mansion. "


    "Fat girl..." every time Du Yicheng breathed, the arrow on her shoulder seemed to be inserted into his body.


    She smiles at him: "really, I didn''t lie to you." In her previous life, she really admired the young hero named Du Yicheng. At that time, she had been treated coldly by Li Qingzhao.


    "Girl, don''t talk." Jiang Hao was moved.


    If there were no such things, he thought that what xinxiuying said was true.


    Shen Junxiao still can''t hold her blood. Shenji camp''s people have surrounded the auditorium. Old Duke Dou sees that Xiuying''s consciousness is beginning to blur. He smiles at Shen Jun and says, "you smile!"Shen Jun smile suddenly an exciting spirit, the strength seems to return to the body, holding people directly to the back hall. Jiang Hao followed him in, tearing the hem of his clothes into strips while walking. Feng xiuhao followed the people of shenjiying to control the Liu family and Du family. Du Yicheng was Zheng Zheng, kneeling on the ground, and his mind was full of Xiuying''s sentence: I also admired you.


    He... Has nothing to admire!


    He didn''t.


    Du Yicheng closed his eyes and a burning tear fell on the floor tile.


    Mr. Dou looked at Du Qingheng, who looked gray and expressionless: "do you see the result you want? You owe 800 lives to Xuanmen ten years ago, and there are also 10000 soldiers. How many lives do you owe today? "


    At Du Qingheng''s feet, the soldiers of Shenji camp had already taken him down. The commander came to see Lord Dou and handed over the amulet in his hand.


    In fact, the talisman of shenjiying is a pair. It was carved by the emperor Xianzu and the head of Xuanmen gate. It is divided into two parts. In those years, the Xuanmen sect leader was afraid that there would be a case of seizing the emperor after establishing the Shenji camp. He hid the military talisman well, and the location of the talisman was written in the note in the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant will be knocked open and put into a new jade pendant after the death of each headmaster. When the former headmaster died, the jade pendant was handed over to Mr. Dou, who was in charge of the sect. The headmaster told him the truth and was supposed to tell Jiang Hao.


    I didn''t expect that a little girl would see the amulet again in the end.


    All the leaders of shenjiying were the lineage of the Xuanmen sect leader.


    Master Dou took back the military talisman and sat in his chair. Listening to Feng xiuhao''s call to invite the doctor, he was distracted for a moment and then asked the commander, "what''s the matter with Prince Rui?"


    "The Lord is safe. Now the deputy commander in the Forbidden Palace has led people to break through. The four battalions outside the city are still under control. It should not be too long before peace can be restored."


    Mr. Dou nodded and saw Jiang Hao come out from inside and asked with his eyes.


    Jiang Hao breathed out a breath: "the arrow has been pulled out, the blood has stopped temporarily, and we have to wait for the doctor and the medicine for injury." With that, he told people to get the medicine quickly.


    Feng xiuhao immediately sat down on the ground. Zhou Jiayu, who was locked up, found him. He rushed in, but was carried out by Shen Jun, a bloody man. In the hall is his cold voice: "who is closer, don''t blame the sword without eyes."


    Jiang Hao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Fortunately, he helped pull out the arrow and turned around. He didn''t see anything. Otherwise, he would have to have his eyes dug.


    On that day, King Qin, who had just sat on the Dragon chair for an hour, became a prisoner. Emperor Feng died of serious injury, and King Rui ascended the throne as emperor.


    One afternoon, the capital was cleared and everything returned to normal.


    The fact that Fujian was colluded with Japanese pirates by the royal guards'' envoy and Du Qingheng''s Xuanmen disciple also reached the capital on the same day. The new emperor should immediately order the military department to dispatch troops to the nearby two prefectures to rescue them.


    After Xiuying pulled out the arrow, she was in a coma for two days. Shen Jun kept her watch in front of the couch with a smile. As soon as Xiuying opened her eyes, she saw a man with a full beard. After blinking her eyes, she chuckled.


    How did her third uncle become so untidy.

 C424

    "Lord Shen, Minister Shen!"


    Outside the office of the Ministry of punishment, Huang Chaoqi, who has been promoted to the royal guards, is in a hurry to catch up with him. He has been guarding Shen Jun for a long time, and finally he guards people out.


    Shen Jun managed the sleeve of Li Guan''s robe with a smile, and looked at him impatiently: "what is Zhengshi going to do?"


    "No, Lord Shen. How can you deal with those people and get married again? "


    Last time, Shen Jun had a happy marriage, but he suffered great changes in the capital, and his fiancee was also hurt. He had raised him for a month and wanted to get married again. Shen Jun laughs that he will be the shopkeeper again.


    Listening to Huang Chaoqi''s words, Shen Junxiao just sneered: "that''s the imperial prison, not the prison of the Ministry of punishment. How to deal with it is not a matter of your words. I''m sorry to say that I don''t have to do with the Ministry of punishment. "


    They were all the people who followed the king Qin''s rebellion, and they were the people of his gate. How could they have nothing to do with him! Except for the Liu family, all of them were sentenced to exile, but none of them moved! Huang Chaoqi''s eyes widened. He felt that he was really heartless. He shook his hands too fast. Even the new emperor was facing these people. How could he judge him?!


    "When I beg you, just say it."


    Shen Jun frowned with a smile. He was about to say something when he saw a carriage coming and stopped at the gate of the execution department.


    As soon as his face changed, he directly lost a sentence: "you go to find Jiang Hao. He is the master of Xuanmen. Let him be the master!" After that, the man walked quickly to the carriage, and a pretty figure came out and called to him, "brother Junxiao."


    Shen Jun smiles and raises his lips. He gets on the carriage directly. Huang Chaoqi hears his rebuke and says with a bit of helplessness: "the body is just right. How can I run out? It should be punished again."


    Huang Chaoqi stood in the same place and finally tutted his voice. He wanted to envy other people. He turned and mounted his horse and left. Yes, he will go to the master of Xuanmen.


    On the night before his marriage with Xiuying, the new emperor, at the suggestion of Jiang Hao, finally decided to punish the Du family.


    Du Qingheng was permanently detained in the imperial prison, while Du Yicheng was sent to the northwest to guard the border forever and was not allowed to return to Beijing. Shen Jun laughs to know, after all or went to imperial prison a lie.


    In prison, Du Yicheng''s body is still clean and has not been punished, but his black hair has been shaved.


    Shen Junxiao was stunned when he saw him. He laughed: "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me again."


    Shen Jun looked at his head with a smile and was silent. He reached out and touched him: "I was shaved. My grandfather was carrying an innocent life, so am I. I can''t get into the empty door, but think of it as a kind of self consolation redemption. "


    "If there is goodness in the heart, it is Tao."


    Shen Jun laughed for a long time before answering. Du Yicheng still laughed, and his smile was very clear: "you always tell me great truth, but I know that you are really right. Shen Jun laughs, still want to say thank you, this life can''t see again


    This thanks to want to say, did not have Shen Jun to smile, the person of Xuan gate is afraid won''t let go of their Du family so easily.


    Shen Junxiao did not speak any more. He felt that some words were unnecessary. He nodded silently and turned away.


    Du Yicheng did not call him any more. He stretched out his finger and wrote three words on the floor -


    SHEN Xiuying.


    He looks at the name, smiles, raises his hand and brushes it away. He seems to understand what it is to like a person.


    The hero she admired?


    I hope that Shen Jun will not regret sparing him this life. He suddenly yearns for the trip to the northwest, where he has the significance of continuing to live.


    When Shen Junxiao came out of the place of recidivism, someone suddenly rushed forward. The man was unkempt and smelly.


    He yelled at the top of his voice: "Shen Jun, smile! She''s my wife, my wife


    At the end of the text, Shen Jun laughed, glanced at his ferocious wound and sneered: "from tomorrow, she is my wife. But you are a cunning and sycophant who has a strong ink in the history books. You must be punished by cutting off the flesh every day. You can''t live or die. "


    "Shen Junxiao, I''m going to kill you! Kill you


    Li Qingzhao seemed to be crazy at this moment, desperately reaching out to reach him from the prison, but he could only watch him stride away and hear his indifferent command: "too noisy, cut it."


    Li Qingzhao''s pupils rose with fear, and he suddenly drew back to the corner of the prison, trembling. However, the jailer had already come forward in the next moment, and the screams echoed in the imperial prison.


    ***


    on March 28, it is suitable to marry.


    Ten miles of red makeup, spend a good night with Qing, looking forward to the end of life hand in hand, is willing to wear the same robe with the son.


    Xiuying is sitting in such a large wedding room, a sentence pops out of her mind. The noise outside is still constant. She feels the dragon and Phoenix brocade quilt sitting under her body, inexplicably nervous.


    At this time, she heard footsteps.


    This is the new house. She knows what the footstep means.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, and the tall figure seemed to block most of the light of the red candle. She was a little dark in front of her, and soon she was gently held in her arms.


    He still had the smell of wine and his breath was burning.Her heart beat faster. She knew that she would not be able to complete the house today, but she was still nervous.


    After that, this is her husband, her God.


    As if aware of her nervousness, he chuckled and suddenly picked up and strode into the clean room.


    She exclaimed, struggling to come down, what he took her inside to do.


    But he lowered his head and gently kisses her behind the ear: "we are husband and wife, even if we don''t round the house, we should be familiar with it, don''t you?"


    Xiuying was scarlet by his words. Was she still a serious third uncle?


    Then she knew that her husband had never been a serious man. He''s a beast. He can skin her inside thigh!


    She did nothing, but it was more embarrassing than to be a husband and wife. Xiuying was worried about what kind of light she would be when she was 16 years old.


    However, as time flies by, 16-year-old Xiuying stares at the thick red candle on the desk for a while. At the moment when she shakes her mind, the insatiable person climbs over again. She pursed her lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes misty, a sad voice: "husband... Lord Shangshu... The old man in the attic."


    "My dear."


    He gasped and answered, thinking to himself that he had been guarding her for so many years, and it is not easy for her to shout anything today. Soon, Xiuying slightly raised her head, eyes blurred to stuffy hum, the body is the beginning of the personnel pain and numbness.


    She closed her eyes and prayed silently, hoping that she could walk again tomorrow. The man who had been eating meat had no sense. Tomorrow, she has invited many husbands to have dinner at home.


    So, the next day, all the ladies who came to the Shen family saw the legendary side of Shen GE''s beloved wife. Xiuying, with her limp legs, was carried to the garden by Shen Jun with a smile. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    The next day, even the emperor Rui in the palace heard about it. During the discussion between China and the DPRK, he looked up and looked at Shen Jun''s smile. He said, "I heard that Shen Pavilion had done something to shock the city yesterday?"


    Chen value, who was old, also raised his eyes in his chair. He heard the young Shen Ge Lao say calmly, "Wei Chen is afraid of the interior."

 C425

    In the dawn after the first World War, the morning lights up the desert.


    Du Yicheng''s armor was covered with blood. He was almost exhausted. He was still holding all the enemy''s corpses, but he didn''t even want to move his fingers, let alone push them away.


    From yesterday afternoon till now, his blade has been cut down. He does not know how many people he has killed. He even thinks that he will fall down in the next moment and turn into dust like the Gobi.


    Since the failure of the last coup, Shen Junxiao begged for love for him, and he came to the northwest. This is what he faced with.


    To fight, to attack, to kill the enemy.


    The body is constantly injured, healed, and injured again.


    Others think he is brave and fearless of life and death, but in fact he is.


    Because he was afraid of dying too early and too fast to be the hero in that man''s mind.


    She said that he was a hero in his heart, defending the country, a general loved by the people and respected by the world.


    If this is her expectation, it is rather the only faith that he pursues now.


    He just wanted to make an indelible impression on her.


    Du Yicheng closed his eyes and lay down for a long time. He heard that the soldiers who had attacked the city came back. They had successfully occupied the enemy''s important city. Now they are coming to rescue the wounded soldiers.


    He finally thought of reaching out to push away the body, but only slightly moved. The knife wound on his shoulder blade made him sweat.


    He bit his teeth, drank softly, and finally tried his best to turn over the body.


    He felt the saber, held it in his hand, and slowly supported himself to his feet.


    A soldier saw him. In fact, he had better identify him.


    Who else in the army, besides him, has shaved his head like an ascetic!


    Du Yicheng heard someone shouting: "find the deputy general! Come on! Come on


    Just hearing that, he fell to the ground and fell into the dark.


    Du Yicheng did not know how long he was in a coma. In his dream, he returned to his youth.


    He was in the school of the Shen family. Xiuying was sitting beside him with two lovely bags.


    He naughty to pull her hair band, a dare not dare to speak eyes, but also with a small grievance.


    He glared at her, but he said in his heart that he should treat her better, or she would ignore himself.


    However, he can only recall that time, he can not change the past.


    Du Yicheng was sour and astringent in his heart. In his dream, the young man looked at her side face as if he had lost his expression.


    Suddenly, the body used for a burst of pain, let him out of that dream.


    He knew he was awake, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    There was a sound in my ear.


    A woman''s voice, she said: "is this Du Yicheng? Oh, it''s really killing me. The headmaster asked him to serve his country and make atonement, but he didn''t let him make atonement for himself. The old one is not good, but there are new ones. I really want to die young. "


    "You can''t say that to our deputy general. If we can recuperate, our vice general will not commit danger like this."


    The voice of rebuttal followed.


    He could tell that there was another pain in his shoulder and that someone was treating his wound.


    That''s how the pain I felt just now.


    Is it the woman who is talking about dressing him up?


    He closed his eyes and listened quietly, but there was no sound.


    What he didn''t see was that in this camp, a girl with hair like a crow was stitching up Du Yicheng, who had been carried back from the battlefield.


    She just did not take the words of kindness, was helped by the soldiers angry back, at this time also just smile.


    But the people around her are not happy.


    At last Du Yicheng heard another voice. It was another female voice.


    The girl''s servant girl glared at the soldier and said, "what are you going to rush at? It''s not our girl who is invited here. His hands are going to be useless. Our girl said that if he doesn''t cherish himself, he just doesn''t cherish himself. You don''t know medicine. What can you see? "


    The soldier was staring at him for a short time. He went to see Du Yicheng and looked very angry.


    Yes, deputy general Du has been in a coma since he came back from the battlefield. He has been in a coma for two days. I''m afraid it would have been very bad if the doctor of Xuanmen hadn''t come here.


    The soldier did not dare to speak again, so he watched the master and servant continue to work.


    Du Yicheng heard these words in his ears. First of all, he had the impression that he was said by a girl with a very poisonous mouth, and then he was the head of the gate.


    He didn''t want to open his eyes.


    The only one who could exist in this dynasty was Jiang Hao, the master of Xuanmen.


    These are old friends, but he does not want to hear about them at all. The past is like the past to him. He is living, but atoning.


    He closed his eyes and his heart swelled.The girl who sewed up the wound suddenly raised her hand and pressed it heavily on him. She didn''t want to let people know that Du Yicheng, who woke up, suddenly sat up and didn''t stop shouting.


    Originally he was unconscious and powerless, and then he sat up, and in front of him, he was dark, and fell back to his bed.


    Before losing consciousness again, he heard the girl from Xuanmen saying, "it''s rude. I wake up and don''t know the humanitarian thanks that I have been working hard to pull you back from the ghost gate."


    Du Yicheng was thinking, where did Jiang Hao find such a cruel doctor, Xuanmen this one, temper is not the most indifferent?


    Or Jiang Hao feels that his life is too easy to be angry, and he sends another person to punish himself.


    However, Du Yi failed to understand the situation for a while, because he was unconscious for a long time, and when he woke up, no one was in the camp.


    He did not eat for two days, nor drink water, and he opened his eyes and his voice was as dry as he was about to burn.


    He lay quietly, knew he had escaped again, grinned and then struggled to get up.


    Only when the result came to the side, the whole man turned down and made a thump.


    The move and quiet led people into the account, a girl in white, and opened her eyes and stared at him: "Du Yicheng, I can not save you easily, and you want to die again?"


    Du Yi raised his head on the ground and looked up at her moving eyes, which were angry, as if he could blow out fire.


    He was stunned and his face was expressionless.


    She went up two steps, he thought he was coming to help himself, and was stabbed directly by her hand on the injury of the scapula, so that he fell down and breathed heavily.


    The anger in her eyes became a smile, and then she stood up and clapped and left.


    Du Yicheng has never seen such a girl''s family. Is she not a stone?


    So he was left in the account for an hour, until the soldiers came in to check, and then he was lifted from the ground, and finally drank water at the end of his death.

 C426

    "How did the vice general fall to the ground?"


    Lin Shun, the soldier in charge of Du Yicheng''s daily life, helped him up on the ground.


    Du Yicheng didn''t have any strength all over his body and said a word of water with difficulty.


    Lin Shun, understanding, went to pour water and fed it to him.


    It was just a cup of water, but Du Yicheng felt extremely sweet and drank two glasses of water.


    Lin Shun saw that he had enough to drink, put down the cup, and saw the blood on his shoulder, and ran out in a hurry.


    Du Yicheng heard Lin Shun calling out "Wanyi girl.".


    Wanyi He leaned against the pillow, thinking that it would not be the name of the medical woman who left him, the one from the gate.


    Such a fierce girl''s house has a soft name like water.


    He was thinking, the curtain moved gently, a white figure came.


    It was Wanyi who came in.


    She looked indifferent, wearing a plain white dress, like a magnolia blooming in May on the branches.


    "Well It''s cracked. " She leaned over and looked at his shoulder.


    With her movements, a faint fragrance came into Du Yicheng''s breath.


    He frowned slightly and moved to the side.


    Wan Yi, as if aware, glanced at him coldly.


    She has a pair of nimble apricot eyes, the canthus of the eyes are slightly upward, and her face is expressionless, and she is not a woman''s fierce.


    Du Yicheng was also expressionless, but after three contacts, he had already found out her temperament.


    What a shrewd girl.


    Perhaps she was shrewd, and because the Du family was a sinner in Xuanmen, he could feel that she was a bit disgusted with herself.


    He was silent.


    As if she had not left him behind before, Wan Yi asked, "did you drink water?"


    Du Yi Cheng did not say a word, Lin Shun said: "just had drunk, drank two cups."


    She sneered: "sometimes you can''t be greedy." I said that without explaining what it meant.


    Lin Shun strangely wanted to ask, and she had ordered other things: "you go to fetch water, but also strong wine, call my servant girl green bamboo."


    Lin Shun had to belch and leave the camp.


    Wan Yi sits in the official hat chair on one side, and they get along with each other without a word.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing atmosphere soon passed, and Wanyi''s servant girl came in with the medicine box.


    Green bamboo first looked at Du Yicheng''s bandage, which was stained with blood, and said to his girl, "girl, but the wound is cracked?"


    Hearing this, Du Yicheng couldn''t help but twitch.


    The wound is on him. Shouldn''t we ask him the patient number?


    Both the master and the servant were very strange.


    Wan Yi Wen Yan''s line of sight inclined toward the bed: "should be."


    Just as he was talking, the liquor and water came.


    Wan Yi directly lifted the liquor and washed his hands. Then he went to Du Yi and said, "let me have a look."


    Du Yi took the side of the body, involved in the wound, deep pain. He frowned, but his face was still blank.


    Wan Yi directly took the scissors and cut off the bandage on his body.


    The young man''s strong chest was exposed to the air, her eyes focused on the stab wound on his shoulder, but Du Yicheng was very uncomfortable.


    He thinks that military doctors are all men, even if he is naked, he doesn''t care.


    But now I changed to a girl''s house. I was naked, so I felt uncomfortable.


    What made him feel better was that she only focused on the wound.


    The wound did open again.


    There was no real growth in the original, he moved disorderly, the blood scab of the knot burst open, and the wound was even more bloody.


    Wan Yi is as quick as she can''t see the horror. She cleans up the bloodstain for him.


    Du Yicheng had the illusion that he was looked at as a pork without dignity.


    "It''s hard to let it grow on its own. The wound is too deep."


    After she cleaned up, she said this.


    Green bamboo suddenly came over, his eyes twinkled with excitement that Du Yicheng couldn''t understand: "girl, do you use that method?"


    That way?


    Lin Shun asked curiously, "what can I do?"


    Wan Yi gazed at the wound and said, "pierce the needle."


    In the room was a woman with a crisp voice.


    Lin Shun''s face changed. He turned around and saw that green bamboo really took out the silver needle from the medicine box, threw the needle and thread into the liquor and soaked it. Then he hummed a tune and threaded the needle and thread there.


    Du Yicheng had already thought of what the needle and thread were for, but for a moment, he saw Wanyi bending down in front of him holding the needle.


    The fine pain came from his skin, followed by more severe pain from the needle and thread.


    The needle and thread went through his skin and stitched up the deep, long wound bit by bit.


    It''s like a woman sewing clothes.It is the most painful thing to grind with a blunt knife. The wound is constantly picked up and then pulled. This kind of pain is really hard to endure when awake.


    On Du Yicheng''s forehead, beads of sweat the size of beans began to fall down.


    A drop fell on the back of Wanyi''s hand.


    She moved slightly, looked up at him, and saw forbearance on his pale face.


    She lowered her head again and continued to sew slowly.


    When Du Yicheng finally couldn''t help humming, the stitching just ended.


    "Well, scar forget the pain, there is such a process, maybe you can have a long memory."


    Wan Yi, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    His face was still cold. He handed the needle and thread to green bamboo, washed his bloody hand in water, and sprinkled a layer of wound medicine on his wound. Re bandage him and leave without saying a word.


    Lin Shun sent his master and servant away. When he came back, he still had a bowl in his hand, which contained rotten porridge.


    "Lieutenant general, eat something. After sleeping for two days, I have no food in my stomach."


    Lin Shun said, sitting on the side of the bed, is to feed his appearance.


    Du Yicheng took it with his unhurt hand.


    "Did the deputy general know Miss Wanyi before? How do you feel that Miss Wanyi is treating you... " Lin Shun saw that he took over the bowl and did not leave. He hesitated.


    He saw Wanyi.


    Du Yicheng shook his head with certainty: "No


    Lin Shun hesitated and did not finish the words. After he spoke, he finally said: "why does Miss Wanyi seem to have an opinion on you? My subordinates think you know each other. Are they not all from the gate of the gate? "


    For ordinary people, Xuanmen is a sacred existence.


    When Du Yicheng heard the word Xuanmen, he looked a lot colder and did not reply.


    Lin Shun was very nervous. He didn''t find his resistance. He continued to say to himself: "maybe his subordinates have read it wrong. It''s not sure that the porridge was cooked by Miss Wanyi herself. She has been cooking it for more than an hour. If I had anything to do with you, I would not have been so careful. "


    Du Yicheng, who was delivering porridge to his mouth, stopped in mid air.


    The one that''s easy to cook?


    He looked down at the porridge and ate slowly in silence.


    No matter what opinions the other party has on him, whether they are concerned about him or deliberately make fun of him, they have nothing to do with him.


    In fact, in this world, where can have anything to do with him.

 C427

    The weather in the northwest border town is very difficult.


    It is dry all the year round, windy and sandy, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is also large.


    Wan Yi came here for a few days and found the weather unfriendly. When she got up this morning, she coughed constantly, as if sand had run into her throat.


    Her servant girl Qingzhu heard the cough, worried to give her water: "girl is not wind cold."


    Wan Yi took the water and sipped two mouthfuls to ease the discomfort in her throat.


    "It''s not cold." Her voice is hoarse, "it should be the weather is too dry, will help me boil some lung moistening soup."


    Qingzhu should be. Seeing that she was going out, she wanted to get her a scarf to cover her face. She complains, "you have an important position in the door. It''s your elder martial sister who pushed you out. She is jealous that you are valued by the elders. She is not equal in medical skills. She is jealous and throws you into this cold and bitter place


    Wanyi is a little younger martial sister in Xuanmen medicine family. She was born in a common family. Her parents were ordinary farmers. Because of her sensitive sense of smell and taste, she was selected by the elders of Yaomen who passed by.


    She entered the gate when she was ten years old. She always worked hard and tired. Whenever there was a natural disaster, she followed the elders to the scene. Slowly, the medical skills are faster than the elder martial sisters in the family. They are also entrusted with important matters in the medicine department, responsible for the management and cultivation of precious medicinal materials.


    This is what many people in the medical profession can''t get.


    Even though the name of ordinary doctors was not allowed to fight with the common people for a long time, they were not allowed to fight with the common people. However, where there are people, there is naturally a struggle. The importance of resources is emphasized in medicine. Planting precious medicinal materials is the same resource. Of course, some people envy her.


    At the same time, he was born to help the imperial court through the turbulent situation. There were many wounded on the battlefield, and because he had a special identity, Du Yicheng was there. Jiang Hao still didn''t want to let the boy really have a fault, wasting a talent of Xuanmen, so he ordered the people of medicine department to come to support him.


    Du Yicheng happened to be in a coma on the battlefield, so he had a special medicine man. Wan Yi came to the northwest because of her elder martial sister''s "Li Jian". She saw Du Yicheng''s stinky face and ate sand every day.


    However, for Wanyi, she prefers to be outside when she manages herbs in the door.


    What''s more, she is a cool temperament, where for her, are the same, this outside is more comfortable.


    Listen to the servant girl''s complaint, she looks light to dissuade: "in front of me to talk about even if, be heard by other disciples, can''t do without your punishment."


    Qingzhu is a maid who is ready to sell herself to Xuanmen. Her family is poor. She has been sold to work outside since she was a child. When she came to Xuanmen, she did not know that she changed her hand. Now, even the family don''t know where they are or what their name is. They are poor and helpless.


    Once she made a mistake, it was not easy for her to carry the rules of Xuanmen.


    Green bamboo understand fierce, immediately shrink his head: "the girl is not an outsider, maid only in front of the girl said."


    Wanyi reached out and tapped her on the head and said seriously, "well, but it''s also a mistake. It''s a small punishment."


    She didn''t exert any force at all. With the help of green bamboo, it seemed that she was really beaten and scolded, and the corners of her mouth went up.


    **


    the last time we attacked the important city, the state of tartar has retreated these days, and it is hard to find peace outside the city.


    Compared with the soldiers who get gasps, the people who follow the Xuanmen are busy.


    At the last stop, there were so many wounded soldiers that she took people to the wounded camp at the rear of the camp. From morning to noon, she couldn''t even drink water.


    When she got a wounded soldier to change his dressing, she could finally rest on her hands. She went to one of the wooden bars and leaned against it for a few breaths.


    Green bamboo put the water bag forward, she took Gulu Gulu to drink a few mouthfuls, put on the veil again and said: "green bamboo, go, look at that Du Yicheng."


    But Qingzhu didn''t seem to hear her, and her eyes were on the other side.


    Wan Yi was stunned, and then opened her mouth and called out green bamboo.


    At this time, she found that there was no sound in her ear. Her face changed and she tried to say a few more words. In addition to the wind, she was quiet.


    She lost her voice.


    Wan Yi thought that she had been talking in the barracks since the morning. She was still fine just now. How could she stop and lose her voice.


    However, she was a doctor and didn''t care too much. She stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of green bamboo. She raised her voice and opened her mouth again.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Qingzhu understood immediately. Her face changed color with fright, and he took her to look for the medicine door.


    The final conclusion is that the sandstorm and talking too much, can only be raised, these days are less talk, drink some medicine.


    As a result, Wan Yi was two quarters of an hour late when he went to Du Yicheng.


    Outside there is a wheelbarrow with beautiful boxes on it. It is not a military item.


    Wan Yi glanced a few times and went inside.


    Don''t want to hear the voice of Du Yicheng with anger: "get out of here!"She stopped outside, and inside came a frightened middle-aged man''s voice: "young master, this is the clothes that the old master and his wife specially ordered to bring for you. In a few days, it will be cold here in the northwest. It is full of soft cotton, which is better than the light and cold proof in the army. Besides, all the medicines are excellent. I miss you all night and can''t sleep... "


    "I told you to get out of here! Take your things with you! "


    The angry roar of a young lion pierced the eardrum again, accompanied by a few coughs.


    It''s supposed to affect the wound.


    Soon, the curtain was opened, and a middle-aged man came out of it, standing on the side of the cart and sighing.


    When Wan Yi went in at this time, Du Yicheng heard the footsteps and thought that it was the servant who came in again. He shuddered and stopped the sword. After a pair of eyes, he found that his sword was pointing at the wrong person.


    Wan Yi looked at the tip of the sword, which was only a little distance from his throat, and walked forward two steps without expression. Du Yi accepted to put the sword away and turned black at her boldness.

 C428

    Wan Yi suddenly ran in without saying a word. Instead of being frightened, she made Du Yicheng miserable.


    He is a person who hates Xuanmen, but he doesn''t know what to do. If he didn''t look back just now, the iron would cut her throat. Although it was not fatal, it would hurt for a few days.


    It''s really hurt. Who should be responsible for this?


    Du Yi Cheng cold face, throwing the sword to the bed, rarely take the initiative to speak to her: "later come in first shout."


    However, Wan Yi hurt her throat. After he finished, he turned his head and didn''t see her nodding at all.


    After half a meeting, Du Yicheng turned his head again and frowned when he saw that she was still standing in the room.


    Just after seeing Du''s family, she got angry and drove her away in a cold voice: "I can''t die. You don''t have to come back every day. You go, go back and tell Jiang Hao that I don''t want him to take care of me


    But after a couple of words, his temper rose again.


    Wan Yi is Du Yicheng, who really doesn''t want to control the dog''s temper. Moreover, she only listens to the master of the gate, and he, the person who wears the sin in the door, can not touch her.


    With a cold look on her face, she went to get the medicine box on one side, and then went to the bedside and stood there, indicating that he should come and sit down so that she could see the wound.


    Perhaps the silent space will stimulate more negative emotions, Du Yicheng''s patience finally came to an end.


    His life was changed after his mother coaxed him to the camp.


    He could have married the girl, because of her mother''s shortsightedness, finally missed the arm. Because of his grandfather''s stubbornness and old resentment against Xuanmen, he concealed all his past experiences, so that he could not see the situation clearly. Finally, even his favorite girl almost died.


    In this way, the Du family did not let him go. He hid in the barracks to make atonement. Whether it was life or death, God would calculate the account.


    But the Du family sent people to pay attention to them in two or three days. If they had been concerned, how could they come to the field today.


    Can''t you just think he''s dead?


    The more he wanted to stay away from the past, he thought that regardless of life and death, he could at least be a just person again. But those people are like flies forever!


    Whether he was alive or dead, he had nothing to do with them but himself!


    "-- go


    Du Yicheng''s whole body was full of anger. He pulled Wan Yi''s arm and tried to pull her out.


    Wan Yi was pulled by him and staggered, because he couldn''t make a sound. He just opened his mouth, and the medicine box in his hand was also taken off.


    The medicine inside also rolled out. Several bottles were broken and scattered all over the floor.


    This is the best medicine she has worked so hard to make!


    Wan Yi is so anxious that her eyes are red, which is more painful than losing silver. All of them are precious medicinal materials, and only she can match them!


    But Du Yicheng didn''t let go, and he pulled her and pushed her back.


    She shook her feet, lost her balance and fell on the cloth.


    Fortunately, it was a soft place, so she didn''t bump into the hard ground.


    When Du Yicheng saw her fall, he found out that she was wrong.


    He saw a flash of panic on her face and opened his mouth, but there was no sound, not even a hum.


    He is a martial arts practitioner. He knows what people will react to when they are in danger. What''s more, he is a delicate girl''s family. He can''t be silent.


    The strange situation made Du Yicheng look back at Wanyi who had already stood up. She turned red and ignored him and went straight to the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? "


    He hesitated to ask.


    Wanyi picked up the scattered medicine on the ground, but it was covered with ash and could not be used.


    She went to see the broken porcelain bottles again and found that there was a small amount of powder.


    She quickly wanted to find something to put it up. However, she moved her hand and was cut by the sharp edge. Blood gushed out in an instant, and finally the powder was stained with blood.


    Wan Yi looked at everything in front of her eyes. Suddenly her eyes were hot and her tears fell down.


    Du Yicheng came to her and thought about what happened to her. As a result, he saw her squatting on the ground and began to cry.


    Even cry, is not a trace of sound, only beans big tears continue to fall.


    He has a trace of panic, deep eyes are full of chagrin.


    He didn''t find out earlier that she didn''t seem to be able to make a sound.


    "You..."


    Du Yicheng not only saw her tears, but also saw her hands stained with blood. He quickly went to pull her up.


    Wan Yi was wronged and angry. She was pulled by him and pushed away without thinking.


    Du Yicheng didn''t expect her reaction to be so fierce that she almost sat down and grabbed her hand. Seeing the wound bleeding constantly, the man was injured because of his recklessness. In a hurry, he directly grabbed his head and contained the bleeding finger.


    At this moment, there were only two people breathing in the quiet room. Wan Yi was stunned by the whole person.Du Yicheng did not think much of her silence. He opened his mouth and spat blood on the ground. He took her to the table and washed her with tea.


    He bowed his head, looked extremely serious, bent down, and his face was very close to Wanyi.


    Close to her, she could see his clear eyelashes and his dark sword eyebrows. Even the wrinkle marks on his brows could not be clearer.


    "Since you are ill, you should not come to me again. Girl''s family, usually teach me not to take good care of my body. What''s your name? "


    He had never said so much to her in one breath. Wanyi was stunned again, and her red eyes glared at her.


    It was clearly that he was wrong, but how could he teach her a lesson.


    Du Yicheng raised his head and saw her staring at himself. A pair of apricot eyes originally contained water mist. When he looked at him, he was more gentle in spring water.


    At this moment, he suddenly reacts that his actions are very offensive.


    But she was also anxious.


    He wanted to release his hand, but her wound had not been treated well, so he had to go and drag her to find a clean gauze to wrap it up.


    When everything was all right, Du Yicheng was slightly uncomfortable and stepped back two steps.


    He never liked to be close to outsiders, just out of guilt. This time, his feet also stepped on the pieces just now. He looked down and thought, and said, "I wrongly blame you. What do these herbs have? I''ll find someone to find it for you again, double the amount, and make amends last night. "


    He said to himself, and Wanyi was still staring at him, which made him shut up.


    Then she went to the table and wrote a line on it with the rest of the tea.


    Du Yicheng came forward. After seeing it, his face turned black. Wan Yi had lifted his sleeve and wiped away his tears, so he left.


    The line says: don''t use your smelly herbs.


    After waiting for people to leave, Du Yi looked at the words written by the water for a long time, but her tears still appeared in her mind.


    This Wanyi is very stubborn. He has a bad temper. Today, he met a more fierce one.


    He turned his head and saw that the ground was in a mess. He went to clean up the ground in silence.


    In the afternoon, Wan Yi was surprised to see the servant who was driven out by Du Yicheng.


    He took the bird''s nest and scallop wrapped in oil paper, and said with a warm smile, "Miss Wanyi, this is what our son of the world specially asked the small one to send. They are all high-quality medicinal materials that can nourish the body and improve the voice."